《Don't You Like Me》 Ch1 - There are 108 billion humans who have died on Earth.

Chapter Ch1 - There are 108 billion humans who have died on Earth.

Chapter 1 is here!! Also, the website is finallyunched ???? Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: XD, iced In the music room, Lin Feiran sat on the piano stool while looking at the music score. This was the music for his solo piano performance at the school¡¯s arts festival one weekter. Since starting high school, Lin Feiran¡¯s everyday piano practices were greatly reduced. Because of the recent school transfer and the new environment, he was not able to touch the piano for almost a month. The music that he had previously been able to y with both eyes closed now felt unfamiliar. Lin Feiran reviewed the score again. Laying the book t on the music stand, he prepared to y the piano. At this time, a pleasantly deep voice flew to his ears: ¡°Our school¡¯s Fourth Culture and Arts Festival begins today. Culture forges our school¡¯s spirit, arts...¡± Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t resist ncing at where the voice came from. In the front of the music room, a male and a female student stood on a tform. The female student was called Wang Yao, the neighbouring ss¡¯ ss president. Beautiful, gentle, and eloquent, she was chosen to be the arts festival¡¯s female presenter. Standing next to her was the male presenter, Lin Feiran¡¯s archnemesis, Gu Kaifeng. No, to be clear, Lin Feiran one-sidedly decided to make Gu Kaifeng his archnemesis. Gu Kaifeng himself seemed to not know about this...... Lin Feiran secretly stared at Gu Kaifeng. He wondered what Gu Kaifeng, that second-year high school student, ate in order to grow to 184cm tall. Yet unlike the usualnky bamboo pole-like physique, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body was well proportioned with decent amount of muscles. With his pleasingly handsome face, and due to his physique looking extremely dazzling while wearing the school uniform, he was publicly known as the most attractive boy in school. You can still grow more at 17 years old. Some people grow earlier while some people arete bloomers. Wait until we¡¯re 20 years old and let¡¯s see who¡¯s taller! 175cm Lin Feiran thought angrily as he absent-mindedly started to y the piano score in front of him. Lin Feiran transferred to the boarding school a month ago, during the start of his second year. This came about because his father was sent to work at thepany¡¯s branch in Europe, leaving Lin Feiran without anybody taking care of him. His mother wanted to stay at the old house. The teachers and the quality of education in that city clearly could notpare to the ones in Lin Feiran¡¯s current school. As a result, Father Lin put his foot down, determined to send off the pampered-since-childhood-young-master Lin Feiran to the boarding school. Gu Kaifeng ¨C the overall-pretty-good guy ¨C had a handsome face, was good at sports, was multi-talented, and had a rich family. If not for his personality that was rather cold to strangers, you can say that he was perfect. The thing that made Li Feiran most bitter was the 4x400m ry race that he participated in. He carelessly fell down while running. Although he immediately got up and tried his best to run while enduring the pain, he was still surpassed by some people. However, when he passed the baton to Gu Kaifeng, Gu Kaifeng unexpectedly caught up to three people in one breath. Nobody med Lin Feiran after the race was over. Two enthusiastic girls even approached him for the first time, giving him water and medicine and helping him treat his wounds. But seeing everyone treat Gu Kaifeng like a hero made Lin Feiran feel like he waspared to and foundcking....... Since elementary school, the person who was always the most popr in school sportspetitions was me, ah! ¡ª¡ªIn short, he felt all kinds of annoyed. Lin Feiran bit his lips, absent-mindedly ying the piano and making a mistake. The bell rang, signifying the end of the ss. Lin Feiran anxiously stopped ying the piano. This was the afternoon¡¯sst self-study ss. To prepare for the arts festival, the teachers gave lots of support to the two presenters and to Lin Feiran, who needed to practice the piano. Every afternoon during thest self-study ss, they came to the music room to practice. Lin Feiran yed the piano while Gu Kaifeng and Wang Yao practiced the actors¡¯ lines, neither party bothering one another. As the piano melody stopped, Wang Yao¡¯s clear and charming voice could be heard: ¡°Kaifeng, are you going to go to the canteen?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone was indifferent: ¡°I will goter.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t think that Gu Kaifeng really wanted to goter. It must be because he just didn¡¯t want to go together with Wang Yao. ording to his observation, Gu Kaifeng seemed to bepletely immune to beautiful girls. ¡ª¡ªWhen Lin Feiran was barely transferred to the school for a week, he was rxing near the doorway when a beautiful girl from another ss suddenly ran towards him and shyly gave him a lovely-looking envelope. Lin Feiran was ecstatic; he thought that as a result of his endless charm, somebody already wrote a love letter to him despite only transferring in several days ago. He felt very proud of himself and smiled, asking a question that he already knew the answer for: ¡°Who is this for?¡± The other girl spoke with a red face: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, but please give this to Gu Kaifeng. Thank you.¡± Lin Feiran who waited for the girl to answer with ¡°you¡±: ¡°......¡± At his previous school, Lin Feiran was also at the level of ¡°most handsome boy at school¡±. He was not tall and he was quite slim, but he was very handsome. With his delicate facial features, he could simply be described as ¡°beautiful¡±. When he was little, he was always mistaken as a little girl. Beautiful young boys like him were usually considered very popr at school. Butpared to Gu Kaifeng, the handsome and masculine Adonis, Lin Feiran really was a bitcking. At least for boyfriend material, girls still prefer Gu Kaifeng¡¯s type a lot more. Lin Feiran was full of anger. Grabbing the letter, he returned to the ss and threw it at Gu Kaifeng. He then went back to his seat. Both people¡¯s seats were only separated by an aisle, so Lin Feiran clearly saw Gu Kaifeng¡¯s indifferent look while casually throwing the love letter in his desk. Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and he was not done dealing with him, blurting out: ¡°Are you just going to put it there?¡± Gu Kaifeng nced at him, asking: ¡°Should I throw it on the floor?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°No, what I meant is you didn¡¯t look at it all?¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows, looking at Lin Feiran¡¯s face and asking: ¡°The one from the girl?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s thought was that this was bullshit, but his lips were saying: ¡°Right, the very pretty one.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Then, no.¡± At that time, Lin Feiran didn¡¯t think anything of it. But afterwards it somehow felt weird when he thought about it again. However, his rtionship with Gu Kaifeng had been gradually getting worse, to the point of not speaking with each other. Asking about this kind of thing is out of question, so Lin Feiran could only keep his doubts to himself. In the music room, the rejected Wang Yao felt a little unsatisfied. She remained in the ssroom, asking a question in Lin Feiran¡¯s direction: ¡°That¡¯s right, did you guys hear the story about this music room?¡± Gu Kaifeng coldly kept his head down, turning the script¡¯s page and not making a sound. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lin Feiran quickly responded: ¡°What story?¡± Wang Yao spat it out: ¡°It is said that a person died in this music room. At night, if you stay here, maybe you can see something you shouldn¡¯t see.¡± Lin Feiran wanted to contribute to the conversation, but Gu Kaifengughed, head still looking down at his book, and said: ¡°Since ancient times, there are 108 billion people who have died on earth, people have died pretty much everywhere.¡± Wang Yao: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran turned his head. Facing away from Gu Kaifeng, he gave Gu Kaifeng a huge eyeroll. Will it kill you to not act like a pretentious prick? Wang Yao went to the canteen. Gu Kaifeng leaned on the bottom of the podium, head in the script. Lin Feiran started to y the piano. Halfway through ying the music, Gu Kaifeng suddenly threw the script on top of the podium. Without saying a word to Lin Feiran, he turned his head and left the room with both hands on his pockets. That¡¯s right, Gu Kaifeng also somehow didn¡¯t like Lin Feiran. There were two main reasons for this. First, because Gu Kaifeng¡¯s personality was rather independent, he didn¡¯t like to mix with people. In addition, his father donated money to the school so the teachers heavily favored him, continuously letting Gu Kaifeng live in the dorm without a roommate. However, after Lin Feiran transferred, the school didn¡¯t have excess beds. They could only put Lin Feiran in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s room, disturbing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s one-man world. This was actually not the main reason as Gu Kaifeng was not a narrow-minded person. At the start he also thought to get along peacefully with Lin Feiran, but Lin Feiran, whose limelight had been snatched and was feeling like it was unfair, usually acted negatively towards Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng was also not stupid. Although he did not know the exact reason, he could figure out that the boy was full of hostility towards him. As a result, he gradually ignored Lin Feiran. Although the two were in the same grade and lived in the same dorm room, they were not on speaking terms, mutually treating the other as if he didn¡¯t exist. Once Gu Kaifeng left the music room, Lin Feiran stopped ying. He tidied up the music book and put it inside the piano stool before hurriedly leaving the music room, acting as if somebody was chasing him from behind. Talking about this is quite embarrassing as Lin Feiran didn¡¯t think of himself as a coward. Many people were afraid of bugs, snakes, or mice; Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t afraid of any of those. When he was a kid, he grew up in a vige and was immune to those small things. However, he had one Achilles¡¯ heel: he was afraid of ghosts. Just now, Wang Yao rambled about a story that was half-true and half-false, but Lin Feiran didn¡¯t dare to stay in the music ss alone. When Lin Feiran was small, he was raised in the vige by his grandfather. His grandfather¡¯s profession, if seen through modern lens, can definitely be characterized as a fraudster. The years living with him were bizarre, but he could not see what real skills his grandfather had. At that time, his grandfather¡¯s favorite hobby was to tell Lin Feiran ghost stories. The stories were incredibly realistic, and the young Lin Feiran was full of curiosity. Although he was extremely afraid of ghosts, he always forced himself to listen to these stories. When he was growing up, he became even more afraid of ghosts and until now still did not change. Please tell me what do you guys think, because the story is going to get funnier and funnier, especially after the ghosts start to appear xD They were even more shameless than the MC and ML! Some of the female ghosts were feeling up Gu Kaifeng¡¯s abs in the washroom!! LOLOL ?? EDIT: Please feel free to point out grammar mistakes! It¡¯ll probably take at least a day for me to get back to you though. Ch2 - Sitting Down Loudly!

Chapter Ch2 - Sitting Down Loudly!

Chapter 2 is done! (?????) In which Lin Feiran continues to embarrass himself even further... ?? PS: I¡¯m sorry some people might¡¯ve received a wrong email.... it was my mistake when sending test email I identally sent it to my subscribers. I¡¯m sorry. Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: XD, iced After going to the canteen and quickly eating his food, Lin Feiran returned to the ssroom. He wanted to concentrate on finishing his homework so he could rx when he returned to the dorm room at night. After self-study ss, students were given a long break in order to eat dinner. After the break, it¡¯s time for evening self-study until 8 pm. Returning to his seat, Lin Feiran opened his math practice book. Just after hepleted two questions, he saw Gu Kaifeng entering the ssroom, carrying a stack of papers. Seems like a teacher caught him in the corridor and asked him to deliver the papers. Gu Kaifeng gave out the essay papers one by one without any expression on his handsome face. Lin Feiran looked around and saw that it was an essay paper that the literature teacher assigned a few days ago. Lin Feiran pursed his lips, nervously keeping a close eye to Gu Kaifeng, who¡¯s only 1 meter away from him. After returning the paper to the student in front of Lin Feiran, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sight fell on the next paper in his hands. The hand holding the corner of the paper paused, his eyes stopping at the paper for at least three seconds. Then, one side of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips raised slightly ¨C the smile looked a little mocking somehow. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart thumped repeatedly. Gu Kaifeng held back his smile, earnestly putting the essay paper in front of Lin Feiran. Then, he turned his head and gave the remaining papers to other students. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran looked at the burning red ¡°15¡± mark in front of him, as well as the literature teacher¡¯sment: ¡°Straying off topic.¡± These three bold words were written on the back of the paper and prated through the pages. His two ears became red. Not to mention his tadpole-like squiggly handwriting...... Literature essays were Lin Feiran¡¯s sore point, but he was pretty good with other subjects. The parts that needed to be memorized mechanically in literature, he could remember it perfectly. Lin Feiran could grasp the parts that needed hard work to go through, but since he was little till now he was always bad with writing essays, and his handwriting still looked atrocious. Filling out eight hundred little squares was like peeling ayer off of his skin. Every time he wrote, he would always painstakingly use a lot of punctuation marks to boost up his character count. This semester he was already a sophomore in high school, but it could be said that his essays were still at an elementary school level. Why did Gu Kaifeng have to see this! Staring at the essay paper for at least three seconds, who would believe that Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t do it on purpose! At this time, the main culprit, Gu Kaifeng, was currently standing in front of the white board located to the right of the ssroom door. With an expressionless face, he used the maic pin to stick an essay paper to the whiteboard. Gu Kaifeng wrote calligraphy beautifully and his literary talent was also outstanding. Thus, his essays were often disyed by the teacher on the whiteboard as model essays; this was clearly something that the literature teacher made him do. Gu Kaifeng gave him a look, not saying anything. Lin Feiran took the opportunity and said with a small voice: ¡°You¡¯re blocking the door¡±. Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows; not only did he not get mad, on the contrary, he showed a mocking smile. For the first time in three days, he talked to Lin Feiran. Enunciating clearly, he recited: ¡°Today, the weather was clear; there wasn¡¯t a cloud in the sky, fluffy white clouds...¡± The ssmates sitting on the first and second row heard it and started to giggle. Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned green: ¡°......You!¡± This asshole! Gu Kaifeng stopped. Using his fingers, hezily rapped his essay disyed on the whiteboard before cing his hands in his pockets and returning to his seat in thest row. Lin Feiran hated it; he simply wanted to lunge across the room and bite him to death. To show that he was not purposely looking for trouble, Lin Feiran walked out the door, went to the men¡¯s bathroom and turned around to return to the ssroom. He sat in the thirdst row, separated diagonally only by an aisle with Gu Kaifeng. When he was walking back to his seat, Gu Kaifeng, who sat in thest row, raised his chin slightly, folded his hands, and looked at Lin Feiran with an expressionless face. A long leg stretched out, as if wanting to stretch it arrogantly from thest row all the way to the thirdst row, straight through the aisle. On that foot, he wore a limited-edition Nike basketball sneaker, the one that Lin Feiran coveted for a long time, yet continuously couldn¡¯t obtain. Precious limited-edition shoes are like this: even if you have money, you can¡¯t always get to buy them. If you have no money then you definitely won¡¯t be able to buy them. Lin Feiran angrily stared at Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows innocently, then following Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze, he looked down. His sights fell to the shoes on his feet. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng deliberately swayed his feet, sessfully provoking Lin Feiran. He joyfully looked at Lin Feiran¡¯s resentful figure retreating. Lin Feiran sat down in an imposing manner and broke the chair with a loud bang! At this time, the night self-study bell rang. Gu Kaifengughed, spread out the exam paper, looked down and started working on it. Lin Feiran still continued on the math practice book he was previously working on. His face already looked calm, but inside he was very flustered. High school students usually need to wear the school uniform in school. The only few things that can make them look different are shoes and watches. Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t afford expensive watches, so his hobby was to save his pocket money to collect nice sneakers. When transferring to the boarding school, Lin Feiran had a special suitcase for his sneakers. Inside, there were six pairs of expensive, awesome-looking model shoes. On the first day of his new school life, Lin Feiran wore his favourite pair: Nike GALAXY Big Bang. Full of confidence, he prepared to greet his new roommate¡¯s admiring gaze. He mentally repeated the line that he already prepared : ¡°I bought the shoes on eBay¡±. Just like in the past, when the other party ask about the price he would calmly answer with this line, a little pretentiously: ¡°Not expensive, just a little bit more than nine thousand, but not as much as ten thousand¡±. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s exactly like this ¨C an incredibly vain boy! Also very capable of acting! Lin Feiran wore the sneakers well. Gu Kaifeng just came back from the water room when his sights fell on Lin Feiran¡¯s sneakers. The conceited ssmate Lin aroused all the cells in his body, preparing to start the act! However, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression did not waver a little bit. He only looked for less than a second before he moved his eyes, as if it was a one-hundred-yuan pair ofmon sneakers you can see on the street. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± This brother ¨C it couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t recognise the Gxy Big Bang from the start, ba? Gu Kaifeng put the water basin in the shelf. He silently opened the big three-shelf shoe cabying at the corner of the room; that shoe cab had at least twenty pairs of sneakers. In a split-second nce, Lin Feiran could see some pairs of limited-edition sneakers that even he did not have ¨C they were ridiculously expensive! Among them was the pair that he currently wore, the Gxy Big Bang. Lin Feiran also didn¡¯t look closely when he came to the dormitoryst night. How could he know that his roommate would surprisingly build himself a special shoe cab? Although he did not really do anything, he could not help but feel the pain of a viin who just got pped by the main character. Gu Kaifeng stood in front of the shoe cab for a moment and took out a pair of shoes, a different one from the one that Lin Feiran wore. This whole time, Gu Kaifeng actually didn¡¯t seem to ringly unt his collection in any way. He merely opened the cab, picked up the sneakers, and wore them. That¡¯s all. Furthermore, he also carefully avoided picking the same sneakers as Lin Feiran. But the fact that he owned more than twenty pairs of limited-edition basketball sneakers was enough to stab Lin Feiran¡¯s petty little heart. Basically, he didn¡¯t even need to show off anything. When Gu Kaifeng wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lin Feiran dejectedly put the remaining five pairs of shoes under the bed. His cheeks were red as he pulled himself out from the under the bed, it was extremely embarrassing. Afterwards, Lin Feiran gradually started hearing about Gu Kaifeng¡¯s various achievements from his ssmates. For the most part, it was about how outstanding he was and how much of a reserved male god he was. Hearing about this made him feel wronged. In hisst school, his ssmates would talk about Lin Feiran during breaks, but now he and his ssmates gossiped about somebody else instead. The gap in between was too big and the fact that his protagonist halo was snatched fermented in his heart. It got out of hand quickly. ¡°Ai......¡± Lin Feiran groaned as he closed the math practice book that he smoothlypleted. He took out another book, ¡¶High school student¡¯s outstanding selections of essays¡·, forcing himself to look. He can¡¯t always lose so shamefully, ah! At eight o¡¯ clock, the evening self-study ss finished, and students should go back to their dorm rooms. ssmates who live in the same room usually would have a pretty good rtionship. The two people would talk andugh while walking to the dorm room. Only Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng were like this: one walked on the left side of the street and the other walked on the right side of the street, as if there was a river separating them. Lin Feiran also walked on the curb, as if wanting to make himself look taller. Both people¡¯s speed was originally simr, but as they walked Gu Kaifeng seemed to quicken his pace. Lin Feiran felt that he was losing out a little bit. As a result, with his must-never-lose personality, Lin Feiran also walked faster. In several seconds, he walked past Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng tilted his head, as if he felt that it was amusing. He also walked faster, surpassing Lin Feiran again. Lin Feiran resentfully walked even faster...... Suddenly, it became a race! However, Gu Kaifeng had long legs so his stride was naturally superior. Lin Feiran quickly found out that he couldn¡¯t chase after him. His face bing hot, he ran towards the dorm. Gu Kaifeng stared at Lin Feiran¡¯s rabbit-like figure as he quickly ran farther away. He amusingly said in a low voice: ¡°Fuck, is he crazy?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s deskmate, Wang Zhuo, coincidentally passed by and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Kaifeng and Wang Zhuo¡¯s rtionship was pretty good. He said: ¡°I just found out that my roommate is a little idiot.¡± Wang Zhuo said: ¡°Why did you say ¡®little¡®?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned to nce at the 180cm Wang Zhuo, saying: ¡°His body is small, why?¡± Wang Zhuo teased: ¡°Sounds like a nickname.¡± Gu Kaifeng sneered: ¡°A nickname? Then it¡¯s okay if I call you that?¡± Wang Zhuo winced: ¡°Not possible.¡± While running back to the dorm room, Lin Feiran finally realized that his action earlier was really stupid. Because he was feeling embarrassed, when Gu Kaifeng returned two minutester, Lin Feiran¡¯s face was several degrees more expressionless than usual. Let¡¯s try using a poker face to cover up this embarrassment! Gu Kaifeng wasn¡¯t affected by the little idiot¡¯s attitude. He leaned on the wardrobe and gazed at Lin Feiran, humorously asking: ¡°What¡¯s with the serious face? Didn¡¯t you just win?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Coming up next: Chapter 3: A Fragile and Demure Pea Princess All aboard the feels train! ¨x¨y¨z¨|¨}¨ˆ??(??¥î?)? Ch3 - A Fragile and Demure Pea Princess

Chapter Ch3 - A Fragile and Demure Pea Princess

I installed some emojis for thement sections ?? It¡¯s kind of angsty for Lin Feiran in this chapter... All aboard the feels train! ¨x¨y¨z¨|¨}¨ˆ??(??¥î?)? Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Iced, Pyrrhae, XD Although just now he was seriously holding on to the idea of ¡°wanting to walk faster than Gu Kaifeng¡±, this stupid way of thinking was too embarrassing to be dered openly! That¡¯s right, Lin Feiran also knew that he was being stupid...... But he still couldn¡¯t control himself! Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned red. He coldly nced at Gu Kaifeng, wanting to cuss at him. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang; he took it out and walked outside the room. When he looked at the screen, he was startled ¨C this was the number that his dad used inside the country. His dad went to Europest month and said that he woulde back to see him in three months. He shouldn¡¯t be back this fast. Lin Feiran rushed to answer the phone: ¡°Hello, Dad, why are you using this number? Are you back?¡± Lin Chengyu¡¯s voice that was heard through the phone sounded quite serious: ¡°Feiran, your grandpa is dying.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart suddenly went cold. He nked out for a moment and responded with a soft voice. Based on what Lin Chengyu said, the general idea was this: the existing illness that was being well-managed had taken a sudden turn for the worse. Nobody knew why. The next morning, Lin Chengyu woulde to the school, ask for Lin Feiran to have a leave of absence, and take him to see his grandpa¡¯sst moments back in the vige of his birth. ¡°En, I understand, Dad,¡± Lin Feiran answered, then hung up the phone. When he returned to the dorm room, Lin Feiran¡¯s face had turned white. However, his face had always been rather pale so it wasn¡¯t obvious. Gu Kaifeng was leaning on the wardrobe, still in the same position as before. It seemed that he didn¡¯t n on letting go of Lin Feiran¡¯s embarrassing situation. When Lin Feiran entered, he quickly asked: ¡°Let me ask you, were you racing with me just now? How old are you?¡± Lin Feiran was in a bad mood and Gu Kaifeng was pouring oil over the fire. Lin Feiran clenched his fists and nced at Gu Kaifeng, saying in a low voice: ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s rtionship with his grandpa was very good; he had lived together with his grandparents until he was seven. After, though he moved to the city where his dad worked to attend elementary school, every winter and summer vacation he would go back to stay with his grandparents for a while. This went on until middle school when school work began to get too heavy and he gradually had to stop going over. Lin Feiran¡¯s grandpa was very mischievous. Not only did he tell mysterious ghost stories, he also took Lin Feiran all over the mountain to y wildly. In spring they would catch crickets from the grass and fishes and shrimps in theke; in summer they would dig up mud from the river and build a dam, and when they were done ying they would strip down to their underwear and go swimming. In autumn they would dig out two big and fresh sweet potatoes and roast them over coal. The freshly roasted sweet potatoes were very hot and fragrant. Grandparent and grandchild would both blow loudly and eat the sweet potatoes with their hands. In winter, using a homemade sled, Grandpa would push Lin Feiran to slide down a small hill...... Lin Feiran wouldn¡¯t normally recall these thoughts, but at this moment they suddenly came pouring in like a flood of water through a broken dam. Under the nket, Lin Feiran pursed his lips, buried his face in the pillow, and cried. He forgot how he fell asleep; he must have been thinking about Grandpa and cried himself to sleep. That¡¯s why when he woke up in the morning the next day, Lin Feiran¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good. At six-thirty, Gu Kaifeng was changing his clothes on the bunk below. He had yet to put on the school uniform after having removed his pajama top; his body looked very attractive. Lin Feiran raised a hand to rub his swollen eyelids. Aware that his current appearance might not look too good, he slipped on his slippers and went to wash his face first. When passing Gu Kaifeng while carrying the basin, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes were like a pair of nails, firmly staring at his steamed bun-like, grieving little face. Lin Feiran was very embarrassed; he quickly lowered his head and walked out of the room in haste. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed in confusion£º¡°......¡± Didn¡¯t he only tease him a little bitst night? Damn, this was unexpectedly enough to make him cry? Lin Feiran didn¡¯t realize that he already became a fragile and demure pea princess in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes. Although in many ways, this wasn¡¯t wrong...... At eight o¡¯ clock, during the morning self-study ss, Lin Feiran was called out by the teacher. Lin Chengyu was already waiting at the ssroom door. The teacher patted Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder to console him and said: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Clearly he was already permitted to leave. Lin Feiran nodded and walked out the school gate with Lin Chengyu. Lin Chengyu drove quickly and in a little more than two hours, they arrived at their destination. It was a vige well-known to Lin Feiran: the tidy rows of crops, the freely flowing river, the long chain of green mountains on the horizon, and an old residence that appeared worn from wind and rain. As he pushed open the front gate, a big golden dog that he had raised in elementary school came flying at him and bumped against his legs, its tail wagging happily as it licked its owner¡¯s fingers. Lin Feiran¡¯s grandpa rested in the bedroom on the second floor. His emaciated and shriveled body was wrinkled like an old tree. The old man¡¯s eyes were closed, his face appearingposed and without a trace of pain or fear. Lin Feiran went quickly to sit beside the bed, pulling his grandpa¡¯s cold hand into his own, almost as though he wanted to use his body to help warm him a little. Before he had the chance to speak, the young man¡¯s eyes turned red. Compared to his son, Lin Chengyu¡¯s response was more apathetic; he just stood beside the bed and looked on in silence. His eyes seemed undisturbed, almost unfeeling. Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t surprised by his dad¡¯s indifference. He knew that his dad only came back because of his filial obligations, not because of his real feelings. Using modern standards, Lin Chengyu is someone who had ¡°made it¡±: he was a brilliant student who was loved by his family. After being admitted to university, he married the beauty of his faculty. Both husband and wife always had a good rtionship and can be also said to have achieved professional sess. As a very ambitious person, Lin Chengyu continually studied hard since childhood. He wholeheartedly wanted to leave this small vige, but his father always wanted him to inherit his legacy. If it weren¡¯t for the other family members fiercely and relentlessly opposing his father¡¯s will while insisting the family head let the kid attend university, Lin Chengyu would now most probably be following in the footsteps of his father. This meant living in the vige as a Manchu shaman, scraping together a meager living by calling back the lost souls of sick children and watching over graves. Maybe even finding a wife would be a struggle. Thinking about the possibilities, the ambitious Lin Chengyu felt his whole body grow cold. Not only did his father refuse to acknowledge his own shorings, he harbored ill opinions towards the son who refused to obey him, thinking that Lin Chengyu¡¯s unwillingness to continue his legacy meant he was killing the ¡°family tradition¡±. So, before Lin Feiran was born, his old father rarely spoke to Lin Chengyu. When his lively and cute grandson was born, their father-and-son rtionship improved ¡ª that is, on the surface, they reluctantly managed to be civil. Lin Feiran did not know the details of these matters. He only vaguely knew that Grandpa was unhappy with his dad at that time because of his dad¡¯s career choice, but the specifics were unclear. At this time, Lin Feiran¡¯s grandpa woke up. The old man¡¯s eyes brightened. He looked at Lin Chengyu for a while and wrinkled his brows. Then, his gaze fell upon Lin Feiran. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lin Feiran called out, quickly wiping his tears as he tried his best to put on a cheerful smile. He did not want his grandpa to feel conscious that he would soon die. Lin Feiran¡¯s grandpa pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled. Light pouring through the window was reflected in his previously murky and unclear eyes, which now shone brightly. In an instant, the expression on his face became somewhat cheeky like a naughty little kid. ¡°Feiran-ah.¡± Grandpa patted the back of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand, and abruptly said, ¡°I think that thing will probably be passed down to you.¡± His voice was firm and resolute; each word could clearly be heard. He didn¡¯t sound even a little like someone who was chronically ill and rapidly approaching death. Lin Feiran also wondered about the legacy that grandpa wanted to pass over, but felt that this kind of conversation was inappropriate. He immediately changed the subject, asking: ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel now? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Grandpa waved his hand and continued to speak: ¡°This is not something that I can control; that stubborn kid loathed this old man so much, most likely it can¡¯t be passed on to him. But in the Lin family, other than him, there¡¯s only you ¡ª the only child ¡ª so if not you then who else could it be......¡± Lin Feiran vaguely felt that who his grandpa meant by ¡°that stubborn kid¡± and ¡°him¡± was actually Lin Chengyu, but even with this, he still felt confused. Grandpa repeatedly gasped for breath, his voice gradually bing weaker: ¡°Feiran, when you see those things, don¡¯t be scared. People will all die. Dead people were also once alive, there¡¯s actually not much difference between us......¡± Lin Feiran knitted his brows in confusion: ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Grandpa opened his mouth, as if he was trying very hard to say something, but after trying for a while, he began to sweat and limplyy back on the pillow, sighing: ¡°Even in the end it¡¯s still not possible, maybe the mysteries of heaven can¡¯t be revealed......¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s bizarre speech, Lin Chengyu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of frustration. He had never believed in these supernatural things, but who told him to have a father like this? Lin Chengyu was starting to feel impatient until he suddenly heard Lin Feiran¡¯s loud sobbing and became aware that his father had passed. Lin Feiran was grasping his grandpa¡¯s hand and weeping convulsively,pletely unaware that under his dead grandpa¡¯s eyelids, his eyeballs suddenly freakishly turned around... At the same time, a chilly air passed through his grandpa¡¯s slim fingers going all the way to Lin Feiran¡¯s palm. From his palm, the chilly air flowed through his entire body. Lin Feiran shivered, but he was out of it and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the sensation. With a lowered head, he grieved and sobbed. The vige¡¯s funeral processes and customs were many and Lin Chengyu didn¡¯t want to dy Lin Feiran¡¯s return to his sses. In any case, the important thing had been to give the grandpa and grandchild, who were very close, the chance to see each other again. With this goal achieved, he waited until Lin Feiran¡¯s mood calmed and in the afternoon, Lin Chengyu drove him back to school. In the car, Lin Feiran was finally able to hold back his tears. He sat in the passenger seat and held his arms close to his chest. After a while, he stretched out a hand and turned up the temperature. Lin Chengyu: ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lin Feiran softly said yes. He was cold, awfully cold. Since Grandpa passed away at ten in the morning until now, Lin Feiran felt a constant stream of iciness creep through his body, making him shudder. The ghosts areing Ch4.1 - Exactly who is scaring whom to death?

Chapter Ch4.1 - Exactly who is scaring whom to death?

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD, Iced Lin Chengyu pointed at the jacket in the back of the car and said: ¡°Wear that.¡± Lin Feiran put on his dad¡¯s jacket as warm air blew from the vents, and he felt a little better. But the cold feeling still lingered like a shadow, yet topletely dissipate. Lin Feiran wrapped the jacket more tightly around himself and curled up to sleep on the passenger¡¯s seat. When they arrived at the school, it was already thest ss of the evening. Lin Feiran and his dad went to eat together nearby. After, they were greeted by a swarm of students while they entered the school gate, on their way to the dormitory. Lin Feiran¡¯s body was ufortable and unsteady, and he periodically felt nauseous. He felt like he had a fever. In the short period of time that he spent walking back to the dormitory, his condition seemed to have gotten worse. Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks were burning as if they were on fire, his eyes felt stabbing pain, and his body felt so cold that he couldn¡¯t stop shivering. Without taking off his uniform, he took the quilt off his bed and wrapped it around his body then began to search up and down for a thermometer. As a result, five minutester when Gu Kaifeng returned to the dorm room, this is the kind of scene that he saw: the arrogant bastard wrapped in a big quilt, dejectedly sitting on a swivel chair and reading the thermometer in his hand. His delicate face waspletely red and his eyes were moist; who knew if it was from sickness or from crying. His whole body exuded a very pitiful aura, simr to a rooster whose tail had been plucked bald. Lin Feiran was dazed with fever and blurted out: ¡°39¡ãC......¡±. After a moment, Lin Feiran realized that something was off. He hurriedly halted his words and used his remaining strength to roll his eyes, weakly saying: ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Gu Kaifeng crossed his arms and leaned on the doorframe. Lin Feiran kicked the suitcase back under the bed and hoarsely mumbled to himself: ¡°Whatever it is, I couldn¡¯t find it, you¡¯re talking so much today.¡± He felt embarrassed that his pitiful appearance was seen by his archnemesis. Therefore, he wanted to act as if nothing was wrong and wait until Gu Kaifeng left so he could go down to buy some medicine. Hence, Lin Feiran went to throw the quilt back onto his bed. However, what he thought was him exhibiting skillful and strong movements actually looked more like a tortoise slowly climbing his way up to the top bunk. Lin Feiran felt nauseous after climbing up and gagged, but nothing came out after retching for a while. His nausea persisted so Lin Feiran could only climb back down, take a clean washbasin, ce it on the bedside, and slowly climb up again. The whole process took three minutes, he really looked like a sloth...... Gu Kaifeng stood below, silently watching the whole thing: ¡°......¡± This little idiot sessfully aroused his paternal instinct. This is what Gu Kaifeng thought. As a result, several minutester, there was a stic bag beside Lin Feiran¡¯s pillow. Inside the stic bag was: a small bowl of warm congee, a bottle of water, a box of flu medicine, and a strip of painkillers. Gu Kaifeng softly called: ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Feiran stuck his head out from under the nket. Looking at the things in front of him, he suspiciously asked: ¡°Did you put this here?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Then......¡± The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips raised in mocking smile and he said: ¡°It was Santa us.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Seeing that Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t going to respond, Gu Kaifeng said: ¡°Should I put this in a stocking for you?¡± Seeing as the other party was ready to forgive and forget, the extremely petty Lin Feiran didn¡¯t want to look like he was too small-minded. After struggling for a while, he awkwardly said in a small voice: ¡°Thank you.¡± The two words were so quiet it was almost like he was talking to himself...... However, Gu Kaifeng heard it and generously waved his hand then turned his head and left, heading for the night self-study ss. I decided to split the chapter into two parts, so the release schedule now is twice a week Ch4.2 - Exactly who is scaring whom to death?

Chapter Ch4.2 - Exactly who is scaring whom to death?

Merry Christmas everyone!!! Christmast Tree created by b_o & bleutailfly. Hope you have a fantastic day and LOTS of gifts! Enjoy Lin Feiran¡¯s first ghosts sighting! Mwahahahaha! ?? Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD, Iced Lin Feiran looked at the medication. Although he didn¡¯t want to ept Gu Kaifeng¡¯s goodwill, his body felt really weak. He tore open the box of medicine and took the correct amount and also obediently drank the small bowl of warm congee until not a drop was left. After he drank, his body warmed up a lot and the chill that had lingered was gone without a trace. Lin Feiran wiped his mouth and went to sleepfortably. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t know how long he slept but when he woke up, the dorm room light was already turned off. A soft light shone from below; Gu Kaifeng must be using a smallmp to read a book. Lin Feiran squinted. He wasn¡¯t fully awake. The first thing that entered his mind was the fact that his grandpa had passed, which immediately made Lin Feiran feel sad again. The second thing was that his fever seemed to have gone away and the weakness he felt before sleeping was mostly all gone. His head didn¡¯t hurt and he also didn¡¯t feel nauseous. He felt the weakness was only ¡®mostly¡¯ gone because it seemed as though a small part of the cold energy still lingered in his body. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t pay attention to this and only thought that the medicine Gu Kaifeng bought was very effective. He licked his lips; his throat and mouth were very dry, so he just wanted to get up and drink some water. Suddenly, a strange male voice could be heard beside his ear¡ª¡ª ¡°Wake up, wake up ah everyone, the sky ispletely dark, get up high!¡± ¡°Alright, get uph.¡± ¡°So early calling people to get up......¡± ¡°The moon is shining on your asses, youzybones!¡± Lin Feiran grabbed the bedpost, sticking his head out from the upper bunk to look below...... only to see that the supposed-to-be-vacant dorm room was, since god knows when, squeezed full of people. There were probably fourteen to fifteen people ¨C some of them standing, some sitting, and some evenying on the floor! Lin Feiran¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wildly pounded ¨C his chest almost burst apart. While he was engrossed in the shocking scene, a long haired woman who stood below Lin Feiran¡¯s bed suddenly lifted her head and stared at him. Seeing clearly the woman¡¯s appearance for a second, Lin Feiran could feel the blood in his body freeze. That was one heck of a horrible face. A face with ash-grey skin and empty, pitch-ck eye sockets from which a pair of white, pupilless eyeballs dangled stared horrifically in Lin Feiran¡¯s direction. Her pale grey skin was filled with crevices and holes, like a jigsaw puzzle where the pieces were incorrectly jammed together. Her entire face looked like an old, dry patch of y, cracked to expose the dark red rotten flesh underneath...... Ghosts! I just saw ghosts! This clear, cold realization was like a devastating bomb that exploded in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart, spreading dread that instantly tore apart his sanity! Lin Feiran thought that he was screaming but no sound actually came out, as if his throat was sealed with fear. His whole body froze for a few seconds like a y statue before abruptly springing into action. Lin Feiran got out of the bed in a very simplified manner: he supported himself on the bedpost with one hand, pushed off of the mattress, and jumped straight from the upper bunk to stomp heavily onto the floor. ¡°AAAAAAAAAH!¡± The female ghost that almost made Lin Feiran¡¯s heart stop out of fear stepped back andined loudly: ¡°What are you doing so suddenly ah! Scaring me to death!¡± Lin Feiran then pounced onto Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed and he actually wanted to retort¡ª¡ªgo to your old man! Between us, who exactly is scaring whom to death!? The person who was reading a book on the lower bunk, Gu Kaifeng, was also startled. His roommate who had been sleeping on the upper bunk, without rhyme or reason, suddenly jumped down without a word and pounced on his body...... ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked unhappily as his face sank. Lin Feiran waspletely straddling Gu Kaifeng¡¯s thighs. His two arms hugged his archnemesis¡¯s upper body with enough strength to strangle him, embracing him with all his might. His chest was hyperventting as it pressed tightly against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest, and his hysterical heartbeat could be felt through his thin body. ¡°Wuu......¡± a weak moan came out of Lin Feiran¡¯s throat, just like the sound of a small animal. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, the hand that was nning to push Lin Feiran away hanging stiffly in the air. His tone became much warmer and he asked again: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Wuahh......¡± Lin Feiran whimpered again. Since the moment he lunged onto Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed, he actually wanted to yell loudly: ¡°There are ghosts!¡±, but the strange thing is, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t say those three words! It¡¯s as if he was suddenly mute. Even if he worked hard to move his tongue and vocal cords, the sounds that he managed to squeeze out were all moans...... Lin Feiran¡¯s voice cracked as he howled: ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m a mute!¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......I can hear you.¡± How am I able to speak again? Lin Feiran was embarrassed and started to talk again: ¡°In the dorm room......¡± However, the three words, ¡°there are ghosts,¡± still got stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say them. Even if I can¡¯t speak, I can still use my finger ah...... Lin Feiran didn¡¯t think further into the reason he lost his voice; he only wanted to make Gu Kaifeng immediately aware of the strange things happening in their dorm room. Lin Feiran closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to point in the general direction of the ghosts, feeling ill at heart. The loud noises and the many ¡°people¡± in the dorm room ¡ª why was Gu Kaifeng acting like he didn¡¯t know about them at all? Hearing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s answer confirmed Lin Feiran¡¯s doubts. Gu Kaifeng had looked in the direction in which Lin Feiran was pointing and calmly asked: ¡°What are you pointing at?¡± Lin Feiran, who hadn¡¯t dared to open his eyes since he lunged himself into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace, carefully and cautiously let go of Gu Kaifeng and slowly opened his eyes into a slit...... The dorm room was back in its usual state: there was no female ghost and there were also none of those strange people who until just now were making quite a ruckus. There was nothing. ¡°......Huh?¡± Lin Feiran was stupefied again. He was straddling Gu Kaifeng¡¯s thighs and his hands were bothying on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest. A pair of beautiful eyes opened wide and round, cautiously looking around like a vignt little hamster. Gu Kaifeng stared for a moment and asked in a rarely heard and almost gentle tone: ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± The crazy ghosts are finally here! Gu Kaifeng is so sweet Ch5 - OK, This is Disco Entertainment Room 508…...

Chapter Ch5 - OK, This is Disco Entertainment Room 508¡­¡­

I can¡¯t really split this chapter, the ghost scenes are too good to be split, hahaha. Trantor: Iced, Editors: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran shook his head, then scanned the seemingly normal dormitory room once more before hesitating and nodding. He first shook his head because he felt that he was wide awake throughout his vision, and because what he saw seemed real and was definitely not a dream. He then nodded his head because there was no possible exnation for what he saw other than it being a nightmare. After all there are no ghosts in the world, right? But why did they disappear once he leaped onto Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed? Lin Feiran stared vacantly at Gu Kaifeng for a moment and spotted hints of amusement in his eyes. He hurriedly wiped away the tears that he had cried in fright and frantically turned away from Gu Kaifeng before, red-faced, climbing back up onto his own bed. F**k, he had lost all the face he had in this lifetime in front of Gu Kaifeng today! The fear from the ¡°nightmare¡± he had still hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, and Lin Feiran could no longer sleep. Therefore, he didn¡¯t lie down after climbing onto his bed but turned on his reading light and hugged it as he leaned against the wall. Biting his lips, Lin Feiran looked around the room nervously. The terrifying face of the female ghost resurfaced in his mind, making the timid Lin Feiran unnerved to the point that his hands and feet became cold. He groped for his phone beneath his pillow, wanting to chat with someone, only to find that he had forgotten to charge it for the entire day and it had only 10% battery left. Lin Feiran felt reluctant to use it, so he cradled the phone preciously in his hands. He didn¡¯t want to talk to his archnemesis, but it was too quiet in the room ¡ª so silent that he felt panicked. After struggling with his own subconscious for a while, he called out, ¡°Gu Kaifeng.¡± Because of his fright, Lin Feiran¡¯s voice sounded gentler than usual to the point that it sounded frail, like he was pouting. Gu Kaifeng was silent for a moment, then responded. ¡°... Hm?¡± ¡°What time are you sleeping?¡± Lin Feiran continued to ask softly. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice sounded a bit hoarse. ¡°After I¡¯m done reading this book, in half an hour.¡± Lin Feiran responded weakly with a soft sound. The dormitory room was restored to its previous silence. Once everything around him became quiet, Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t keep his imagination from running wild. He wasn¡¯t even able to remain silent for half a minute. Lin Feiran hugged his knees and softly asked, ¡°What book are you reading?¡± Gu Kaifeng cleared his throat and replied, ¡°A fiction, it¡¯s called ¡¶The Death of Living Corpses¡·.¡± Lin Feiran, who was just frightened by a ¡°nightmare,¡± was further spooked by the name of this book and his fear level increased by 5 points. He pursed his lips and shifted to curl up in the corner, pressing his back against the wall before quietly turning his reading light to its brightest setting. Lin Feiran got anxious and thought of many scenarios that involved Gu Kaifeng being possessed by ghosts. He asked, panicked, ¡°Are you there?¡± Gu Kaifeng chuckled lowly. ¡°Nope.¡± This little guy is so clingy when he¡¯s scared, Gu Kaifeng thought with amusement. Gu Kaifeng never hated Lin Feiran in the first ce; he only previously disliked him because Lin Feiran was instigating conflicts. Gu Kaifeng was pretty much only fighting back passively. Because of this, once Lin Feiran became well-behaved, Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike him anymore. Lin Feiran murmured: ¡°Let me know before you sleep.¡± Gu Kaifeng replied: ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feiran still wanted to make some conversation. ¡°Gu... ¡° But suddenly, before he could finish saying his roommate¡¯s name, a strange and unfamiliar male voice appeared once again... And it was apanied by a chaotic stream of music. ¡°OKAY, THIS IS DISCO ENTERTAINMENT ROOM 508, A PLACE FOR FUN! THIS MIXTAPE IS PAINSTAKINGLY MADE BY OUR DJ Duan Tou, FEEL THE BEAT! SHAKE IT WITH ME!¡± Lin Feiran was stunned and frozen in ce. Don¡¯t tell me... isn¡¯t this what MCs yell to hype up the crowd when a mixtape is ying? ¡°YEAH~ YEAH~ GHOST LADIES AND GHOST GENTLEMEN, LET¡¯S FIND OUT HOW HIGH WE CAN GET! RAISE YOUR HANDS, LET ME SEE YOUR ASHBOXES!¡± The strange male voice continued to shout out passionately. Ghostdies and ghost gentlemen? Ashboxes!? These keywords spooked Lin Feiran¡¯s fragile heart once again, and his spine straightened rigidly and his hair stood on end. Biting his pale lips tightly, he looked down from the bed. He was almost frightened to death ¡ª the dorm room was packed full of ghosts! Lin Feiran saw everything so much more clearly this time since he was more prepared. All of the ghosts had pale gray faces and were dancing crazily together. Some were even throwing paper money while dancing, and a few were on Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s desks ying air guitar. The leader of the group (who was also on a desk) swung his head violently and carelessly, and a bloody eyeball flew out of its socket... This could be said be to very careless indeed. The leader eximed in surprise then kneeled down, trying to find his eyeball in the same manner as would a human who lost their contact lens... Why the f**k would you y air guitar on my desk anyway!? Lin Feiran¡¯s heart almost stopped at this scene, and tears of fear started building back up in the corner of his eyes. He felt scared and angry, but somehow also had an inexplicable urge tough at this scene. After staying frozen for a moment, Lin Feiran did what he did previously, and hugged the only other living person in the room in desperation. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng quietly put down the book in his hands. The moment Lin Feiran came into contact with Gu Kaifeng, the chaotic music and horrendous singing stopped suddenly, the ghosts disappeared into thin air, and the dorm room became silent once more. Lin Feiran opened his mouth but found that he still couldn¡¯t pronounce the words ¡°there are ghosts¡±. He recalled how Grandpa seemed like he tried to say something with all his might before he died but still failed to do so, only leaving the words ¡°Maybe the mysteries of the world aren¡¯t meant to be revealed.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t understand then, and hadn¡¯t bothered to think too deeply about it, but now... did Grandpa mean this? Lin Feiran¡¯s mind became muddled once again. But there was one thing he was nowpletely sure of ¡ª even though Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t see anything, what he saw just now was definitely real! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice broke through Lin Feiran¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What made youe down again?¡± ¡°I... ¡° Lin Feiran found that he couldn¡¯t think of a logical excuse. Gu Kaifeng asked, ¡°Still afraid from that nightmare?¡± Lin Feiran shook his head, trying to rebuild his image in front his ¡®archnemesis¡¯ in spite of his tear-filled eyes, and asserted. ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled mischeviously. ¡°Why are you always crying these days?¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always crying! Lin Feiran wiped his tears, red at his ¡®archnemesis¡¯, then stubbornly crawled out from under the covers. But this time, he was too scared to go back onto his own bed, so the stubbornness and determination that he had briefly shown disappeared in a second. Instead, Lin Feiran sat on the edge of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed with his slippers on his feet, just like a meek young wife. In this frightened and insecure state, Lin Feiran stared unblinkingly at the desk in front of him. Not long ago, there had been five ghosts on that desk, and an eyeball was even lost in the corner... Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes remained wide open, fixated on the empty desk. He wanted to find some evidence to show Gu Kaifeng, but was failing to do so. There was simply no evidence to be found to prove what he saw. Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran who was acting so unlike his usual self and asked in amusement, ¡°What are you doing sitting on my bed?¡± Lin Feiran thought about different ways in which he could get the point ¡°there are ghosts in the dorm room¡± across to Gu Kaifeng. He got a notebook and a pen and sat back down then tried to write the words ¡°there are ghosts¡± on the paper. However, when he tried to do it, his hand that could previously move around freely froze after writing ¡°there¡±. He expected this, but what about writing other things? Once this idea was formed, Lin Feiran¡¯s hand was free once again. He drew a few lines on the paper without any restrictions. Gu Kaifeng, observing his strange actions, raised his eyebrows in confusion and asked: ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡± The busy Lin Feiran shook his head, wrote a few math forms and some poems, and made a little doodle of a pig. He instinctively wrote the words ¡°Gu Kaifeng¡± on top of the pig¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t on purpose, it was muscle memory! Gu Kaifeng was both angry and amused. ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran snapped back to reality and hurriedly crossed out Gu Kaifeng¡¯s name on the little pig¡¯s head. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°...¡± In conclusion, Lin Feiran found that no matter what he wanted to do, he could do it... as long as he didn¡¯t have the idea of ¡°wanting to tell Gu Kaifeng about ghostly matters¡±. If he did have that idea, his arm would freeze up. It¡¯s as though there was an unseen power that was stopping him from revealing the secrets of the spirit world. Frustrated, Lin Feiran threw the notebook to the side. Since he couldn¡¯t say it directly, could he hint at it subtly? Lin Feiran thought about what happened today then turned to Gu Kaifeng and sniffled lightly before recounting, ¡°My grandad passed away and I went to see him for thest time today, and then he...¡± That mysterious power seemed to find out about Lin Feiran¡¯s little scheme, so when he reached this part of the sentence, his sentence was cut short. The words he was going to say turned instead into a strange, choking sound. A warm hand came to rest on Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°... I didn¡¯t know, so don¡¯t take the words I said before to heart.¡± Gu Kaifeng gently patted Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder, and continued in a low, gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad. If you need anything these next few days, just tell me and I¡¯ll help.¡± Lin Feiran felt like he was copsing from frustration, but couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit moved by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s words. ¡°......¡± Nononononononononono, you misunderstood! I¡¯m not asking to be pitied!? Ch6 - Going to the bathroom together.

Chapter Ch6 - Going to the bathroom together.

Chapter 6 Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD, Iced Gu Kaifeng turned his bedside readingmp to its brightest setting while saying: ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just sit here for a while.¡± After speaking, he casually put the book with a scary name,¡¶The Death of Living Corpses¡·, under his pillow and took out his phone. Bowing his head over the phone, he proceeded to mess around with it. It didn¡¯t look like he nned to sleep at all. Lin Feiran pursed his lips and crossed and uncrossed his legs several times. After a while, he fretfully walked to the door. Opening it, he cautiously stuck out his head to look at the corridor beyond. The corridor was long and quiet. With two brokenmps, the lighting was somewhat inadequate. Though seeing clearly was not a problem, the visual effect was very eerie. It should also be mentioned that the bathroom was at the very end of the corridor. Lin Feiran had slept from six o¡¯ clock to a little after eleven o¡¯clock, and he drank water and congee before sleeping. Yet, in all this time, he hadn¡¯t gone to the bathroom because he was continually being scared by ghosts. So, he currently felt an urgent need to pee. What do I do, there¡¯s no way I can ask Gu Kaifeng to go with me to the bathroom...... I¡¯m going to lose so much face it¡¯s better to let the ghosts scare me to death! Lin Feiran thought, grinding his teeth and stomping his foot. He clenched his teeth and inhaled deeply, then took a big step into the corridor! However, after taking just three steps outside, he began to recall the visions from moments ago, each horrifying scene quickly reying in his head like images on a motionmp. The bloody eyeball that rolled on the floor, the ghost¡¯s cracked and withered face, the mass of bobbing ghostly heads...... Lin Feiran felt his stomach sink; he was so scared he almost pissed himself. He took three steps, then two steps, then panicked and hastily ran back into the dorm room. What do I do, aaaaah! Lin Feiran shouted silently in despair. What if he suddenly sees ghosts while peeing in the bathroom, what can he do ah? Lin Feiran thought that he absolutely didn¡¯t have the guts to pee in the middle of a crowd of ghosts. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t refrain from imagining the tragic scene of him going to pee only to end up running back to the dorm room in fright with his ass bared to the world, screaming madly. Maybe he would even trip himself over the pants that would be bunched around his ankles...... If that were to happen then he really wouldn¡¯t be able to live as a human being anymore ¡ª he should just jump off the building and kill himself, Lin Feiran thought grievously. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran who was standing near the door in an unnatural posture with his legs mped together. With a red face and a rapidly beating heart, Lin Feiran asked, ¡°You, do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± Gu Kaifeng bluntly and honestly answered the question, ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran ground his teeth and asked using a very small voice, ¡°Then, do you want to go with me......¡± After saying this, Lin Feiran was so embarassed he wanted to hang himself on the spot. ¡°In my dream,¡± Lin Feiran began, ¡°I saw the dorm roompletely filled with ghosts.¡± The words flew out surprisingly smoothly, maybe because they were said under the pretense of a dream. Lin Feiran took hold of this opportunity and quickly borated. ¡°There were around fourteen to fifteen ghosts. They were ying music in the dorm room, and there was also a DJ called MC Duan Tou; he was shouting and after that the other ghosts disco-danced, and there was even a ghost whose eyeball popped out!¡± Gu Kaifeng listened patiently, then gleefully said, ¡°In this small head of yours, what do you think about everyday?¡± Lin Feiran ground his teeth. ¡°This is......¡± The word ¡°real¡± was stuck again in his throat. Lin Feiran had no choice but to change his tune and say: ¡°But this dream feels very realistic.¡± Lin Feiran found out that the rules¡¯ restrictions should depend on whether or not he¡¯s telling the truth. If he first says that it was a dream, then even if he recounts his experience in its entirety he still would not be silenced. On the other hand, even the very simple words ¡°there are ghosts¡± cannot be spoken. Gu Kaifengmented, ¡°I heard that before they built this school, this property was a graveyard.¡± Lin Feiran stared resentfully at him. I was already very scared before, do you still have to add oil and vinegar! The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips rose; his smile was a little mischievous. He consoled him, ¡°It was really only a dream. No one would disco-dance on their own grave, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t consoled at all. ¡°......¡± But they really did disco-dance on their own graves ah! I¡¯m also very desperate ah! While talking, they arrived at the washroom. Lin Feiran stood in front of the urinal and dropped his pants a little, revealing his small, round, fair buttocks. He then pulled out his you-know-what. Gu Kaifeng put his hands in his pajama pants pockets and moved to stand a natural four or five steps away from Lin Feiran. A pair of dark and deep eyes calmly gazed at Lin Feiran from an expressionless handsome face. But, when Lin Feiran turned his head to stare back at him, he felt that there was something inexplicably wrong with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s behavior. Lin Feiran¡¯s face flushed red and he turned his head to look away. However, he found he couldn¡¯t get himself to pee. Lin Feiran forced himself to say, ¡°I can¡¯t do it when somebody¡¯s watching me......¡± Gu Kaifeng made a sound of acknowledgement and moved back two steps. ¡°I will be at the door.¡± Lin Feiran began to let the ¡®water¡¯ flow while frightfully calling out, ¡°Gu Kaifeng?¡± He was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t vignt, Gu Kaifeng would mysteriously disappear! Gu Kaifeng leisurely replied, ¡°I, your servant, am here.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Recognizing that Lin Feiran likely needed to hear his voice to feel at ease, Gu Kaifeng settled on reciting an ancient poem. ¡°......I, Su Shi, went boating with my friends in the river near the Red Cliff. A fresh cool breeze was blowing, too gentle to ripple the water......¡± Listening to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pleasantly deep voice, Lin Feiran¡¯s ears indescribably felt hot. Ultimately, Lin Feiran listened to ¡¶First Ode on the Red Cliffs¡· and his dilemma was solved in a very elegant way! After he finished using the bathroom, the two of them walked back to the dorm room side by side. Because Lin Feiran felt rather awkward, he kept several centimeters of distance between them. On their way to the toilet and back to the dorm room, their bodies never touched. As they walked, their footsteps echoed in the empty corridor. Suddenly, the strand of yin energy that had lingered on Lin Feiran¡¯s body all day travelled again from the sole of his feet and, following the curvature of his spine, leapt into his eyes. This chilly feeling was also there the first two times he saw ghosts, but because it wasn¡¯t very pronounced, Lin Feiran hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to it. However, when it appeared now for the third time, Lin Feiran suddenly realized that thest two incidents shared this simr feeling...... This was a pattern! The nerves in Lin Feiran¡¯s brain were stretched taut like a bowstring as he struggled for a second to choose between ¡°simply closing his eyes and blocking out the sight¡± or ¡°enduring his horror until the end.¡±However, he found out that it was already toote to simply close his eyes¡ª¡ªin the blink of an eye, the corridor was stuffed full of ghosts! The ghosts were all deathly pale. Some were missing arms or had broken legs; some were badly mutted or had the frightful, horrible faces of the dead. They were sitting or standing, forming a line on each side of the corridor. Each held a book they got from who knows where, deeply engrossed in their studies. If their appearances weren¡¯t so horrifying, they would look very much like students who were frantically cramming for their final exams...... In this short moment, Lin Feiran also heard some ghostsin. ¡ª¡ª¡±Room 508 is too noisy with their shouting; they¡¯re disturbing the residence. Let¡¯s go and talk to them!¡± DON¡¯T COME AAAAAAH our room is already packed with ghosts! Lin Feiran¡¯s scalp felt like it was on pins and needles and, in a panic, he rushed and stretched his arm in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s direction, grabbing a warm and dry hand. The moment he touched Gu Kaifeng, the world became quiet. Gu Kaifeng tilted his head to look at Lin Feiran. Raising the hand that was being grasped firmly, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Feiran awkwardly released his hand. Though the ghosts were no longer in sight, his head was still reeling with thoughts of ghosts and he absent-mindedly exined to Gu Kaifeng, ¡°I just grabbed the wrong thing.¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then what did you want to grab?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face fell. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to grab anything!¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a lowugh and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Reaching their room he pushed open the door, took off his slippers andy on the bed. Lin Feiran, still acting like a little wife, joined Gu Kaifeng and sat on his bed. Using his hands that were cold from fear, he patted his cheeks repeatedly and forced himself to calm down. Shortly after, he began to sort through the day¡¯s sequence of events in his head. On his deathbed, Grandpa said that he wanted to pass something on to me. He also said that he himself couldn¡¯t control it. Lin Feiran grasped his chin and pondered deeply: If the inheritance was something that could be seen or touched, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Grandpa to not be able to control it. Furthermore, after saying this, he told me to not be afraid of ghosts as before they died ghosts were also humans. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t see them, but I could see them, then could it be that the thing Grandpa wanted to give me was...... A cold, terrifying realization suddenly struck his mind like lightning. He raised a hand and lightly touched a slender and fair finger to his eyelid, gently stroking it for a moment. The Yin Yang eyes!? In other words, for all these years, Grandpa could really see ghosts? Lin Feiran sat rigidly on the bed, remembering details from his childhood with his grandpa and the ghost stories that he would tell him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the answer was obvious. However, Lin Feiran thought, slightly tilting his head as he stared suspiciously at Gu Kaifeng who was lying on his pillow while ying on his phone, there was still one thing that was very strange...... Why do the ghosts disappear when I touch him ah!Also, the effect seems to be time limited, onlysting a few minutes? But maybe touching anybody would have this effect: so long as you touch a living person, the ghosts disappear for a few minutes? Lin Feiran anxiously rubbed his chin as he made baseless guesses. He really wanted to grab someone to test it out, but it was past eleven o¡¯ clock and there was nobody outside. Lin Feiran was at a loss. Gu Kaifeng put down his phone and stretched, asking, ¡°When are you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, I slept a lot during the day.¡± Lin Feiran very slowly ground his butt on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed, making an indentation several centimeters deep, as though dering ownership over that part of the mattress. He was fearful that Gu Kaifeng would chase him back to the top bunk, leading to him seeing ghosts again. Gu Kaifeng stared at Lin Feiran¡¯s slowly moving butt with a piercing re: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran benevolently said, ¡°You go to sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Gu Kaifeng waspletely expressionless, but inside he was bursting withughter. This scaredy-cat must be too scared to sleep alone tonight. ¡°Then,e lie on the inside first.¡± Gu Kaifeng pointed to the half of the bed that was up against the wall and said smoothly, ¡°If youeter, you¡¯re going to wake me up......¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Feiran was overjoyed. Before Gu Kaifeng could even finish talking, Lin Feiran had kicked off his slippers and climbed onto the bed. Lying on his side, his small and thin body pressed tightly against the wall. As if to prevent Gu Kaifeng from changing his mind, Lin Feiran used a soft, ttering voice to proim, ¡°I¡¯m not taking space at all. I¡¯m going to stay on my side right against the wall.¡± Ch7 - Dear Adonis, I want to give birth to your babies!

Chapter Ch7 - Dear Adonis, I want to give birth to your babies!

Chapter 7 is up! Shameless ghost fangirls ftw! Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, Iced ¡°You can lie closer.¡± Gu Kaifeng shared half the nket with Lin Feiran before he shifted closer to the edge of the bed, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. Lin Feiran slowly covered his body with the nket. The nket seemed like it was recently washed and air-dried under the sun; it was fluffy and soft to the touch and emitted the faint scent of detergent. Maybe it was a cebo effect, but Lin Feiran feltfortable and warm being covered by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nket. After two or three minutes, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s breathing gradually slowed. He hadn¡¯t turned off the readingmp near the bedpost and instead had left it on its dimmest setting. The soft, dim light enhanced the beautiful contour of his profile. With his long, thick eyshes lying motionless against his cheeks, his calm sleeping face seemed like a painting. Lin Feiran hugged his corner of the nket and watched Gu Kaifeng for a moment. Thinking that Gu Kaifeng should be asleep, Lin Feiran carefullyy on his back. As both boys had healthy physiques, Lin Feiran¡¯s being slim and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s being toned, neither person took up too much space on the bed. With Gu Kaifeng sleeping near the edge, even with the two of them lying t on their backs, they were still separated by a small gap. Lin Feiran moved his lower leg towards Gu Kaifeng until it brushed against his calf to ensure their limbs maintained contact. Putting aside the fact that Lin Feiran is deathly afraid of ghosts, even if he weren¡¯t scared, listening to more than ten people screaming and disco-dancing in his dorm room in the middle of the night would be enough to make him want to kill himself. However, just as he made contact with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s calf, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s leg smoothly bent at the knee, lifting his calf off the bed. Because of this, Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t reach it anymore. Is he doing this on purpose...... Lin Feiran reached out his hand and waved it in front of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face for a time, trying to see if he was really asleep or not, but Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t move at all. After waiting a while, Lin Feiran bent his arm towards Gu Kaifeng to touch Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm with his elbow. Feeling Gu Kaifeng¡¯s warmth radiating through his pyjamas, Lin Feiran became a little more rxed. However, after touching for only a second, Gu Kaifeng suddenly raised his hand and scratched the tip of his nose. Because of this, Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t touch his arm anymore. ¡°......¡± Is this guy really asleep or just pretending? Lin Feiran sat up bitterly and stared closely at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face while hovering over him like a ghost. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes remained closed, giving off the appearance of someone in a deep sleep. Lin Feiran had no choice but to lie back down. After a moment, he begrudgingly moved towards Gu Kaifeng again, using his left shoulder to press lightly against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s right shoulder. Gu Kaifeng remained motionless. Lin Feiran continued, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave no reaction at all. Lin Feiran braved the danger of being kicked back to the upper bunk and said, ¡°cough...... Gu Kaifeng is a big pighead.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sleeping face remained cid and without any change. It seems like he didn¡¯t hear it ah! The pure little straight guy Lin Feiran was relieved. He confidently stretched out his arm and firmly hugged Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lean waist, then lifted a leg to press down on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s thighs to forcefully hold them in ce. Just like a ko climbing a tree, Lin Feiran wrapped himself tightly around Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng still gave no reaction and slept like the dead. Lin Feiran was satisfied: ¡°......¡± Let¡¯s see where else you can run to! Behave and be this daddy¡¯sprotective talisman! Although this evening Lin Feiran had suffered three consecutive horrors after enduring a miserable day, he felt strangely at ease from hugging Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body was warm and, with the faint chill that continuously afflicted Lin Feiran¡¯s body dissipating without a trace, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Feiran fell asleep. The next morning, Lin Feiran woke up first. He looked at the clock that hung on the wall above the desk; it was ten minutes past six. The morning sunlight shone through the curtains, bathing the room in a soft and warm tone. Outside the window the birds chirped, and students could faintly be heard walking and talking in the hall. Lin Feiran blinked and, looking at the familiar scene around him, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if what happenedst night wasn¡¯t real. At this time, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body moved and Lin Feiran recalled that he slept the whole night while hugging Gu Kaifeng. For two young men of seventeen, every morning upon waking their bodies would have a certain involuntary reaction. This is quite natural, but because they were presently tightly hugging face-to-face, that ce was also pressed together...... this kind of scene can be said to be very gay! Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks flushed feverishly and he quickly and stealthily removed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand that had found its way to his waist. He then carefully and cautiously retreated back to the wall and pressed his body t against it. Afterwards, he reached out with his hand and nudged Gu Kaifeng, saying, ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s six-ten.¡± Gu Kaifeng opened his eyes in an instant. His crystal clear gaze fell on Lin Feiran¡¯s face without any trace of grogginess that a person who just woke would usually have. ¡°Morning.¡± Gu Kaifeng sat up. Looking at Lin Feiran who was pressed against the wall, he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep like that the whole night, did you?¡± Lin Feiran shamelessly told a lie and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I should have. I don¡¯t move around much in my sleep.¡± Gu Kaifeng lowered his gaze. The corners of his lips twitched upwards before quickly being suppressed. When he raised his eyes again, he appeared perfectlyposed. ¡°How¡¯s your cold?¡± Lin Feiran gave his head a shake and stretched. Finding that he felt just fine, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m all better.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get ready and eat before our self-study ss.¡± After speaking, Gu Kaifeng grabbed the necessary supplies and left to wash up. Lin Feiran went to the desk to charge his phone that had automatically turned off overnight and chased after Gu Kaifeng to the water room. In the morning, the water room was crowded. All the faucets in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s row were already taken, so Lin Feiran had to search for an unupied tap in another row. He quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth, fearing that any moment he would start to see ghosts again. The water room consisted of two elongated sinks lined with faucets that ran the length of the walls. Above each was a long mirror the students could use to fix their appearance while washing. While brushing his teeth, Lin Feiran raised his head, toothbrush in mouth, and looked nervously in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s direction through the mirror in front of him, wanting to make sure that his human-shaped protective talisman was still there. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t expect that when he looked, he¡¯d surprisingly find Gu Kaifeng¡¯s reflection staring back at him! The two people¡¯s eyes met through the mirror. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth was full of white toothpaste foam as he squinted at the Lin Feiran through the mirror. Lin Feiran was panicking and he stared nkly as an iprehensible feeling arose within him. His hand trembled and the cup he was holding fell into the sink. Lin Feiran rushed to scoop it up but right at that moment, the familiar chill struck him again without warning. In the blink of an eye, the running water became a sickly thick, red blood. The bloated ghost of a drowned persony in the long sink, the strands of his full head of ck hair floating and intertwining in the bloody water, just like gently swaying water nts. Lin Feiran¡¯s hand shook uncontrobly, his eyes watching unblinkingly as the cup he used to rinse his mouth floated through the head of the transparent water ghost and all the way down to his feet. At this time, the water ghost opened his rotten mouth andzily yawned, then turned over and scratched his ass. This obviously looks like he¡¯s sleeping in! Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± I will never use this cup again in my lifetime! Lin Feiran, who had already been scared three times by ghosts, had prepared his mind. He resolutely resisted screaming in front of his schoolmates and, with a pale face, turned his head to look in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s direction. Several female ghosts with dishevelled hair and deathly pale faces surrounded Gu Kaifeng. Striving to outdo one another, they were screaming, ¡°Adonis, I want to give birth to your babies!¡± A particrly shameless ghost was even using an invisible hand to rub Gu Kaifeng¡¯s abs! On the one hand, Lin Feiran was so scared that his eyes were brimming with tears while on the other, he was unexpectedly feeling slighted! Shit, why are even the female ghosts chasing after Gu Kaifeng ah, do I really look that much worse than him!? Lin Feiran¡¯s original intention in looking over was to get to Gu Kaifeng and dissolve the Yin Yang eyes, but a second thought urred to him: didn¡¯t he want to test if he could do the same with others? As a result, Lin Feiran resisted the impulse to dash to Gu Kaifeng and instead smoothly rubbed the head of the little fatty to his left! Little Fatty: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......Morning.¡± There was no effect! The water ghost in the sink had even started to snore! Lin Feiran then patted the shoulder of thenky dude to his right and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Morning.¡± Thenky dude nodded and replied, ¡°Morning.¡± But the effect of the Yin Yang eyes still hadn¡¯t disappeared! Lin Feiran was afraid and anxious and his sanity started to slip away. The two people beside him were useless, so Lin Feiran wanted to hurry and touch the male students who were washing at the other end of the sink. The students on this floor were all in their second year of high school, and many of them were Lin Feiran¡¯s ssmates. Even the ones he didn¡¯t know by name were familiar faces he often saw in the corridors. Lin Feiran steeled himself to do something insane: pping the male students on the shoulders one by one and greeting them! But, even after touching seven people, there wasn¡¯t any effect at all! Fuck, it didn¡¯t work! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯ll only work with Gu Kaifeng! Then, what am I supposed to do from now on ah!? While Lin Feiran was feeling desperate and screaming internally, Gu Kaifeng, who had finished washing in the opposite row, quickly approached him with a sullen face. His imposing manner looked a little scary. Lin Feiran innocently stared at him and at the four ghostly fangirls behind him with wide eyes. Holding down Lin Feiran¡¯s naughty little w, Gu Kaifeng asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ch8 - Half a Face of Anger!

Chapter Ch8 - Half a Face of Anger!

Chapter 8 ?? Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, Iced Once Lin Feiran was touched by Gu Kaifeng, all the strange things around him disappeared. Lin Feiran rolled his eyes and, striving his hardest to speak in a rxed tone, replied, ¡°Just saying good morning. What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled. ¡°Nothing. Are you done with your greetings?¡± Lin Feiran quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes swept over the sink and he grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s cup that had floated to the corner. He washed the cup carefully under the faucet before handing it to Lin Feiran who had toothpaste foam leaking from the corners of his lips. ¡°Go rinse your mouth,¡± hemanded. Lin Feiran felt apprehensive about using the cup that had been tainted by the water ghost so when he returned to his spot at the sink, he dropped the cup into his washbasin and used his hands to scoop water to rinse his mouth instead. As he gargled, he remembered an important detail that he saw while his Yin Yang eyes were active. Thest three times that Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin Yang eyes were active, he was so scared that he would go touch Gu Kaifeng immediately. He was basically mad from fear, so there was a subtle detail he had continuously overlooked. He realized just now: when his Yin Yang eyes were activated, not only could Lin Feiran see ghosts, but he could also see the aura that living humans emit. The auras weren¡¯t very pronounced; they looked like silhouettes traced by a glowing pen, only emitting a fine light around each person¡¯s body. Some were brighter and some dimmer, some were whitish and some greenish, but the aura on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body was a light gold. When Gu Kaifeng walked over, Lin Feiran could see clearly that the four female ghosts around him were giving off smoke from their eight ghostly hands that were stroking Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body: the skin on their hands looked as though it was being corroded by acid, exposing the dark red muscle beneath. Despite this, the ghost girls didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain... Still, who knew if it was because there truly was no pain, or if the pain was worth it so long as they could touch their Adonis! As for Lin Feiran, when he was touching the seven male students just now, he had observed his own hand and arm. A dark grey aura coiled around him, just like the toxic fumes that billow out from chemical nts... Yet, the moment Gu Kaifeng grabbed his wrist, Lin Feiran felt as if a warm current had flowed into his body, suppressing the chill that made him see ghosts. This feeling wasn¡¯t very obvious, so had Lin Feiran not been constantly paying attention to the little changes in his body he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. The feeling was like Yang energy ah. Yang energy must have a negative effect on ghosts. Some people must also have stronger Yang energy while others have weaker Yang energy, Lin Feiran guessed as he spat out the water in his mouth and wiped his face with a towel. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, What a pain in the ass. I was wondering why I am emitting a ck aura... No wonder I¡¯m seeing ghosts. Damn it, my Yang energy must be critically low... After he finished rinsing his mouth, Lin Feiran looked to the water room¡¯s door and saw that Gu Kaifeng was leaning on the door frame, waiting. With one hand in his pocket and the other holding his washbasin, his ck eyes were calmly following Lin Feiran. It looked specifically like he was waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m done washing.¡± Lin Feiran walked over and awkwardly asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen?¡± At this time, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s deskmate Wang Zhuo energetically arrived while holding his washbasin. He patted Gu Kaifeng on the back and said, ¡°Kaifeng, wait five minutes for me, let¡¯s go to the canteen together.¡± Gu Kaifeng valued time like gold and shot him down. ¡°No, we¡¯re almostte.¡± Wang Zhuo hastily squeezed out some toothpaste as he shouted to Gu Kaifeng from the back of the water room, ¡°Then help me by bringing a fruit jianbing to ss!¡± With his back turned to Wang Zhuo, Gu Kaifeng waved his hand to acknowledge that he heard him. As he was lowering his hand, it conveniently grazed over Lin Feiran¡¯s hair, smoothing down some tufts that were sticking up. Wang Zhuo who seemed to have fallen out of favor: ¡°......¡± Two days ago Gu Kaifeng still called Lin Feiran a little idiot, why are they suddenly so sticky today? The two people reached the canteen, hurriedly demolished their breakfasts as though going to war, and went to the ssroom for self-study ss. All throughout, Lin Feiran kept deliberately touching Gu Kaifeng while pretending not to so he could keep himself from seeing ghosts, but as soon as he entered the ssroom, Lin Feiran was dumbfounded. Gu Kaifeng sat in thest row while Lin Feiran sat in the third tost row. Even though the two people were only separated diagonally by an aisle, during ss Lin Feiran would be unable to touch Gu Kaifeng. Lin Feiran walked nervously to his seat. Just as he sat down, he couldn¡¯t resist turning to look at his human-shaped protective talisman. Even if I can¡¯t touch it, maybe just by looking I can still feel less worried ah! Gu Kaifeng, who was in the middle of memorizing vocabry, seemed to sense Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze. While Lin Feiran was looking back, Gu Kaifeng lifted his head and their eyes met. The two people¡¯s gazes locked for an instant and the corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips raised a little. Fuck, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s smile was so, so... Just like a startled rabbit, Lin Feiran quickly turned his head around. He was searching for an appropriate adjective in his head, but because his literary skills werecking, he couldn¡¯t find one. In short, it¡¯s that! Lin Feiran restlessly opened his math workbook. However, after solving only two problems, a familiar thread of chilly air suddenly surged from his feet straight to his eyes. Lin Feiran quivered. Keeping his head lowered, he struggled to prepare himself psychologically while keeping a careful watch on the state of the ssroom from the corner of his eyes. At first, Lin Feiran thought that he might be a little lucky. Because there were so many people in the ssroom, there could be a strong enough presence of yang energy that the ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare toe. However, he soon discovered that he was too naive. There were definitely less ghosts in the ssroom than there were in the dormitory building, but that didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t any... Not to mention that they! were! scarier! The ghost that held Lin Feiran¡¯s attention was an elderly gentleman. This old ghost wore a neat and trim Zhongshan suit. Half of his face looked calm and gentle. One corner of his mouth held a refined smile. Half of his head sported well-coiffed silver hair of which no strand was out of ce, sleek and shiny from pomade. The thing is... all of these features are only ¡®half¡¯ because the old gentlemanly ghost was only left with half of his head. What a way to economize on pomade! Lin Feiran quickly lowered his head after seeing the old gentlemanly ghost. He was so afraid that the rims of his eyes turned red and cold sweat ran down his back. He disturbingly felt that the half of the ghost¡¯s face that was in good condition looked very familiar. After thinking for a while, he recalled: this person was the founder of this boarding school, a well-known schr. Lin Feiran only knew this much. The reason he could recognize the ghost was because the old gentleman¡¯s photo hung in the main hall on the first floor of the school. As for how the gentleman died, Lin Feiran had no knowledge. The old gentlemanly ghost walked slowly down the aisle with his hands sped behind his back as he delightedly watched over the budding flowers of our nation. He paused his strides when he stood beside the desk of the best student in the ss. With a bowed head, he observed with admiration the outstanding manner in which this student answered questions. After watching for a while, the old gentleman finally raised his head. With his half face full of praise, he gave a thumbs-up. The best student, who wasn¡¯t aware of this at all, continued to write passionately! Lin Feiran almost fell over. He really didn¡¯t want to see any more so he supported his forehead with his hand, closed his eyes, and pretended to sleep. What Lin Feiran didn¡¯t know was that as soon as he adopted this posture, the half-headed old gentleman¡¯s expression became severe and he strode over to Lin Feiran. Within seconds of having closed his eyes, an old voice rang beside Lin Feiran¡¯s ear. Dignified and full of anger, it intoned, ¡°This student, wake up. Is this school a ce for you to sleep?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± I¡¯m fuuuuucked! Looks like I¡¯ve crossed the school founder¡¯s bottom line! However, as Lin Feiran felt that the horror of listening to ghosts speak wasparatively easier to bear than having to see them, he ground his teeth and endured. Lin Feiran kept his eyes shut tightly, determined not to look! The old gentleman didn¡¯t seem to care about whether or not Lin Feiran could hear him. Full of righteous indignation, he continued to thoroughly criticize Lin Feiran for neglecting his studies and for his ¡°wicked¡± ways in failing to attend school diligently. Finally, with his half face full of anger, the old gentleman ¡ª profoundly resentful of Lin Feiran¡¯sck of discipline ¡ª stretched out his arm to push Lin Feiran¡¯s body. His ghostly arm went straight through Lin Feiran¡¯s back and out his chest. Originally, Lin Feiran naively thought that the ghosts were limited to influencing only his visual and auditory senses, but unexpectedly they could touch him as well! It wasn¡¯t like the firm feeling of flesh touching flesh, of a living person touching another living person: the feeling of being touched by a ghost was like being prated by a strand of ice-cold energy. In an instant, Lin Feiran felt as though all the warmth in his upper body was sucked away by the ghost. His whole body felt like it had suddenly fallen into an icy abyss, causing his veins and arteries to frost over and constrict. His heart froze from the cold and momentarily lost its ability to beat. Dense goosebumps spread all the way from his back to his forearms. Lin Feiran bit his lip and let out a small groan; besides his deskmate who looked at him strangely, nobody else seemed to have heard it. This feeling was too strong, so Lin Feiran suspected that it must also be one of the Yin Yang eyes¡¯ side-effects. This morning in the water room, several ghostly fangirls were touching Gu Kaifeng quite a lot. If normal people could experience this same chill from being touched by ghosts, then Gu Kaifeng would¡¯ve shown some reaction. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t want to feel the ghost touch him a second time so he had no choice but to fearfully open his eyes. With his head lowered, he returned his attention to his workbook with tearful eyes. He couldn¡¯t write well because his hand was trembling too much. However, the old gentleman continued to stand beside Lin Feiran, looking dignified even with half a face! It¡¯s pretty clear that this ¡°naughty¡± student had be an important target for him to keep an eye on... Lin Feiranined endlessly in his heart as cold sweat covered his forehead. He wanted to run to Gu Kaifeng but that old gentleman was standing in the aisle to his right, blocking the way. To Lin Feiran¡¯s left was his deskmate, and to the left of his deskmate was the wall. So, if Lin Feiran wanted to leave his seat, he either had to go through the old gentlemanly ghost¡¯s body or jump onto the desk behind him. But thetter option might make the old gentleman go berserk with anger... Lin Feiran hesitated for a moment then endured. He clenched his teeth and looked straight at the workbook on the desk in front of him. One man and one ghost remained still for a while until the English teacher walked into the ssroom to announce the start of ss. The old gentleman left Lin Feiran and walked back to the best student. He stood beside the best student with his half face full of praise as he watched that student take notes. Lin Feiran wiped away his tears and raised his hand, requesting, ¡°Teacher, I want to stand at the back of the ss for a while.¡± This was one of the rules of the ss. When there is a lot of schoolwork, students would often stay up veryte to do homework and review lessons. As a result, they sometimes had very little energy during the day. So, if somebody felt like they were too sleepy, they could tell the teacher and move to the back of the ss to stand and listen, preventing them from falling asleep. The English teacher nodded. Lin Feiran grabbed his book and pen and went to the back where he could stand next to Gu Kaifeng. While the teacher was facing the board to write, Lin Feiran desperately reached out and touched Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder as though it was hisst hope. Gu Kaifeng easily caught Lin Feiran¡¯s hand. Lin Feiran said in a small voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Gu Kaifeng squeezed Lin Feiran¡¯s fair and slender fingers and replied softly, ¡°You started it first.¡± Lin Feiran blushed and pulled back his hand: ¡°......¡± There¡¯s something wrong with this atmosphere! Ch9 - Your little hands are quite mischievous

Chapter Ch9 - Your little hands are quite mischievous

Lin Feiran is so cute and shameless xD Trantor: iced, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD During the 40-minute English lesson, Lin Feiran, who stood at the back, touched Gu Kaifeng eight times. He even did it secretly to make sure he didn¡¯t seem like a pervert, using his old elementary school technique for sneakily sticking notes on ssmates¡¯ backs. Other than the first time, Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t react to his discreet touches; it seemed as though he didn¡¯t feel them. Lin Feiran felt proud of himself and thought that he pulled it off especially covertly! One could say that even the gods wouldn¡¯t know, Lin Feiran boasted to himself. The bell rang and the teacher packed up her things and left. As soon as she stepped out of the ssroom, Gu Kaifeng, who was sitting next to Lin Feiran, stood up immediately, grabbed Lin Feiran by the shoulders, and pushed him against the wall. Lin Feiran was startled: ¡°......¡± Is, is he picking a fight? Gu Kaifeng leaned closer, looked down at the confused Lin Feiran, and said in a low voice, ¡°You touched me eight times during the lesson.¡± Lin Feiran scowled at him. ¡°......¡± Fuck, you were counting!? Gu Kaifeng smirked and said softly, ¡°Your little hands are quite mischievous, want to try doing that again?¡± Even though Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone sounded flirtatious, the straight Lin Feiran assumed that the words ¡°doing that¡± meant ¡°annoying Gu Kaifeng¡± and took ¡°want to try doing XX again¡± as a threat. After all, if he put himself in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoes, he would also be angry if another male student started harassing him during lesson, touching him here and there as he pleased. Therefore, Lin Feiran waved his hands in a fluster and insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Lin Feiran no longer had the guts to provoke Gu Kaifeng. I just want to hug his thighand never let go! Gu Kafeng felt a little disappointed. ¡°You really won¡¯t?¡± It¡¯s not like I want to be this shameless, but ghosts are really just too scary! Ultimately, Lin Feiran had a difficult day. He had been forcing himself to persevere standing in the back row of the ssroom all morning, and it left his legs extremely sore. More distressingly, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s behaviour had abruptly changed; throughout the morning after every ss he would tease Lin Feiran. In order to avoid Gu Kaifeng that afternoon, Lin Feiran summoned up his courage and returned to his seat.He distracted himself by staring resolutely at the writing on the ckboard, poring over his textbooks while taking notes, or simply closing his eyes and rxing. After all, what the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over. As to how he dared to return to his seat? It was because the founder of the school had left the ssroom after the second period to inspect other sses and hadn¡¯te back since. Once that old gentleman with half a head was gone, the level of scariness in the ssroom immediately came down to a bearable level. Aside from a ghost that was hanging from the overhead projector and dripping blood, a ghostly face peeping through a small window in the back door of the ssroom, a fewzy ghosts snoring in the aisles, and a top student running around lecturing others, there were no other ghosts in the room... These ghosts didn¡¯t scare Lin Feiran as much as the old gentleman with half a head; at least, they didn¡¯t force him to keep his eyes open. However, the ghost of the top student was particrly noteworthy. This student appeared to have died from hanging: his tongue was stretched and dangling from his mouth, his eyes were bulging and white, and his face was swollen and red as though about to burst. In contrast to the gentlemanly ghost who liked to hang around the top (living) students, this ghost enjoyed harassing the ones with low grades. Lin Feiran¡¯s deskmate, Zhang Xu, was the worst student in the entire ss, so the ghost stood behind him for an entire lesson with his long tongue hanging over Zhang Xu¡¯s head. Every time the schrly ghost wanted to open his mouth to ridicule Zhang Xu, he would first have to stuff his tongue back into his mouth, and then the mockery would begin. ¡°Are you retarded?¡± The top student sneered while rapping on Zhang Xu¡¯s head, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do this kind of easy question? Substitute it for the third form, you pig!¡± Though Zhang Xu could neither see nor hear this ghost, he still seemed to have some sort of reaction, and scratched at the back of his head. He continued to stare at the exercise, looking stressed and frustrated. Lin Feiran, pale-faced and cowardly, didn¡¯t dare to look to his deskmate¡¯s side. ¡°......¡± The ghost continued tapping Zhang Xu¡¯s head rhythmically, ¡°You didn¡¯t do this equation in order. Watch the symbols, you idiot.¡± The schrly ghost was hating iron for not bing steel. ¡°I¡¯m going to use on you the words that my dad would use on me: having raised you for so many years yet you can¡¯t even get a schrship, you might as well justmit suicide!¡± Continuing to imitate his dad, the schrly ghost chided, ¡°How did I get this kind of useless son?¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran realized why the ghost hanged himself. By the end of the school day, Lin Feiran concluded that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. If he did, he would surely surpass Zhang Xu as the worst student in the ss and be harassed by the ghost of the top student every minute of the day instead. If only I could share a table with Gu Kaifeng, I wouldn¡¯t have to see this ghost. Actually, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s yang energy is so strong that no ghosts woulde bother him, other than those crazy fangirls... Lin Feiran considered these things while he sat at his desk in their dorm room, his big eyes staring emptily at the pen he was spinning in his hand. He ignored the workbook in front of him and did not move for a long time. His long, dark eyshes drooped over his eyes, giving off a troubled look. The workspace in the dorm room consisted of two little desks that were situated adjacent to one another, opposite the bunk bed. Lin Feiran¡¯s desk was the one on the left, so Gu Kaifeng¡¯s was on the right. Gu Kaifeng was leaning elegantly over his desk, his head resting on one hand with his gaze angled towards Lin Feiran. After staring at Lin Feiran for a while, he coughed softly to get his attention. However, Lin Feiran was lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice in the least; he merely sighed moodily with his chin on his hands while he continued to ruminate over his problems. Lin Feiran¡¯s small face looked as though it were weighed down with anxiety. Actually, now that Lin Feiran gave it some more thought, maybe it wasn¡¯t a 100% bad thing to see ghosts? After all, he thought, I might be able to see Grandpa now ¡ª but would he be in the house where he died, or at his grave...? And what about Grandma? Could she be with Grandpa? Grandpa didn¡¯t seem especially sad when she passed away... Lin Feiran recalled that his grandpa behaved particrly strangely the year of his grandma¡¯s death, and was always talking to himself... When Lin Feiran asked others about this, they told him that his grandpa was just missing his wife too much. But, knowing what he knows now, maybe his grandpa was really talking with his grandma¡¯s ghost all along. Could it be they are now reunited in their old house? What is that little fellow thinking of with such a bitter look on his face? Gu Kaifeng amused himself by nudging Lin Feiran¡¯s foot with his own and called out to him softly, ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Feiran was so absorbed in his own little world that he did not feel Gu Kaifeng¡¯s movement. He was thinking of the possibility of seeing his grandparents again, brightening his mood. Lin Feiran¡¯s expression melted into a gentle smile, hope clearing away the sadness in his eyes. Observing this timely change in Lin Feiran, Gu Kaifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and nudged him again with his foot. Lin Feiran looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Kaifeng cheerfully asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was stupefied. ¡°... What am I thinking?¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled at him. ¡°Okay, continue pretending then.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± What the hell? Are you insane? The confused Lin Feiran took a deep breath and suppressed his irritation. I don¡¯t dare argue with my human-shaped protective talisman! Today, Lin Feiran thought about what would happen if he allowed Gu Kaifeng to witness his fear of the ghosts as a way of proving to him that ghosts were real. However, he was sure that he and Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t know each other well enough to have that kind of unspoken understanding. As for his own parents, they were materialists and only believed in the things that they could see. They would probably think that their son had gone insane and have him sent to a mental hospital for electroshock therapy. If something like that were to happen, Lin Feiran would never be able to exin it... so he gave up on the idea after due consideration. Lin Feiran felt that it would be a good idea to go back to his grandpa¡¯s home in the countryside to see if his ghost was still there. If he really could find his ghost, then maybe his grandpa could teach him how to coexist peacefully with the Yin Yang eyes. But the problem was, how could Lin Feiran go back like this? He was too afraid of all the ghosts he could see along the way, and he had no suitable excuse to drag Gu Kaifeng along with him. Lin Feiran put his chin on his hand and tilted his head to peek at Gu Kaifeng before turning his head away quickly. He couldn¡¯t directly ask Gu Kaifeng to go back with him. After all, they¡¯re not that close... After Lin Feiran turned away, Gu Kaifeng also sneaked a nce in his direction. He observed the sad expression on Lin Feiran¡¯s face that seemed to suggest that he wanted to say something but was holding himself back. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t keep the corner of his lips from raising. Soon, it was time for lights out. Once the lights went out, Lin Feiran immediately went stiff and frantically turned on his reading light before, like a sticky little cake, following Gu Kaifeng who had left with his washbasin to prepare for bed. Lin Feiran washed up in a hurry, finishing while Gu Kaifeng was still washing his face. As soon as he was done, he bumped naturally into Gu Kaifeng, and casually sayingsaid, ¡°I¡¯m done washing, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After speaking and without waiting for a reply, he rushed back to their dorm room as swiftly as the wind. Upon reaching their room, Lin Feiran changed into his pyjamas then proceeded to take charge of the situation. First, he moved Gu Kaifeng¡¯s reading light to his desk and moved his ownmp to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bedside. Then, Lin Feiran took the pillow from his bed and squished it to fit beside Gu Kaifeng¡¯s own. Finally, he climbed into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed without any hesitation, curled up under the covers, and pretended to be reading a book. Lin Feiran acted like this because even he knew that a seventeen-year old teenager wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly and shameless as to not be able to sleep on his own after a nightmare. He couldn¡¯te up with any reasonable exnation as to why Gu Kaifeng should allow him to sleep in his bed every night... So instead, Lin Feiran concluded that he had to create an atmosphere that made it seem super normal and natural for him to sleep there! All of this was so Gu Kaifeng would feel too awkward to tell him to go away! After some time, Gu Kaifeng opened the door and entered the dorm room. Lin Feiran sat up immediately from beneath Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sheets and, wearing the expression of a host, patted the pillow beside him. Trying to conceal his guilty conscience from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bewildered gaze, Lin Feiran called out to him as naturally as possible, ¡°Come and sleep, it¡¯s quitete.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath. Ch10 - I’m a Genius at Influencing People’s Hearts!

Chapter Ch10 - I¡¯m a Genius at Influencing People¡¯s Hearts!

Chapter 10~ Trantor: iced, Editor: XD, Phyrrae Gu Kaifeng got into bed with a face that expressed he absolutely didn¡¯t understand people with Lin Feiran¡¯s EQ. Lin Feiran was worried that Gu Kaifeng would ask why he wanted them to sleep together again, so he pretended to read. But, he was so nervous that he flipped the pages too quickly and his eyes weren¡¯t even moving, just staring at the same spot on the page. Anyone who watched carefully would see that he wasn¡¯t really reading. Gu Kaifeng was silent while he yed with his phone on the bed, observing Lin Feiran from the corner of his eyes. After ¡®reading¡¯ for some time and finding that Gu Kaifeng had nothing to say to him, Lin Feiran rxed and closed the book, ced it under his pillow, then said, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping now.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled and made a sound of agreement. Lin Feiran quickly closed his eyes and sneakily bent his leg to touch Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t avoid it. The small patch of skin where the two people were touching started to heat up... Obviously, n ¡®Pretend to Sleep Together Naturally¡¯ was a sess. I¡¯m a genius at influencing people¡¯s hearts! thought Lin Feiran with a small, irrepressible smile. Gu Kaifeng looked at the pretty teenager who was lying in his bed, knees stealthily touched to his own and a sneaky smile on ¡°Hu¡ª¡ª¡± He took another deep breath, switched off the reading light, andy down to sleep. With the protection of his human-shaped talisman, Lin Feiran sessfully survived another dreamless night and had a wonderful sleep. He felt energized when he woke in the morning and was practically glowing, making his pretty face even more eye-catching. On the other hand, Gu Kaifeng had eyebags, his handsome face showing traces of exhaustion... They looked like a little fox spirit who finished a satisfying meal of Yang energy and the unfortunate guy who got drained dry by said spirit! Lin Feiran poked Gu Kaifeng and asked, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night...¡± Gu Kaifeng yawned and replied quietly, ¡°I slept fine, pretty good.¡± Lin Feiran looked at him again. Feeling worried about his future sleeping arrangements, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Was my sleeping posture badst night?¡± Gu Kaifeng shook his head and chucked his empty coffee can into the bin from a distance before ncing at Lin Feiran and saying, ¡°No, I just stayed up toote ying games on my phone.¡± The cute little straight male was relieved! Now that the sleeping problem was resolved, the next step was to take care of the lesson problem. After all, standing at the back of the ssroom was not a solution. Therefore, once the first lesson was over, Lin Feiran rushed to the teachers¡¯ lounge to find his homeroom teacher. Their homeroom teacher was a woman with the surname Cheng, currently in her forties, with a son in primary school. She had a strict personality and didn¡¯t smile often, but as she took her job very seriously the students were both fearful and respectful towards her. When Lin Feiran walked into her office, she was busy marking the schoolwork that was handed in that morning. The chemistry teacher opposite her was talking to another student, saying, ¡°Go to your ssroom and tell two boys toe over and help move these workbooks.¡± The homeroom teacher looked at Lin Feiran and asked, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Lin Feiran nervously licked his lips and said, ¡°Teacher Cheng, I want to change seats.¡± ¡°Where do you want to move to?¡± ¡°I want to change seats with Wang Zhuo.¡± The homeroom teacher furrowed her brows and remembered that the person sitting next to Lin Feiran was the worst student in the ss, so she asked, ¡°Is Zhang Xu bothering you during sses?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not.¡± Lin Feiran shook his head. The ghost that likes to harass Zhang Xu is bothering me during ss, but I can¡¯t say that out loud... The homeroom teacher pressed, ¡°Then why change seats? You have to have a reason.¡± While she was speaking, Lin Feiran heard footsteps behind him. They were probably the students who came to help the chemistry teacher move the workbooks. Without looking behind him, Lin Feiran used the excuse he had pre-prepared and recited, ¡°My literature grades are too poor. Gu Kaifeng is very good in literature and he can help me.¡± The homeroom teacher checked, ¡°Have you asked Gu Kaifeng?¡± Lin Feiran nodded his head and lied, ¡°I talked to him; he agreed to help me after sses.¡± They actually never talked about it! This setup was so that Lin Feiran could act like he didn¡¯t know why the teacher changed their seats! If he didn¡¯t put up this facade, considering how he had stuck to Gu Kaifeng for the past two days ¡ª sleeping together, eating together, even going to the toilet together ¡ª if Lin Feiran now wanted to sit together... he really didn¡¯t have the face to let Gu Kaifeng know. But right as he said that, an amused voice sounded next to Lin Feiran ¡ª ¡°Teacher Cheng, I¡¯ve already discussed it with Lin Feiran, please help us change seats.¡± Lin Feiran was so startled he almost jumped out of his skin! ¡°Um, that...¡± Lin Feiran turned stiffly to see Gu Kaifeng standing next to him with an armful of chemistry workbooks, and Wang Zhuo standing behind him with another load of workbooks. Gu Kaifeng had a serious expression on his face while Wang Zhuo wore a sneaky smile. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Dammit, I should have looked behind me just now! Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°Is that okay, teacher Cheng? I promise I¡¯ll tutor Lin Feiran well.¡± Lin Feiran might be wrong, but he felt that there was some emphasis on the word ¡°tutor¡±... Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t agree but couldn¡¯t disagree either. He stood there nkly, so embarrassed that he was sweating. The homeroom teacher nodded. ¡°I understand and will think about it. Please go back to the ssroom; ss is starting soon.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father had given the school arge amount of money some time ago. This gave Gu Kaifeng special privileges in the school. As long as the things he requested didn¡¯t go against the school rules, they would probably be given to him; even if he said he didn¡¯t want a roommate, the school would try its best to indulge him. Changing seats wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Gu Kaifeng revealed a bright and handsome smile and said, ¡°Okay Teacher, we¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first. Goodbye.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face waspletely red. He didn¡¯t want to walk with Gu Kaifeng so he tried to stay behind and let him leave first. But right at this moment the familiar cold feeling crept up on him again. Failing to register the situation, Lin Feiran inadvertently looked down. This one look almost made him jump in fright in front of the homeroom teacher again! Under the homeroom teacher¡¯s table, there was a cute little girl around five or six years old. The use of the descriptor ¡®cute¡¯ was based on her features: a pair ofrge, innocent ck eyes and delicate mouth and button nose like a china doll. She seemed like she would have been cute when she was still alive ¡ª that is, if you ignored her paper-white face and bleeding orifices. The little girl was wearing an ankle-length pastel pink dress. Kneeling on the floor, her snowy arms were obediently hugging the homeroom teacher¡¯s leg, the corners of her mouth slightly raised as if satisfied from this contact. The homeroom teacher, on the other hand, was oblivious. This wouldn¡¯t be... Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned white and his hair stood on end. He opened his mouth wanting to say something to the homeroom teacher, but Gu Kaifeng had lightly bumped into his shoulder and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± The image in front of Lin Feiran disappeared. There was nothing under the homeroom teacher¡¯s desk other than a trash can. Lin Feiran dazedly followed Gu Kaifeng and Wang Zhuo out of the teachers¡¯ lounge, his mind reying the image of the little girl¡¯s ghost. In the hallway, Wang Zhuo lightly kicked Gu Kaifeng and scolded jokingly, ¡°Damn you yboy, you don¡¯t want me, your father, anymore.¡± Gu Kaifeng gave him a look and quipped, ¡°Pack up quickly and get out.¡± Wang Zhuo shook his head and teased dramatically, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, men are always like this, ditching the old lover for the new. Men, ah, men.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression immediately turned strange; the embarrassment that had been chased away through fear of the little ghost had resurfaced making him unable to lift his head. Gu Kaifeng tilted his head to the side slightly, nced over at Lin Feiran, and followed up Wang Zhuo¡¯s taunts with a low call of, ¡°Hey, new love.¡± Lin Feiran red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid stuff like that.¡± Gu Kaifeng smirked. He walked into the ssroom and put the chemistry workbooks onto the teacher¡¯s desk before striding to his table in the back row and taking his seat. Wang Zhuo collected a bag of trash from beneath his chair and threw it into the bin at the front of the ss in preparation for trading ces with Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran¡¯s ears burned with embarrassment from the actions of those two. ¡°......¡± Somehow, I really don¡¯t like this! Probably because it was too embarrassing yesterday, Lin Feiran avoided standing in the back during second and third periods today. But, when the bell rang signalling the start of the fourth period math ss, the founder of the school returned to inspect the ssroom again. He was dressed very respectably and even the remaining half of his head was neat and clean ¡ª so much so that Lin Feiran could see the especially smooth bisection of his brain! Once the old gentleman walked into the ssroom he immediately focused on Lin Feiran, clearly not having a good impression of this bad student who was sleeping during ss and messing around in the back row yesterday. Lin Feiran was terrifed and immediately looked down: ¡°......¡± But the old gentleman was already striding towards Lin Feiran, his footsteps quick and steady ¡ª his bones were clearly still strong and healthy when he died! Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t concerned about being embarrassed at this point. He grabbed his math textbook and workbook, leapt out of his seat, rushed back to Gu Kaifeng, and prodded his shoulder lightly. Gu Kaifeng poked Lin Feiran in the ribs softly in return. The ticklish Lin Feiran let out a loudugh as the math teacher walked through the door, ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The math teacher: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng put his head in his hands, trying to stop himself fromughing. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see him now, Lin Feiran could guess that the school¡¯s old founder probably stood behind him, lecturing him about how inappropriate it was to mess around andugh during ss. Once he imagined that scene, he nervously leaned closer to Gu Kaifeng. Ch11 - Come on, scare me ah! If you have the ability, scare me ah!

Chapter Ch11 - Come on, scare me ah! If you have the ability, scare me ah!

Ch 11 ?? Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pharrae, XD. After sitting in math ss for a while, Gu Kaifeng opened his notebook and wrote something down. He pushed the book to the edge of his desk towards Lin Feiran and tapped it with a slender finger, hinting at him to look. Lin Feiran lowered his head, admiring the beautifully written characters with envy as he read¡ª¡±Do you want to be near me that badly?¡± Lin Feiran blushed hard. When the teacher wasn¡¯t paying attention he grabbed the notebook, quickly scribbled a reply, and threw it back. ¡ª¡±No! I want to sit at the back because it¡¯s more convenient to y on my phone!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s handwriting was originally quite bad and now that he wrote in a rush and without a desk for support, his characters became so ugly they looked almost like a dog wrote them with its paw. Gu Kaifeng stroked his chin and moved closer to the page, furrowing his brows as he seriously tried to decipher Lin Feiran¡¯s handwriting. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was so embarrassed he wished he could turn back time to write those characters over! Gu Kaifeng pointed at the words ¡°I want to sit¡±and asked with a soft voice, ¡°What does this say?¡± When the math teacher turned around to write on the ckboard, Lin Feiran bent over and whispered slowly in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear: ¡°I¡ª¡ªwant¡ª¡ªto¡ª¡ªsit¡ª¡ª¡±. Gu Kaifeng let out a chuckle. Wang Zhuo looked like he couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore and teased, ¡°Damn, you two are still at it...?¡± Lin Feiran was dumbfounded and reacted on impulse; he couldn¡¯t help but willingly provoke his protective talisman. In a fluster, he stepped mercilessly on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pair of at-least-15000-yuan limited edition basketball sneakers! He even ground down several times on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s toes... In any case, if he was going to stomp once, he may as well stomp until he was satisfied ¡ª after all, he¡¯d been wanting to do this for a while! The petty Lin Feiran was both happy and free of regrets. Gu Kaifeng bit his lip and endured. It wasn¡¯t until the math teacher finished writing and turned around that Lin Feiran reluctantly withdrew his foot. Time flew by quickly and the bell rang, announcing the lunch break at noon. The math teacher tidied up her teaching materials and left the ssroom. Just when the students were about to sprint to the cafeteria as if they were in a one-hundred-meter race, the homeroom teacher suddenly appeared at the ssroom door. Popping her head in, she said, ¡°We¡¯re going to change the seating arrangement, Li Ze.¡± Li Ze was the student sitting behind Zhang Xu; he sat in the second row from the back. The homeroom teacher said, ¡°Li Ze, you sit at Lin Feiran¡¯s seat. Wang Zhuo, you sit at Li Ze¡¯s seat. Lin Feiran, sit at Wang Zhuo¡¯s seat. Finish moving during the break.¡± Finally, I won¡¯t have to stand in ss! Lin Feiran could hardly conceal his excitement as he practically skipped to his desk, preparing to move. ¡°Li Ze, let¡¯s change seats now, hurry let¡¯s change seats.¡± Lin Feiran was so excited he was speaking too quickly. He poked at Li Ze then turned his head to look at Wang Zhuo. ¡°Wang Zhuo, Wang Zhuo, how about we just swap our desks directly?¡± Li Ze and Wang Zhuo agreed to Lin Feiran¡¯s suggestion. The students¡¯ desks were just independent small square tables ¡ª ¡®deskmates¡¯ actually just referred to a pair of adjoining desks, not two students sitting at the same table. Lin Feiran happily went to carry his desk over to Wang Zhuo¡¯s spot, but only made it two steps before dropping his desk with a thud. It was just too heavy. Just as he was trying to move it again, the desk in his hands suddenly became light. Gu Kaifeng hade to help him carry it over. The sleeves of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s school uniform were rolled up to his elbows, exposing a pair of slender and toned forearms. Because of his exertion, the muscles in his arms were stretched taut and the blue veins on the back of his hands were protruding a little. A strange yet fleeting feeling arose in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart at this sight. However, he didn¡¯t think much about it and easily ignored it. While moving Lin Feiran¡¯s desk to the back row, Gu Kaifeng noticed Wang Zhuo still hadn¡¯t left his seat and urged him, ¡°Hurry up, hurry up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the hurry, did you get yourself a bride?¡± Wang Zhuo joked as he quickly obeyed and moved his desk. The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips pricked up as he smoothly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if I did?¡± Lin Feiran protested, ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Wang Zhuo started tough. Ignoring Lin Feiran¡¯s protest, he ran his mouth and said, ¡°I support myrades, I won¡¯t discriminate. I wish the two of you a long and happy life together.¡± Lin Feiran shouted, ¡°Hey hey!¡± Gu Kaifeng said with aposed face, ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Wang Zhuo was baffled by Lin Feiran¡¯s blushing expression and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re just joking.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Between straight men, sometimes jokes can be quite unrestrained. Because they are just jokes, what does it matter what is said? If you take them too seriously or require an exnation, it makes it seem as though you have something to hide. Lin Feiran understood this reasoning and choked a little as he swallowed back the indignant words that were surging in his throat. Instead, he squeezed out a gloomy ¡°I know.¡± After Lin Feiran finished moving his desk, he went back to his old seat, grabbed his bag, and said to Zhang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Zhang Xu absent-mindedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Bye bye.¡± Lin Feiran looked at Zhang Xu with a somber expression and sincerely advised, ¡°You should study hard. Seriously.¡± It must be really miserable to have a ghost hovering over him everyday ah. Besides, what if the ghost could make Zhang Xu sick? How unlucky, ah. Previously, when Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin Yang eyes were active and he looked at Zhang Xu, he had found that Zhang Xu¡¯s yang energy wasn¡¯t very strong. Zhang Xu: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng was standing in the back as he watched Lin Feiran¡¯s little figure sincerely encourage his deskmate to take his studies seriously. Gu Kaifeng shook his head andughed. Lin Feiran gave Zhang Xu a thumbs-up and said confidently, ¡°You can do it!¡± Then, he happily ran away in front of Zhang Xu¡¯spletely bewildered gaze. Since finally solving his big problem of not being able to touch Gu Kaifeng during ss, Lin Feiran¡¯s mood had been very good. Throughout lunch, he never lost his joyful expression. Lin Feiran even fixed the chunks of meat on his te with a serene and benevolent look, the corners of his soft lips raised slightly. As Wang Zhuo ate, he nudged Gu Kaifeng with his left elbow and gestured to Lin Feiran with his chin. Gu Kaifeng looked at the happy Lin Feiran on his left and smiled. He said nothing and continued to eat, head bowed. Wang Zhuo asked Gu Kaifeng in a small voice, ¡°What¡¯s that guy smiling stupidly to himself about over there?¡± Gu Kaifeng countered with self-confidence, ¡°Why do you think?¡± Wang Zhuo guessed, ¡°Is it because we just changed seats?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°Why else?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re like money ah, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so happy to be near you. Looking at him this happy makes me feel like I¡¯ll be missing out.¡± Gu Kaifengughed and didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Zhuo stretched his long neck to look past Gu Kaifeng again and stared Lin Feiran up and down for a moment. He whispered to Gu Kaifeng,¡°Hey, hey.¡± Gu Kaifeng asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Zhuo whispered, ¡°I just realized that he¡¯s really good looking. Actually looks a bit like a girl.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo continued, ¡°He has dimples when he smiles. What a waste ah, if he were a girl he¡¯d be a lot cuter.¡± Gu Kaifeng clicked his tongue in displeasure, grabbed a tray, and used it to obstruct Wang Zhuo¡¯s gaze that was still fixed on Lin Feiran. Annoyed, he said, ¡°Eat your food, what the hell are you looking at.¡± Wang Zhuo bounced a bit in his seat as he tried to look over the tray and raised a ruckus as he eximed, ¡°Am I not allowed to look at your wife? Just look! Aiya, my brother¡¯s wife is so good looking!¡± Gu Kaifeng cursed at him whileughing, ¡°Asshole, are you looking for a fight?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s ears heated up. He turned his head away ufortably and pretended not to hear. After eating lunch, the two returned to ss. Lin Feiran sat down at his new seat. Using the tip of his foot, he lightly pressed against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoe to absorb Yang energy. Now that he had the protection of his human-shaped talisman, he sat upright with his back perfectly straight. He had the appearance of someone who liked to use his powerful connections to intimidate others, and openly showed his disdain for the ghosts. Come on, scare me ah! If you have the ability, scare me ah! Come on! He¡¯d been dying to say this phrase! Gu Kaifeng looked with interest at Lin Feiran¡¯s perfectly straight back and eyes that were bright and full of expression. Using his pen, he jabbed the tall student sitting in front of Lin Feiran and said, ¡°Crouch down a little bit.¡± The tall student in front: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, no need, I can see the ckboard.¡± Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t say anything. Instead he stood up, walked to the teacher¡¯s desk, and crouched down to search through the drawers. Retrieving a pair of pliers, he went to the side of the tall student who sat in front of Lin Feiran, knocked on his desk, andmanded, ¡°Dude, stand up.¡± The tall student stood up. Gu Kaifeng dragged his chair to the aisle so he could turn it over. Using the pliers, he undid each of the screws that controlled the chair¡¯s height and moved them to their shortest setting. This way, the student would be several centimeters lower when sitting on the chair. After adjusting its height, Gu Kaifeng put the chair back and patted the tall student¡¯s shoulder. He justified himself disingenuously, ¡°It¡¯s sturdier when it¡¯s shorter.¡± The tall student: ¡°......¡± The world before Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes thus became even brighter and more spacious! The afternoon ¨C including another two hours of self-study in the evening ¨C went by without Lin Feiran seeing any ghosts. With the help of his human-shaped protective talisman, Lin Feiran¡¯s learning efficiency was very high; he was even able topensate for his failure to properly pay attention in ss over the past two days when he was seeing ghosts. Immersing himself in a sea of knowledge, he was extremely enriched. At eight o¡¯clock, the two teens returned to their dorm room side by side. Upon their return, Gu Kaifeng collected his body wash, shampoo, and a towel; it seemed as though he was about to go shower. ¡°That... Wait.¡± Seeing this, Lin Feiran also grabbed his bathing things and said with embarrassment, ¡°I also want to go.¡± Themunal shower room was located in the Student Life building adjacent to the dormitories. This was where students would ordinarily go to bathe. After transferring to the school, Lin Feiran would usually go every day; at most, he would go one day without showering. However, he hadn¡¯t showered since Monday, the day he got the call from his dad. It had been three and a half days since hest showered. Yesterday, out of desperation, he filled his washbasin with warm water and wiped down his body in the bathroom. He could not neglect this opportunity to bathe now. Although it seemed very awkward to go to the showers with Gu Kaifeng, if he failed to take a shower today, how could he have the face to sleep in someone else¡¯s bed? Gu Kaifeng knew that this little sticky cake would definitely want to go with him. His eyes swept unobtrusively over Lin Feiran from head to toe and with a smile that was not a smile said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ch12 - Lin Feiran: The Milk Flavored Little Sticky Cake!

Chapter Ch12 - Lin Feiran: The Milk vored Little Sticky Cake!

SHOWER SCENE OMG!!! <3 <3 Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: XD, Pharrae. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng arrived at themunal shower room. They separated to find their own lockers and began to strip down. Though Lin Feiran lived in the same dorm room as Gu Kaifeng, when they changed their clothes they¡¯d still be in their underwear. This would be their first timepletely naked around each other, so Lin Feiran was a little self-conscious when it came to removing thest piece of his clothing. He hooked his thumbs under the waistband of his underwear and slowly dragged it down, his pale ears turning slightly red from embarrassment. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t know why he was not bothered by other people possibly looking, but it bothered him if Gu Kaifeng was looking! Gu Kaifeng finished stripping off all his clothes and confidently took a step towards Lin Feiran, bare-naked. As he undressed, Lin Feiran¡¯s back was bent like a bow. When he lifted his gaze, his line of sightnded perfectly on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s manhood! Thepetitive Lin Feiran sadly found out that even his penis size was smaller than Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. But you can¡¯t say for sure with this kind of thing. Some people have bigid penises, yet when they¡¯re erect the size doesn¡¯t be that much bigger... So it¡¯s not right topare penis sizes when they¡¯re not erect! thought Lin Feiran as he used his supreme reasoning skills tofort himself. Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran who was only wearing a small pair of briefs and staring at his penis. Lin Feiran stood stiffly on the spot, unmoving. Gu Kaifeng smiled and said, ¡°Quickly strip.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°After you¡¯re done stripping, hurry in. Many people use the shower around this time, so it¡¯s hard to get a spot.¡± Lin Feiran pretended to be calm, gritted his teeth, and took off his underwear under Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bold and unrestrained gaze. He immediately rolled his underwear into a ball, tossed it into his locker, and quickly closed the locker door. During this time, the blush on his ears started to spread to his cheeks... To be blushing in a men¡¯s locker room, this is very gay! For Lin Feiran, this design gave him a great sense of security! It was twenty past eight, the exact time when the majority of students chose to shower, so it was hard to find an empty spot. When Gu Kaifeng found an empty stall, he pointed to Lin Feiran and said, ¡°You go first.¡± Lin Feiran looked at the stall and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to find another one.¡± Lin Feiran hesitated; he was afraid that five minutes wouldn¡¯t be enough time to shower. After all, he had not showered in three and a half days and therefore couldn¡¯t clean himself well in such a short time. Maybe the shower room had many water ghosts. Lin Feiran froze as he recalled the water ghost from the other day. Its appearance was really scary: bloated and rotten, it almost didn¡¯t look like a human... it was one of the scariest ghosts that he had ever seen. Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t say for sure if each stall wouldn¡¯t have a slouching water ghost sitting beneath the shower nozzle, waiting for a student to turn on the shower and pour water over them. Lin Feiran exhaled his yin energy and quickly grabbed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wrist before letting it go, absorbing some of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s yang energy as a preventative measure. Sucking up to Gu Kaifeng, he said in a small voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get two adjoining stalls.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows raised. With a flirtatious smile he said, ¡°You still want to stick close to me even while showering?¡± Lin Feiran nodded his head energetically. He shamelessly and confidently answered, ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Kaifeng said in a soft voice, ¡°Little sticky cake.¡± The little sticky cake Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng leaned in closer and asked, ¡°Then, should we shower together?¡± ¡°That... let¡¯s, uh, let¡¯s not?¡± Lin Feiran was so nervous that he stuttered and had to avoid Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze. Even though Lin Feiran was afraid of seeing ghosts, the image of two naked male students showering together in a narrow stall was still too gay for him to ept. If he had to choose between the two, Lin Feiran thought that it was better to face his fear. In any case, even if there really were ghosts, as long as he couldn¡¯t see them it would be the same as if they didn¡¯t exist. Gu Kaifeng also didn¡¯t n to take it this far at first. He was just going with the flow and teasing Lin Feiran a bit. He wasn¡¯t surprised with the rejection and stopped asking. He happily pulled Lin Feiran along and searched for a while. They finally found two stalls next to each other and the two of them entered separately. Lin Feiran adjusted the shower¡¯s temperature and quickly went under the nozzle, somewhat nervous because he couldn¡¯t see Gu Kaifeng. He could only try his hardest to control his imagination and avoid thinking that there was a water ghost showering right next to him. After a few minutes under the satisfyingly hot water, Lin Feiran was able to rx his nerves. He squeezed out some body wash and rubbed it on his body. While he was washing, he heard a whistleing from beside him. Following the sound, he saw that Gu Kaifeng¡¯s height allowed for over half his face to show above the separator, enabling him to look at Lin Feiran. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hair was soaked with water and his bangsy ttened to the back of his scalp, revealing his well-defined and handsomely sculpted face. A pair of electrifying eyes shone with a teasing expression. Lin Feiran quickly took a step back before realizing this let Gu Kaifeng see him better. Instead, he walked closer to the separator until his body nearly touched it. This way, Gu Kaifeng could only see Lin Feiran¡¯s body from the corbone up. ¡°What are you doing ah?¡± Lin Feiran stood on his tiptoes, pressing his hands against the separator to maintain his bnce. Half of his head peeked above the separator, face to face with Gu Kaifeng. He found out that on his tiptoes, he was almost the same height as Gu Kaifeng. The two people¡¯s faces were very close. They looked at each other for a moment before Gu Kaifeng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been several minutes, why have you still not touched me?¡± Clearly he had been touched so frequently these past few days that he already knew the pattern! ¡°Ah, right,¡± Lin Feiran agreed, and stretched out a finger to touch Gu Kaifeng. He looked at that handsome face that carried a hint of depravity. Not knowing where to touch, his finger paused in the air. Finally, he lightly pressed the tip of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nose. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes widened, seemingly amused by Lin Feiran¡¯s intimate yet childish gesture. He then reached out and scratched Lin Feiran¡¯s nose in return. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Damn, he could¡¯ve just touched my hair! Why does this atmosphere feel like we are dating? After showering, the two people returned to their dorm room. There was to be a test during the next day¡¯s literature ss where students would have to recite an ancient text. Fearing literature ss the most, Lin Feiran grabbed his textbook and groaned while climbing onto Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed. He propped up his pillow, leaned back, and started to memorize the text. Seeing this, Gu Kaifeng also grabbed his book, got on the bed, and propped himself up with his pillow beside Lin Feiran. The two were leaning back on their pillows shoulder-to-shoulder while reading a book; they looked one hundred percent like a married couple! Lin Feiran stared at the words for a while before flipping the book over, looking straight ahead, and repeating the words silently. After a few seconds, seeming as though he was stuck, he impatiently turned the book over again. As he was resuming to read, Gu Kaifeng suddenly leaned in his direction. With half of his body touching Lin Feiran¡¯s, Gu Kaifeng first used his right hand to cover the definitions at the bottom of the page. Then, he used his left hand to point at an umon character in the text and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°Eh, that,¡± Lin Feiran was embarassed and bluntly replied, ¡°I forgot.¡± Gu Kaifeng rubbed Lin Feiran¡¯s head in amusement and said, ¡°How could you memorize it if you don¡¯t even know the meaning of the character? Even after you memorize it, you¡¯d just forget about it in several days.¡± ¡°No, I read the exnation, I¡¯ve just forgotten at this time...¡± Lin Feiran blushed slightly. He leaned against the wall to try to put a little distance between him and Gu Kaifeng ¡°Just read your book and leave me alone.¡± Gu Kaifeng got off the bed to pick up a literature textbook. He flipped through the book until he found the page with an exnation of the ancient character and gave it to Lin Feiran. With a faint grin he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Ms. Zheng that you wanted to have me tutor you in literature?¡± Lin Feiran was speechless. After all, he couldn¡¯t just say that he was using ¡°tutoring¡± as an excuse. ¡°Read the exnation sentence by sentence, word by word. After you understand, recite it from memory. If you forget something then read it again, don¡¯t try to take shortcuts.¡± Gu Kaifeng sincerely added, ¡°Yourprehension of the basics of literature is reallycking.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran recalled his 15-point-essay, pursed his lips, and didn¡¯t dare say anything. He relied on his math, physics, and chemistry grades to pull his score up during his middle school exams. He did okay with English, making the sum of his grades barely enough for him to achieve the minimum passing score. Lin Feiran learned his lesson and wanted to improve his literature while in high school, but literature isn¡¯t a subject you can ameliorate in one day. Afterwards, Lin Feiran became impatient and just went through the motions. It was alright as long as he passed the bare minimum required by the school. Lin Feiran lowered his head to read the notes. With his blushing cheeks entuated by his pale skin and his eyshes angled downwards, he looked adorable. The faint scent of his body wash drifted from the open neck of his pajamas, smelling soft and sweet. It was only from beneath the nket that Gu Kaifeng could smell it. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart thumped and he moved his nose closer to Lin Feiran¡¯s cor so he could take a sniff. Lin Feiran was surprised and recoiled, ¡°What are you smelling?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied in a low voice, ¡°Why does your body smell like milk?¡± The body wash that Lin Feiran used was the same brand that he used back home. His mom bought it ¡ª the name was ¡°Milk and Honey Body Wash¡±. The scent was very mild and his skin felt good after using it. Lin Feiran had been using it regrly at home and brought a bottle to school. He hadn¡¯t originally thought this would be a problem, but Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone of voice when he asked him made him feel embarrassed. Lin Feiran pulled up his cor and pretended to sniff; he didn¡¯t want to be found out. He said, ¡°What smell ah, there¡¯s no smell.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a really good smell.¡± Gu Kaifeng licked his lips and smiled revealing a row of white teeth, ¡°It makes me want to have a bite.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran, the milk-vored little sticky cake, calmly ttened his pillow andy down beneath the nket. Only his two hands were left exposed to hold the book ¡ª he used the nket topletely cover himself and prevent his milky scent from drifting out! Ch13 - Quick, Stick to Me.

Chapter Ch13 - Quick, Stick to Me.

Trantor: iced, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD Once Lin Feiran learned Gu Kaifeng¡¯s strategy for studying ssical Chinese literature, he read through the character¡¯s exnation carefully and proceeded to memorize it while lying in bed. His legs were resting lightly against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s and he was being extremely quiet and obedient. Half an hourter, Lin Feiran silently fell asleep... No one knows if he finished memorizing the ssical Chinese passage. It wasn¡¯t even lights out yet. Gu Kaifeng was amused as he looked at Lin Feiran who was soundly sleeping while cuddling his book. Gu Kaifeng reached out to take the book away but right as he was about to seed, Lin Feiran unconsciously pulled it back into his arms, trapping Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand against his chest in the process. This tug also caused Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand to brush Lin Feiran¡¯s lips. The soft and cool feeling of his lips was like the caress of an invisible little hand on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart, making it tremble slightly. He stared at Lin Feiran¡¯s face for some time, not withdrawing his hand that was caught in Lin Feiran¡¯s embrace. Gu Kaifeng felt the heat from Lin Feiran¡¯s chest spread through his pajamas to his hand and his thoughts were thrown into a jumble. He narrowed his eyes, his attention momentarily drawn to Lin Feiran¡¯s exposed corbones. By the age of 14, Gu Kaifeng realized that his sexuality was not that of the majority. He didn¡¯t bother sharing this realization with his parents as he found it to be unnecessary. In any event, his family was open-minded and his parents were able to ept things quickly. This understanding of his parents made him feel that there would be little to no problems at the time he came out of the closet. Consequently, Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t face any censure for his sexual orientation and was able to be bent openly and without much pressure. When Lin Feiran moved to this school, Gu Kaifeng quickly noticed him. It couldn¡¯t be called a crush, but Lin Feiran was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ideal type: the shape of his eyebrows, lips, nose, chin, ears, and fingers... his hair and his body... even the proud way he looked at others ¡ª everything about him was a bullseye. That¡¯s why Gu Kaifeng was attracted to Lin Feiran. But he didn¡¯t know what he did to offend Lin Feiran or if it was just Lin Feiran¡¯s personality that resulted in him always being annoyed at Gu Kaifeng. Though Gu Kaifeng felt it was unfortunate, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to melt the heart of someone who was giving him the cold shoulder. As a result, a cold war happened. Gu Kaifeng would only tease Lin Feiran on asion or in retaliation, appreciating the way the beautiful young man looked when he got angry. He believed that this would remain their status quo, but... Since two days ago, Lin Feiran changed after suffering through the loss of his grandfather, a high fever, and recurring nightmares. Maybe it was because Gu Kaifeng showed concern for him in this moment of vulnerability and helped him out in spite of their rocky past, but the stubborn Lin Feiran seemed to have a sudden change of heart. His attitude towards Gu Kaifeng made a 180 degree turn and he was regrly trying to get close to him. Gu Kaifeng thought that the little idiot was too easily moved, but he didn¡¯t object to the change. Based on his looks, personality, speech, and bearing, Gu Kaifeng hadn¡¯t thought Lin Feiran to be a straight guy from the start, and it seemed like he was right. The only downside was that this Lin Feiran brand of little sticky cake was now stuck to him 24/7 ¡ª not only sticking to him, but teasing him nonstop. Lin Feiran had always been Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ideal type and once this teasing began, he couldn¡¯t keep himself from getting hard. But this was not something he would reveal to Lin Feiran. It could be said that Lin Feiran was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s first love, and Gu Kaifeng was happy with the current flirtatious stage of their rtionship... Seeing that Lin Feiran was asleep, Gu Kaifeng retracted his hand, closed his book, and got out of bed. There were still around 10 minutes until lights off so Gu Kaifeng turned on the reading light on the desk, switched off the overhead light, grabbed some tissues, and snuck to the toilet... Correct, Gu Kaifeng, who had been teased to the point where he couldn¡¯t sleep thest two days, was nning on releasing his perverted desires! Doing this in the dormitory was too risky; it would be embarrassing if Lin Feiran woke up part-way through. Students who wanted to do this kind of thing in peace would do so at night, sneaking to the toilet with tissues in hand to hide in a bathroom stall and ¡®make their own cucumber juice¡¯. Although the toilets at night were a little creepy, Gu Kaifeng still remembered the feeling from when Lin Feiran hugged his hand. His right hand felt as though it was carrying Lin Feiran¡¯s warmth and sweet fragrance. Gu Kaifeng thought of Lin Feiran¡¯s innocent doe-like eyes, the sharp and distinct lines of his corbones, his feet that would quietly stretch beneath the table to touch his own, his face when he was pretending to be calm despite his obvious anxiety, the softness of his lips when they brushed across the back of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand, the handsome way he held his chin while thinking... Lin Feiran was pale-faced as he looked at the only toilet stall with a locked door and called out in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Is Gu Kaifeng in there?¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled his pants up and opened the door, responding, ¡°Yep, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Feiran stood in his sleepwear with slippers on his feet and slightly messy hair, hugging a pillow in his arms. Once he saw Gu Kaifenge out, he immediately reached out and poked his abs, absorbing a bit of Yang energy. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± He asked with amusement, ¡°Why¡¯d youe here?¡± Lin Feiran was silent for a moment before replying guiltily, ¡°Going to the toilet.¡± What actually happened was that Lin Feiran woke up and discovered that Gu Kaifeng was gone and the lights were switched off, leaving only the eerie glow of the reading light on the desk. He didn¡¯t know when Gu Kaifeng had left and figured he would start seeing ghosts at any moment. Guessing that a trip thiste at night would be to go to the toilet, Lin Feiran picked up Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pillow forfort and ran to the toilets to find him. But such an embarrassing train of thought could not be revealed to Gu Kaifeng! Gu Kaifeng saw that Lin Feiran was avoiding making eye contact and clearly was not telling the truth, instead choosing to pretend that nothing was out of the ordinary. Gu Kaifeng wanted tough. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from reaching out and patting Lin Feiran on the head while saying, ¡°Then go to the toilet, what are you calling my name for?¡± ¡°I guessed that you were here, so I called to make sure.¡± Lin Feiran turned away and took two steps toward the urinals before walking back and pushing the pillow into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. ¡°Hold it for a bit.¡± The poor pillow, dragged along to the toilet! ¡°You brought a pillow to the toilet?¡± Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t conceal his smile. As he reached for the pillow, he remembered that he still had some bodily fluids on his hand and he hurriedly tucked it under his arm instead. Lin Feiran clicked his tongue. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose, I was too sleepy.¡± After that, he walked to the urinal, pulled his pants down a bit, and took aim, shooing Gu Kaifeng away. ¡°Go out for a bit.¡± Gu Kaifeng took the pillow and walked out. Outside the toilets was the water room, and the water room opened directly to the hallway. When he exited the toilets, Gu Kaifeng found that it was already past lights out and the water room and hall were both empty. Clearly, ¡®little Gu Kaifeng¡¯ had a decent amount of stamina. Gu Kaifeng washed his hands under a tap. Once he was done, he called out without waiting for Lin Feiran¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you,¡± Lin Feiran replied confidently, ¡°Go back first.¡± He just got some Yang energy, so he should be fine! As if he forgot how scared he was moments ago! Since his desires were sated, Gu Kaifeng slept quite soundly that night, even sleeping without disruption through Lin Feiran¡¯s octopus hugs in thetter half of the night. It could be said that he was unable to be disturbed even with a beauty sitting on hisp. From now on, he¡¯ll take care of his ¡®problem¡¯ in the toilet when the little sticky cake is sleeping, Gu Kaifeng thought calmly while half asleep. The next day. With his protective talisman, Lin Feiran¡¯s day was mostly peaceful. Thest ss that afternoon was a self-study period. Before ss, Lin Feiran had nced at the calendar on his phone and suddenly remembered that the Arts Festival was being held next week. Lin Feiran had been so stressed from seeing ghosts these days that he had forgotten all about it. Once he saw how next Thursday on his phone¡¯s calendar was circled in red, he depressingly remembered that the song he had to y on the piano in front of the entire school needed a lot more practice. Lin Feiran had been stressed enoughtely that he no longer had any ns for ¡®gaining glory¡¯ by pushing himself into the limelight. But the program had been published; everyone knew that he was to perform a solo on the piano and he was unwilling to pull out at thest minute. However, if he had to go to the music room alone to practice he may as well be killed instead; he still remembered the rumors Wang Yao told him about ghosts in the music room. With his current experiences, he now thought that they were very likely to be true. ¡°Ugh.¡± Lin Feiran gave the problem some thought and poked Gu Kaifeng, feigning concern, ¡°You¡¯re the MC for next Thursday¡¯s Arts Festival, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at him sideways, chin propped up on his hand, ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± Lin Feiran asked,¡°Have you memorized your lines yet?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°Almost, didn¡¯t have that many in the first ce.¡± Lin Feiran pressed further, struggling, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to go to the music room to practice your lines with Wang Yao?¡± Gu Kaifeng wrinkled his brows and said with indifference, ¡°Nah, we¡¯ve gone over them enough already, we just need to practice one more time before the event and we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Feiran responded with a frustrated ¡°Oh¡±. Gu Kaifeng gave Lin Feiran a handsome smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a piano solo? How¡¯s the practicinging along? Last time, I heard you y some wrong notes.¡± Lin Feiran responded unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s been a month since I touched the piano, how could I y it perfectly now?¡± Gu Kaifeng encouraged him, ¡°Then go practice.¡± Lin Feiran opened his workbook and grumbled quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna.¡± There was silence between the two for a moment. ¡°...What¡¯s wrong, little sticky cake?¡± Suddenly, Gu Kaifeng who had seen through Lin Feiran from the start, nudged him lightly beneath the table with his legs and gently said, ¡°If you want me to go with you, just ask.¡± Lin Feiran felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He stared at his workbook and, maintaining a look of nonchnce, quietly said, ¡°Want.¡± His heart was beating faster for some reason. Gu Kaifengughed softly and grabbed his uniform jacket, slinging it over his shoulder. He patted Lin Feiran ¡ª who was still pretending to be immersed in his workbook¡ª lightly on the head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going, quick, stick to me.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t say a word and immediately obediently stuck to him. The music room was bathed in the light of the setting sun, warm orange light reflecting off of the piano. Lin Feiran wiped off the dust from the piano bench with a tissue before retrieving his sheet music from within and cing it on the piano¡¯s music stand. He sat on the left side of the piano bench and tugged on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sleeve,manding, ¡°Sit on the bench too.¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently sat down. Lin Feiran, frantically trying to make up an excuse to conceal his intentions, added, ¡°You... sit here and help me keep the sheet music upright.¡± Gu Kaifeng nced at thepliant sheet music that definitely didn¡¯t need help standing upright. He took a breath then blew on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s upright now, you can start practicing.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Cucumber juice! Cucumber juice! Well I guess that¡¯s one way to avoid censorship! Ch14 - The Adonis Fell From His Pedestal In A Hilarious Way

Chapter Ch14 - The Adonis Fell From His Pedestal In A Hrious Way

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran steadied his mind and started to y. The magnificent and intense sound of the piano quickly filled the entire music room. Lin Feiran had started to learn the piano in elementary school. The main purpose was to cultivate his character and develop an additional skill; he never thought of being a professional musician. So, after passing grade 10 in his first year of high school, he did not seek to further his ability. Typically, he just yed for fun or as a hobby. But this level of skill was already sufficient. Lin Feiran kept his back straight and chin slightly lifted as his slender and steady fingers danced over the keys at a dazzling speed. Every once in a while, he would lift his eyes to take a quick nce at the sheet music before lowering them to the piano keys once more. His serious and focused profile looked even more handsome than usual and when he yed the parts with intense and heavy chords, his slender and small body seemed to emit alongside the music a power that could make hearts tremble... The air between Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng seemed to be warmed by the setting sun. Gu Kaifeng watched silently from the side, pretending not to notice that Lin Feiran intentionally rubbed lightly against his thigh each time he pressed and released the foot pedal. He isn¡¯t even well-behaved when ying the piano, is his butt itching? Gu Kaifeng found it funny and shifted so he was sitting closer to Lin Feiran. The two boys¡¯ thighs became tightly pressed together, their heat melding through the trousers of their school uniforms. Lin Feiran looked intently at the sheet music as though he had not noticed at all. But his ears turned redder and redder,pletely revealing his inner heart that would not remain calm. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Tal, talisman, what are you doing? Sticking this close together is gay, ah! In this atmosphere which could be said to be very suggestive, Lin Feiran reyed this piece several times. The first few ythroughs had wrong notes, sometimes more and sometimes less, but thest time he was able to y it perfectly all in one go. If he could maintain this level of performance without the sheet music, he would be able to confidently go on stage. The final note was still quavering slightly in the air. Lin Feiran was calm on the surface, but in his heart he was already giving himself continuous rounds of apuse! Gu Kaifeng looked at the expression on Lin Feiran¡¯s face that was 80 percent in clouds and light winds and 20 percent self-satisfied, and could not stop himself from smiling. Lin Feiran turned his head to nce at Gu Kaifeng and pretended to ask modestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t y too badly, right?¡± Quickly, say it was very good! Praise me! Gu Kaifeng seemed to see through Lin Feiran¡¯s little act. His eyes curved slightly and he said, ¡°You yed especially well.¡± After saying this, Gu Kaifeng began to apud. He raised his hands and pped then lowered them and pped again, exining, ¡°This is an ovation.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Being praised so highly, Lin Feiran was very happy and his vanity was fully satisfied, his little tail sticking straight up to the heavens. He pointed to himself with his thumbs and, with an irrepressible smile tugging at the corner of his lips, said, ¡°I¡¯ll y and sing you a song as thanks. Pick any popr song. Big brother knows everything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feiran nodded, thinking, Your preferences are pretty broad. A melody carrying a hint of mncholy slowly rang out. After he finished ying the prelude, Lin Feiran cleared his throat and began to sing, ¡°Only the piano is left to apany me as I y for a day...¡± He had never undergone dedicated vocal training, but people who y musical instruments have good pitch, and Lin Feiran also had a naturally good voice. It was clean, sonorous, and very youthful, so his singing voice was very pleasant to listen to. ¡°The sleeping cello, silent and old...¡± As he sang to this point, Gu Kaifeng suddenly also started to sing along with him, ¡°I think you have already expressed it very clearly. I understand, and I also know...¡± Lin Feiran froze for a moment. His eyes widened and he turned his head to stare at Gu Kaifeng with aplicated expression on his face. His hands that were ying the apaniment also stopped. Gu Kaifeng stopped singing after he finished this verse. Gazing at Lin Feiran with a pair of deep, dark eyes, he said with a flirtatious tone, ¡°You continue.¡± ¡°ssmate Gu Kaifeng.¡± One corner of Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth twitched to reveal a rather mocking smile, just like Gu Kaifeng¡¯s on the day he looked at Lin Feiran¡¯s 15-mark elementary school student-quality paper ¡ª exactly that same smile. ¡°You sing this far off key. Do your fangirls know?¡± Gu Kaifeng wanted to be angry but he also wanted tough. He was at a loss for words and needed a moment before he could open his mouth to ask, ¡°Do you think this is the important part?¡± ¡°It has to be, ah!¡± Lin Feiran replied like he didn¡¯t care about his life or death. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Finally, the tables have turned in one elegant round! Didn¡¯t this Adonis keep pressing me down in every way in which he did better? With a delighted and carefree heart, Lin Feiran continued the song. Not only was his little tail sticking straight up to the heavens, but it was now also swaying from side to side in immense self-satisfaction. It could be said that it was very much asking for a beating. When Lin Feiran finished singing, there were still a few minutes left until thisst self-study period ended. The two left the music room, locked the door, and were able to rush to the cafeteria a step before their ssmates swarmed in like hungry wolves to sweep it clean of food. They got their meals, found a table, and ate sitting across from one another. The Adonis who had previously radiated light from head to toe had now, because he was revealed to be tone deaf, fallen from his pedestal in a very hrious way. Lin Feiran¡¯s festering jealousy was nowpletely soothed and in an instant the Gu Kaifeng who had seemed so irksome before was now much more pleasing to the eye. Lin Feiran prodded Gu Kaifeng¡¯s leg with his foot under the table and looked at Gu Kaifeng¡¯ s handsome face. As he absorbed Yang energy, hemented, ¡°I noticed that you are quite handsome.¡± Gu Kaifeng stretched out his leg and hooked it around Lin Feiran¡¯s calf. Raising an eyebrow, he asked, ¡°You just noticed?¡± Lin Feiran picked up a piece of red braised pork and ate it with relish. He ufortably retracted his calf and said, ¡°I noticed these past few days.¡± Gu Kaifeng stared attentively at Lin Feiran¡¯s moist red lips. Heposed himself and said, ¡°I noticed that you were good-looking as soon as you transferred in.¡± ¡°I admire your frankness.¡± Lin Feiran happily epted this praise and wagged his little tail that had finally stretched to outer space. He boasted happily, ¡°I think I¡¯m good-looking too, both handsome and adorable.¡± Is he acting cute to me, or...? Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart was stirred. The hand clenching his chopsticks was suddenly itchy. He really wanted to pull Lin Feiran into his arms and squeeze him thoroughly! In the middle of the cafeteria with peopleing and going, Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath and forced himself to be calm. The next day was Saturday. The second-year students of this boarding school only got Sundays off on weekends. They still had to attend school on Saturday but did not have to attend the evening self-study ss, so they could get out of schoolparatively earlier. During thest self-study period, Lin Feiran dragged Gu Kaifeng to the music room to practice piano. Gu Kaifeng sat on the piano bench and yed with his phone. He was very satisfied with this way of skipping ss. After school on Saturdays ended, students were free toe and go through the school gates as they pleased. Lin Feiran vaguely remembered that in the past, when school was let out on Saturdays, Gu Kaifeng, Wang Zhuo, and some other students would call all their friends to go out and have fun. They would then spend Saturday evening and all of Sunday off-campus and go straight to ss on their return Monday mornings. The moment he thought of Gu Kaifeng leaving after ss ended and being unable to see him all night and for all the next day, anxiety gripped Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. He had been struggling with this dilemma since morning. He considered going home for the duration, but only heaven knew whether there would be ghosts at home or en route. Even if the situation at home was better than in the dorm, the difference between a house with one ghost and a house with sixteen ghosts was the difference between being scared half to death and being scared straight to death. Besides, at home there would be only one person: him. If an emergency situation urred, he would not have anyone he could call for help. Lin Feiran also thought about inviting several guys to stay out all night. If there were a lot of people around, he wouldn¡¯t be nearly as afraid even if he saw a ghost. But first off, he had only transferred here a bit over a month ago and his personality was not especially sociable. Consequently, he did not have ssmates with whom he was particrly close, and didn¡¯t even know to whom he could turn. Second, if he were to go out to y for so long, would he still do his homework? Would he still go to ss on Monday? But, surely I can¡¯t follow Gu Kaifeng home either? That would be too out of the blue... Lin Feiran frowned, looking troubled as he practiced piano. From time to time, he would steal a nce at Gu Kaifeng. As Lin Feiran was sneaking another nce, Gu Kaifeng suddenly ruffled his hair and asked, ¡°Am I especially handsome today?¡± Lin Feiran went silent in his awkwardness: ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with you today?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked in amusement. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Lin Feiran pursed his lips and chose to beat around the bush, asking, ¡°Are you going home for the weekend today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going. Are you not?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. ¡°Last month, my dad was temporarily transferred overseas for work,¡±Lin Feiran said bitterly. ¡°My mom is out of town, too.¡± Gu Kaifeng suddenly felt that he understood better why, when Lin Feiran transferred, he had worn a sour expression every day. Evidently it was from suddenly being sent to boarding school and being unable to adapt tomunal living. Gu Kaifeng raised a brow and asked, ¡°So you¡¯ll be staying in the dorm room by yourself the next two days?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Maybe I¡¯ll go home and live by myself, it¡¯s just that the house hasn¡¯t been cleaned in a while...¡± Lin Feiran raised his eyes and swiftly took in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression. He asked in a casual tone, ¡°Where do you live?¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled slightly. He lowered his head and continued to y with his phone before answering, ¡°On Nanshan Street.¡± Lin Feiran continued his ploy to cozy up to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°The neighborhood Nanshan Street is in is quite good. My parents went there two years ago to look at houses and almost bought one, but after giving it some thought, they decided they weren¡¯t sure if they would end up moving there. Rather than risk the house staying empty, they let it go.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Then we almost became neighbors.¡± ¡°What a coincidence,¡±Lin Feiran continued making small talk. ¡°Then does your family of three live there together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± Gu Kaifeng said. He looked with an all-knowing gaze at Lin Feiran¡¯s ears that had gone slightly red out of nervousness and spoke every word calctedly, ¡°But they are busy with work, so it¡¯s usually just me at home.¡± Lin Feiran opened his mouth and was about to say something when the bell rang, dismissing everyone from school. Lin Feiran packed up his sheet music dejectedly, deeply regretting that he had not made friends with Gu Kaifeng from the start. If their rtionship was better, it would not be this difficult for him to open his mouth now! Gu Kaifeng leaned against the piano with his hands in his pant pockets as he observed with interest the ever-changing expressions on Lin Feiran¡¯s face. In sum, I¡¯ll just have to go and hang out with him tonight and stay as long as I can! Lin Feiran thought. With a thick skin, he exercised his talent at behaving like a sticky cake and asked, ¡°Are you going out with friends tonight?¡± Ch15 - He was this unwilling to concede that he was old!

Chapter Ch15 - He was this unwilling to concede that he was old!

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae ¡°I¡¯ll be going out, I¡¯ve been cooped up for a week already.¡±Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Feiran, who seemed to want to say something but had stopped himself. Gu Kaifeng smiled slightly then asked very casually, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lin Feiran wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out with Wang Zhuo and the others?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n on going with them.¡± Gu Kaifeng ditched his original ns in a second. ¡°They want to go to a bar and I find that too noisy. Where do you usually hang out on weekends?¡± ¡°I usually go with my friends¡ª¡± Lin Feiran paused and swallowed back the words ¡®to sing karaoke¡¯. What was the difference between dragging a tone-deaf person to karaoke and taking a cripple to a disco? Nothing! ¡°Normally we go shopping, watch a movie, y video games ¡ª that sort of thing,¡±Lin Feiran said considerately. ¡°Then let¡¯s do that. Let¡¯s stop at the ssroom to grab our homework and go to the dorm to change clothes first.¡± Gu Kaifeng put on his uniform jacket and made a phone call as he walked out of the music room. Since he was walking very quickly and Lin Feiran still had to lock the music room¡¯s door, Gu Kaifeng rapidly put a lot of distance between them. The corridor near the music room was very quiet so even though Lin Feiran was far away, he could still faintly hear Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice as it drifted down the hall, carrying with it an overtone of yfulness. ¡°Little Zhuo-zi... I have something going on tonight and won¡¯t be joining you... Yes, I¡¯m spending time with my wife. What? Jealous of me? ...¡± What wife! Lin Feiran¡¯s face swiftly went hot. He hurriedly snatched his keys from the lock and, taking the longest strides he could with his two not-very-long-legs, flew down the hall. Simmering with aggression, he cut a path to Gu Kaifeng. Each step he took resonated heavily from his anger. Once he stood before Gu Kaifeng, he fixed him with a stern re, his eyes using him of having let his mouth run away like a train! ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯ve made him angry, bye-bye.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth was speaking into his cellphone, but his eyes were looking at Lin Feiran. He was currently standing in front of a window and the warm sunlight that passed through the ss illuminated the bottom of his eyes, making them glitter brightly like two pieces of chestnut brown stained ss. Lin Feiran looked into his eyes and was momentarily dazed. Gu Kaifeng hung up the phone and slid it back into the pocket of his pants. As though he had not noticed in the slightest that Lin Feiran was angry, he very casually patted Lin Feiran¡¯s head and strode around him. Heading towards the descending staircase, he asked, ¡°What would you like to eat tonight? My treat.¡± Lin Feiran rushed to catch up, demanding, ¡°Who did you say was your wife just now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care, just asking.¡± I¡¯m a straight guy! Why would I be concerned about a joke? Lin Feiran shook his head self-righteously and swiftly changed the topic. ¡°As for food, let¡¯s just split the bill.¡± The two arrived at their ssroom to retrieve their bags and packed the homework they would have to turn in on Monday. Lin Feiran took all of his homework with him. Although he still did not know what he would be doing that night, he couldn¡¯t go back to the dorm and face that big group of ghosts alone no matter what. After getting their bags, the pair went back to the dorm and changed into casual clothes before leaving the school. They went to a shopping district that was only about three kilometres away from the school. Because it was near campus, the students from their school all came here to hang out during their time off. Gu Kaifeng was very familiar with the neighborhood. He brought Lin Feiran to eat a very delicious meal of barbecued meat at a local restaurant. The sticky cake Lin Feiran was fed until he became a barbecue-stuffed meat bun. They then entered a shopping mall and Lin Feiran was in high spirits as he looked around. As it was a Saturday night, the shopping mall was very crowded. In the middle of the central hall, a store had invited models to walk on a runway and do promotional activities. The music was so loud it shook the ceiling. Waiters stood by the entrances to their restaurants wearing radiant smiles as they distributed flyers. Couples walked past hand in hand, their happiness overflowing. In all directions, lights shone brightly. Advertisements rolled across LED disys and the atmosphere was thoroughly lively and exciting... This was not the type of ce that would have ghosts, right? Lin Feiran wanted to try opening his Yin-Yang eyes here. Since inheriting the Yin-Yang eyes he had never left school. ording to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hearsay, their school had once been a graveyard. It was normal for graveyards to have a lot of ghosts, but maybe other ces did not have any? Without looking, how would he know? Carrying this incidentally fortuitous train of thought, Lin Feiran refrained from touching Gu Kaifeng. The two took the elevator from the first floor to the top floor. The top floor was a movie theatre and it was also an area where couples congregated. Many young lovers paired up and chatted, their expressions sweet. ¡°I don¡¯t know which movies are good right now...¡± Gu Kaifeng murmured to himself as he walked up to a movie poster and began looking it over. Several girls who hade in a group to see a movie were also standing by that poster and, seeing Gu Kaifeng approach, they instantly began whispering excitedly. asionally, bouts of their melodicughter reached Lin Feiran¡¯s ears. Lin Feiran was about to be envious, as had been his habit, because the attention of those girls had beenpletely ensnared by Gu Kaifeng while no one was looking in his direction. But, the familiar cool air rose from Lin Feiran¡¯s feet and his body felt as though it was a vessel that was suddenly filled with ice water. Lin Feiran felt himself turn several degrees colder. It hade... Lin Feiran took a deep breath and forced himself to look around. One of the theatres had just started allowing people in. Customers about to watch the movie thronged toward the ticket entrance and lined up, waiting in an orderly fashion to be let in. However, not only people were rushing toward the ticket entrance: after the announcement for entry had rung out, at least a hundred ghosts drifted forward from all directions. There were all kinds of ghosts. Some were carefully holding in their intestines, some were supporting their wobbly brains, and some had lower halves that had be a bloody mush, making it so they could only lie on the ground and crawl forward... Of course, the majority were stillprised of those whose lives had ended from old age or illness. Most of the ghosts only had the gaunt, sunken faces of the dead and terribly whiteplexions, their arms and legs intact. Obviously these ghosts were nning to see a movie for free. After all, the movie would already be ying ¡ª it would be a waste for them not to see it! The total number of people who had lived and died on Earth was 108 billion ¡ª Lin Feiran could not help but think of the line Gu Kaifeng had said in the music room. This world really had ghosts everywhere. Even though Lin Feiran had made full mental preparations, he was still scared to the point of shuddering by the more than one hundred ghosts who were congregating happily at the ticket entrance from all directions. Just as Lin Feiran was about to touch Gu Kaifeng in a panic, a married old ghost couple tottered in Lin Feiran¡¯s direction, holding each other for support... They must have been very, very old when they passed away. They looked like they were more than ny years old. The amiable smiles that hung on their heavily wrinkled faces seemed very out of ce next to their immacte burial clothes and deathly pale, ashen skin. They were so old that they were probably ustomed to using canes when they moved about, but now that they were ghosts they had none at hand and could only rely on one another to hold themselves up. When the granny was about to fall, the grandpa would help her up, and when the grandpa staggered sideways, the granny would catch his doddering body... It could be said that walking was extremely difficult! Lin Feiran was stunned for a moment. These two old people did not look frightening. At least, after the group of ghosts Lin Feiran had just seen who were headless, legless, or had split-open chests and eviscerated stomachs, these two ghosts who had died in their sleep at the end of their lives could be said to be very pleasing to the eye. Lin Feiran could not help but nce at them a few more times. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly, but you still want to imitate others and watch movies,¡± the granny ghost wailed. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t walk properly?¡± the grandpa ghost held his neck unyieldingly straight as he retorted stubbornly. He brushed off the granny¡¯s hand and walked, wobbling, until he stood in front of her. Trembling as he bent unsteadily at the waist, he dered, ¡°I can even carry you on my back! Get on!¡± He was this unwilling to concede that he was old! In the end, now that the grandpa had stooped over like this, his originally difficult-to-maintain bnce was broken. In a moment, his entire crooked body uncontrobly pitched toward the ground... ¡°Ai?¡± The two ghosts were right beside Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran¡¯s brain worked on autopilot and almost instinctively, he took a step sideways and fully blocked the forward trajectory of the old grandpa ghost. The grandpa ghost fell headfirst toward Lin Feiran. He was hit once again by an icy feeling like his body was exposed during the coldest day of the year. Lin Feiran sharply inhaled a breath of frigid air. He saw that the momentum of the grandpa ghost had slowed a lot as he was falling through him, as though the air contained a viscous glue. With the decrease in his speed, the old granny ghost whose eyes were not swift and whose hands were rather slow barely managed to pull him up. ¡°Hu¡ª¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t care about anything else. He took a deep breath to reduce the tension that had frozen all the joints in his body, ran to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s side, and patted his back. The moment his palm touched Gu Kaifeng, the deep chill that permeated his entire body vanished without a trace as if it had never existed at all. There¡¯s really something wrong with me, ah! Lin Feiran mercilessly beat himself up internally. That old grandpa had already be a ghost. If he fell, then he fell. Don¡¯t tell me he could die again? What did I rush to block him for? ¡°What do you want to watch¡ª¡± Gu Kaifeng turned around and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Your face looks very white.¡± Lin Feiran pointed at the blinding white lights on the ceiling and said, ¡°The re from the lights, surely.¡± Suddenly, Gu Kaifeng extended his hand and very casually caught hold of four of Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers. His eyes curved slightly and he said gently, ¡°Your hand is cold, too. Are you cold?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran shook his head and the color returned to his face. His face, which had been sheet-white a moment ago, was even tinged red now. Gu Kaifeng loosened his grip but his inky-ck eyes were still filled with a smile as he gazed at Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was pounding inexplicably. He quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Are there any good moviestely? I haven¡¯t been paying attention.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a horror film with quite good reviews,¡± Gu Kaifeng pointed at the poster behind him. ¡°Do you dare to watch it? Don¡¯t make yourself unable to sleep tonight by seeing it.¡± ¡°How would I be afraid of that?¡± Lin Feiranughed. I, big brother Lin Feiran, just touched a ghost! I¡¯ve seen more than a hundred genuine ghosts. Would I still be scared of a horror movie? What a joke! Gu Kaifeng alsoughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy the tickets. There¡¯s a showing in fifteen minutes.¡± Lin Feiran grabbed hold of Gu Kaifeng by the wrist and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m not seeing it.¡± While a movie really couldn¡¯t scare him anymore, the scene just now of all the ghosts rushing to get ahead of one other as they poured into the ticket entrance had made it so he was not in the mood to see a movie. Heaven knew what the situation would be like in the theater. Since the ghosts had gone in, where would they be sitting? Were they going to stack on top of the living patrons like a human pyramid? How could this skittish little bun be so fun to y with? Gu Kaifeng found Lin Feiran so cute he was overwhelmed. Heposed himself and asked, ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡± Ch16 - This Color Is Very Suitable For Writing Love Letters

Chapter Ch16 - This Color Is Very Suitable For Writing Love Letters

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: Pyrrhae ¡°Let¡¯s explore the mall floor by floor. I want to buy something,¡± Lin Feiran said as he resourcefully pondered on how he could butter up Gu Kaifeng. He needed a way to make his request to stay over at his ce for the weekend feel less abrupt. The two people wandered around the mall, passing one disy window after another. As Lin Feiran walked and walked, he tried to think of what small gift he could buy Gu Kaifeng that would open the door for his request. He needed a gift that would be too embarrassing for Gu Kaifeng to refuse. However, even after looking at this and that, he still didn¡¯t know what to buy. The school was very strict and checked their clothes thoroughly, from the uniform jacket to the shirt beneath and the student¡¯s trousers ¨C all must belong to the school uniform. You could only pick out your own shoes, but Gu Kaifeng already had many. As for gifts like belts, lighters, cologne, or razors, these were not appropriate gifts for one student to give to another... Deep in thought, Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to a small store with an exquisite facade. It looked like a high-end stationery shop. Judging from the interior decor you could tell that the things sold inside would not be cheap. Giving stationery is definitely not inappropriate, just need to pick one with the right price. A lightbulb went on in Lin Feiran¡¯s head and he pulled Gu Kaifeng into the store. They stopped before a row of dip pens imported from Japan. This kind of dip pen was made of ss and had a very slender body with a spiral for a nib. Each pen had different vibrant or elegant colors worked into the gorgeous ss. The pens shone brilliantly under the light above the disy cab. The prices of the pens varied from hundreds to thousands of yuan. They wrote simrly to fountain pens but were much better looking, making them a good present to give someone. ¡°Does this one look good?¡± Lin Feiran picked up a dip pen that had a white feathery pattern twining all throughout its ss body. ¡°Pretty good,¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded. ¡°Do you want to practice your handwriting?¡± ¡°No, no matter how much I practice my handwriting will always be bad.¡± Lin Feiran was a little embarrassed and he timidly averted his eyes. His voice got smaller and smaller as he continued, ¡°I wanted to give this to you...¡± Gu Kaifeng took the sample pen without batting an eyelid and said, ¡°Then just get this one.¡± Lin Feiran sighed softly in relief, thinking that it was good Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t bother to ask him why he suddenly wanted to give him a gift. With that, he quickly walked to the other side of the disy cab and raised his hand to beckon Gu Kaifeng, ¡°They also have colored ink over here, what color do you like?¡± Gu Kaifeng took the sample dip pen with him as he followed Lin Feiran and countered, ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s pointed up with his finger to a colorful name tag and said without thinking, ¡°A street full of blooming cherry blossoms...¡± Right after she finished serving another customer, the salesperson quickly came over and handed them a notebook with which to try the pen. She unscrewed the sample bottle of colored ink that Lin Feiran had pointed to and enthusiastically said, ¡°Do you like this color? You can try it out here.¡± Gu Kaifeng put the notebook on the counter and dipped the pen in the pink ink. He raised his eyebrows as he said, ¡°This color is very suitable for writing love letters.¡± Then, Gu Kaifeng wrote seven big and beautiful words on the top-left corner of the page ¡ª¡ª ¡°To The Little Sticky Cake Lin Feiran¡±. Lin Feiran¡¯s ears burned and he hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing writing about me...¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll write about myself.¡± Gu Kaifeng readily followed Lin Feiran¡¯s advice and wrote four big words on the bottom-right corner of the page, the usual ce for the sender ¡ª¡ª ¡°Your deskmate Gu Kaifeng¡±. It really looked like he was writing a love letter to Lin Feiran... The characters were written so beautifully that he was loathe to ruin them by throwing the page away! The salesperson looked at Lin Feiran, then looked at Gu Kaifeng, and though she pursed her lips she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I want this color ink and this pen.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled back at the young salesperson and said, ¡°Could I trouble you to bring me new ones, please?¡± ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The salesperson turned around and left. Lin Feiran looked around uneasily, his eyes sweeping from the ceiling to the floor as he said, ¡°I picked that color at random, you can pick another. No matter how I think about it, a man using pink ink is very very gay...¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips raised as heughed, ¡°I just want to be very very gay.¡± Lin Feiran was shocked and remained speechless for a while. After wrapping the new pen and ink nicely, the salesperson led them to the checkout counter. Lin Feiran took his wallet out from his bag. While he was counting out bills to pay, Gu Kaifeng was already a step ahead of him and had paid the full amount. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was buying that for you?¡± Lin Feiran said urgently. Are you not going to let me make a good impression!? ¡°In my heart, you gave this to me.¡± Gu Kaifeng took his change and shoved it into his pocket, picked up the fancy bag that held the dip pen and ink bottle, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, when we get back I¡¯ll write you a letter.¡± After speaking, Gu Kaifeng strode out of the stationery store leaving Lin Feiran to run to keep up with him. Unwilling to let the matter go, Lin Feiranined, ¡°I clearly told you I¡¯d be paying before you bought it...¡± Gu Kaifeng turned around suddenly. Lin Feiran almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from crashing straight into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace. Gu Kaifeng stretched out his arm and scratched the tip of Lin Feiran¡¯s nose. He smiled and said, ¡°Listen. I haven¡¯t given you anything, how could I let you buy me a gift first? Listen.¡± Lin Feiran was stupefied. He thought that something wasn¡¯t quite right about what Gu Kaifeng said. Between friends, it shouldn¡¯t matter who gave something to whom first. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s words seemed more appropriate in the context of a boyfriend and girlfriend¡¯s rtionship. Lin Feiran thought again about the fake love letter inside his bag and his mind became a little disordered. Lin Feiran was dazed for a while. Suddenly, Gu Kaifeng leaned over slightly,ing in close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Do you still remember that dream?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng continued with a smile that was yet not a smile: ¡°The dream about ghosts disco-dancing on their own graves.¡± Lin Feiran stared at him resentfully. Gu Kaifeng asked in a flirtatious voice, ¡°Still scared?¡± Yes ah! I¡¯m scared to death! Why do you have to remind me! Though Lin Feiran was terrified inside, he snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°How could I be?¡± Gu Kaifeng was unperturbed as he stated, ¡°If you¡¯re not scared, good.¡± The two people took several steps side-by-side before Lin Feiran pulled on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Are your parents home today?¡± Gu Kaifeng shook his head. ¡°I just sent a text message to my mom; they have to entertain clients at a hot springs resort. They can¡¯te home today and tomorrow they¡¯re unlikely to as well.¡± Lin Feiran was so excited he almost jumped for joy. With an ulterior motive, he asked, ¡°That vi of yours, how many bedrooms does it have?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°Five.¡± Lin Feiran awkwardly said, ¡°So many.¡± Gu Kaifeng almostughed. He thought it was amusing that Lin Feiran clearly wanted to stay over but kept beating around the bush. He couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him more, so he quickly put on a neutral expression and said indifferently, ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Feiran felt embarrassed and went silent for a moment. Then, he forced himself to press forward and ask, ¡°The bed in your bedroom, is it a double bed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Kaifeng shook his head, paused, then said, ¡°It¡¯s a three-person bed.¡± Lin Feiran faintly said, ¡°...That¡¯s very big.¡± Isn¡¯t it already obvious by now, why can¡¯t this asshole just invite me over!? Gu Kaifeng stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Lin Feiran¡¯s waist before quickly releasing him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite big. You¡¯re so slim, if you slept there, several of you could fit.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ck eyes carried a clearly amused expression as he looked over at Lin Feiran and said, ¡°Do you want toe over to my house?¡± Lin Feiran was overjoyed but he forced himself to suppress his smile as he calmly replied, ¡°Sure ah, if I go back home I¡¯ll be alone anyway.¡± Although his tone was very calm, his eyes were shining brightly like pearls! He looked as if he was itching to eat Gu Kaifeng! ¡°Be good.¡± Gu Kaifeng rubbed Lin Feiran¡¯s head and pointed to an arcade that was not too far away. ¡°Let¡¯s y for a while before going back?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart felt as if it had been freed from a heavy burden. Feeling very relieved, he flew like a little bird to buy arcade tokens! The two yed shooting and car racing games for a while. After beingpletely annihted, Lin Feiran, with ill intentions, dragged Gu Kaifeng to a music game machine. Selecting the highest difficulty, he relied on his level 10 piano-ying skills as he quickly moved his hands across the console to make a tyrannicaleback. Gu Kaifeng was beaten very badly but he was very happy all the same. Looking at Lin Feiran¡¯s small, proud figure with his chin held up high really made Gu Kaifeng want to use all his power to hug Lin Feiran and nibble at him a little. Atst, their remaining tokens were all used up. Gu Kaifeng called a taxi through an app on his phone and the two left the mall. After getting in the taxi, the car quickly drove in the direction of Nanshan Street. Twenty minutester, they arrived at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house. Gu Kaifeng opened the door. Sure enough, nobody was home. Apanied by the sound of happy footsteps, a little dog rushed to Gu Kaifeng with a joyful shake of its head and tail wagging at full speed. The dog was small and cute and had a beautiful bow tied to its golden fur. It was a little Yorkshire terrier. Yorkies are a very affectionate breed and since the two came home, it wouldn¡¯t stop pouncing on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s calf. Gu Kaifeng had to use one hand to hug the dog as he took out a pair of slippers for Lin Feiran with the other. ¡°How amusing, it has little braids.¡± Lin Feiran really liked small animals. He reached out and lightly tweaked the Yorkie¡¯s pink bow, asking, ¡°Is it female?¡± Gu Kaifeng said, ¡°Male.¡± The dog gave a charming bark. Lin Feiran silently put his slippers on: ¡°......¡± I have to say, why is it that even the dog at your house seems very gay? ¡°His name is Xia Xia.¡± Gu Kaifeng kissed the Yorkie¡¯s forehead then pointed at Lin Feiran, ¡°This is your Saozi.¡± Lin Feiran was confused, ¡°How did I be his Saozi?¡± Gu Kaifeng grinned, ¡°The dog and I have the same birthday, July 16th. He¡¯s younger than me by thirteen years. Mom said that because we have the same birthday, she will also call him her son. Every year, my birthday cake includes a portion for him. Lin Feiran¡¯s interest was piqued, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at Gu Kaifeng. He picked up a dog toy from the floor and bent over to y with the dog while he mockingly called out, ¡°Ai, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s brother.¡± Gu Kaifeng asked out of the blue, ¡°Do you know my horoscope?¡± Never having been interested in horoscopes, the little straight guy shook his head and guessed, ¡°No, is it Virgo?¡± Gu Kaifeng said, ¡°No, it¡¯s Cancer.¡± Lin Feiran replied disinterestedly, ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Kaifeng lowered his eyes to look at the nape of Lin Feiran¡¯s fair neck and said with a smile, ¡°Cancer men look after their family and dote on their wives.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tender and deep voice entered Lin Feiran¡¯s ears, making his heart stir with an indescribable bashfulness. He uneasily tossed the dog toy around, throwing it back and forth between his hands. After ying for a while, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s very good ah, in the future whoever marries you will be blessed.¡± Ch17 - The Ancestors!

Chapter Ch17 - The Ancestors!

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: XD, Pyrrhae Gu Kaifeng gazed at the extremely ufortable Lin Feiran and gently revealed a smile. Shortly after, he asked, ¡°When is your birthday?¡± ¡°November 9th,¡± Lin Feiran replied. Gu Kaifeng blurted without thinking, ¡°Scorpio.¡± Lin Feiran smiled, ¡°Yeah, I know my sign. How¡¯s Scorpio?¡± A mischievous glint shed through Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes and he deliberately said, ¡°Scorpios are jealous, sensitive, narcissistic, and vindictive...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face darkened for a moment. His lips moved as though to speak before he dejectedly pursed them again, ¡°......¡± Even though he wanted to protest, this sounded just like him ah! Gu Kaifeng observed Lin Feiran¡¯s self-censorship with amusement and changed his tune, ¡°Those are the negatives, but there are more positives than negatives: Scorpios are smart, have a mysterious personality, are full of charisma, have an acute sixth-sense, are mentally and spiritually strong, are talented in art...¡± ¡°Now that sounds just like me.¡± The corners of Lin Feiran¡¯s lips showed a proud smile. But then Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone started to intensify, ¡°Scorpios¡¯ sexual appetite is very strong...¡± Lin Feiran said, ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°Might seem asexual on the outside...¡± Lin Feiran interrupted again, ¡°Hey hey!¡± Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°But on the inside they¡¯re passionate like fire...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face waspletely red as he protested, ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Just now, the small tail that had been rising slowly came down and cautiously blocked his little chrysanthemum! Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows and queried, ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feiran hastily nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m a person with a pure heart. When I see beautiful women, my heart doesn¡¯t waver at all. I might admire them, but very rarely do I get such immoral thoughts. I think I¡¯m already disillusioned with the material world.¡± It¡¯d be strange if you got such immoral thoughts about women; do you think that I can¡¯t see through you? The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips raised and he let out a smallugh. Thatugh was very strange! Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Teacher! I feel like my deskmate is very weirdtely! ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Gu Kaifeng checked to see if the food and water bowls near the doghouse were sufficiently filled. He took the dog toy and threw it, telling the dog to y by himself. Gu Kaifeng then took Lin Feiran to look around his home. When they reached the study, Gu Kaifeng ced the dip pen and ink that Lin Feiran chose for him on the desk. Afterwards, he pointed at a dagger inside a rectangr ss case and said, ¡°Look, this is our family heirloom.¡± ¡°Really? How many generations has it been?¡± Lin Feiran looked more closely. The dagger was mottled and the de was full of notches. No one could say how many impacts it had withstood. From one look, it appeared to have been around for quite some time. ¡°Even my dad doesn¡¯t know.¡± Gu Kaifeng made an expansive gesture with his hand, ¡°Many generations. I heard that an emperor bestowed it to the Gu ancestor.¡± This kind of antique that has been passed down since ancient times is typically not simple at all. It may even be polluted with a lot of resentment, like a grieving spirit who died under its de... That¡¯s how it¡¯s written in novels! Lin Feiran swallowed his saliva and cautiously touched Gu Kaifeng. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he might see something near the dagger that shouldn¡¯t be seen. Afterwards, Gu Kaifeng took Lin Feiran up and down the vi before finally bringing Lin Feiran to his bedroom. Lin Feiran made the decision to stay over without notice, so he hadn¡¯t brought anything with him. Gu Kaifeng took out a set of pajamas and a new pair of underwear from his wardrobe and said, ¡°They¡¯re probably going to be too big for you, but make do with these.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran silently took them. ¡°You shower first.¡± Gu Kaifeng led Lin Feiran to the bathroom door. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Feiran touched Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm to absorb Yang energy. He was determined to finish this battle in five minutes. Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s hand that misbehaved from day to night. He furrowed his eyebrows a little and asked, ¡°Or do you want to shower together?¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Feiran quickly entered the bathroom with his change of clothes and closed the door. He turned on the water and started undressing. Just as he finished stripping, the water turned hot. As if he was in a battle, Lin Feiran impatiently thered shampoo onto his hair and shower gel over his body all in one go. He carelessly rubbed himself down, then quickly rinsed. Just over four minutes had psed by the time he had dried off, gotten dressed, and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°That fast?¡± Gu Kaifeng came closer and saw that Lin Feiran was walking towards him without even having properly dried his hair. His long bangs were swept to the side and his hair was dripping wet. His delicate cheeks were a little red from the steam and his eyes seemed distraught, just like a small animal caught in the rain. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips. He pulled a towel from the bathroom shelf and covered Lin Feiran¡¯s head. He rubbed Lin Feiran¡¯s hair as though drying off a little dog. Lin Feiran stepped back to avoid him, but Gu Kaifeng stepped closer and gently reproached, ¡°Don¡¯t move, you left without even squeezing the water out of your hair.¡± Lin Feiran obediently stopped moving away from the towel. A pair of big and bright eyes quickly looked over Gu Kaifeng from bottom to top before looking down dejectedly, just like a puppy who was being scolded. ¡°A few days ago you had a high fever. Did you forget?¡± After towel-drying him enough, Gu Kaifeng took back the towel and caressed Lin Feiran¡¯s still-damp hair. ¡°Go get the hair dryer and blow-dry your hair.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Lin Feiran, who had been thoroughly rubbed, shook his head, looking even more like a puppy. Gu Kaifeng retrieved the hair dryer, plugged it in, then gave it to Lin Feiran. ¡°Dry your hair, I¡¯m going to shower.¡± Lin Feiran pulled on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wrist lightly and said, ¡°Shower quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked in half-joking and half-flirtatious tone, ¡°Are you going to miss me if you can¡¯t see me for a moment?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was full of vigor as he looked straight ahead and boldly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve yed the whole afternoon; quickly shower so we can do our homework.¡± Only knowledge can make me happy in this world! Gu Kaifeng ground his teeth as he resisted the urge to kiss Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks that were feigning decency. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be finished in ten minutes.¡± Ten minutes is still very long ah... Lin Feiran bitterly used the hair dryer to blow-dry his hair. After making observations for the past few days, he had found out that he could only avoid seeing ghosts for about five minutes after touching Gu Kaifeng. This was extremely short; definitely not a long-term n. After all, he couldn¡¯t just stick close to Gu Kaifeng for the rest of his life. But for the time being, Lin Feiran didn¡¯t have any other way. The past few days after he activated his Yin-Yang eyes, he had checked all his ssmates and teachers but nobody had Yang energy as strong as Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t find any other protective talisman as a backup. Lin Feiran finished drying his hair. When the five-minute-mark came near, he anxiously went towards the bathroom door. Leaning on the door, he listened to the sounds inside, ready to break in at anytime to touch Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body... This really makes him sound like a pervert! First, he had to calm down. In any case, if there were no ghosts ¡ª or very few ghosts ¡ª in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house, then no matter what he wouldn¡¯t be forced to enter the bathroom... Lin Feiran was thinking optimistically when that chilling sensation seized his body without warning. The nerves in his brain were suddenly stretched taut like a bowstring. He trembled as he reached for the door handle and grasped it with fear. He fixed his eyes onto his hand, not daring to look around. Although he didn¡¯t dare to look, he could still hear. Listening to a voice, Lin Feiran judged that there should be a ghost several meters away. The ghost was definitely old and had a rather hoarse voice. It sounded like a seventy or eighty-year-old person. They coughed twice before they quaveringly said, ¡°Grandpa, this is the friend that Xiao Feng brought over.¡± Hearing such an old voice calling another ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied, ¡°......¡± This, could they be the Gu family¡¯s ancestors!? This time, another old voice rang out, ¡°This is the first time Xiao Feng brought somebody home. As expected, he¡¯s a boy.¡± Another old ghost said, ¡°Xiao Feng is showering inside, what¡¯s he doing clinging to the door?¡± Lin Feiran was both embarrassed and afraid, his face turning red in one moment and white the next. Inside, he was struggling intensely between wanting to quickly go in and being too embarrassed to do so. While he was seriously finding himself at a loss, the old ancestor ghost who was called ¡°Grandpa¡± said, ¡°Eldest grandson ah, go see what that boy is doing. Our nine generations Gu family¡¯s only heir...¡± Fuck, don¡¯te over you old men! Hearing the footsteps of the old ghosts walking towards him, Lin Feiran trembled in fear. He couldn¡¯t do anything except push open the door and enter the bathroom. The sound of running water could be heard from behind the shower curtain. Lin Feiran silently moved closer... While Gu Kaifeng was showering, the shower curtain was suddenly pulled back a little. Lin Feiran quietly peered in with half of his face, puffed up his cheeks unhappily, and poked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pecs lightly with a finger. Gu Kaifeng almost got hard from the cuteness, but he quickly calmed down and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Feiran was embarrassed inside, but his expression was natural as he said, ¡°Nothing ah, I just wanted to see if you¡¯d finished showering or not.¡± After that, he remained in ce. After rushing in like a pervert and looking at the naked body of the sole heir of nine generations of the Gu family, Lin Feiran was too ashamed to go back and face the Gu family¡¯s ancestors! ¡°Am I good looking?¡± Seeing that Lin Feiran didn¡¯t leave after touching him, Gu Kaifeng clenched his fists to show off his physique. A thinyer of muscle covered his slender and strong body proportionally, causing him to appear much more mature than his peers. Only his wrists, corbones, and waistline remained youthfully slim, making him look very attractive. Lin Feiran was dumbfounded for a moment, then he pulled the shower curtain shut. Handsome, what handsome? Is it that great to have muscles! Lin Feiran angrily pounded his chest and hastily rubbed his face. Gu Kaifeng showing off his muscles in front of Lin Feiran¡¯s pale and tender face made him so angry that he blushed and his heart pounded... That¡¯s right, his blushing face and pounding heart must be from anger! Ch18 - You come over here for me!

Chapter Ch18 - Youe over here for me!

Trantor: reiyu, Editors: XD, Pyrrhae After absorbing some Yang energy, Lin Feiran walked to the bathroom door and hesitated for a moment. He still didn¡¯t feel like going out; even though he couldn¡¯t see or hear the ghosts, he only needed to think about them to know that this group of Gu family¡¯s ancestors was certainly discussing him. Instead, Lin Feiran turned away from the door and sat on the toilet with a troubled expression. This broken power to see ghosts was really unwanted. Next week, no matter what, he needed to go back to his old house and investigate. But how would he bring Gu Kaifeng over... Lin Feiran sighed slowly as he thought, sounding like a little old man. ¡°What are you doing?¡± At this time, Gu Kaifeng suddenly flung aside the shower curtain and looked at Lin Feiran who was sitting on the toilet wearing a stunned and cute expression. He teased, ¡°Waiting for me to get out of the shower?¡± ¡°No, I just...¡± Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse and stammered, making it so he had no option but to turn away and leave. Bracing himself, he opened the door and went out. The hallway outside the bathroom was silent. Lin Feiran stood at the bathroom door with a troubled expression. Although he felt awkward about going in again, one step closer to his talisman was one step closer. Another few minutes passed and the sound of water from the shower stopped, followed closely by the swoosh of the shower curtain being pulled aside. The sound of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s slipper-shod footsteps drew closer, then halted. He was probably drying himself off and putting on clothes. Gu Kaifeng was done showering, but this was notforting to Lin Feiran because that tendril of Yin energy had grown tired of waiting and was starting to rise from the soles of his feet. As soon as Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes were activated again, three heavily-lined old faces sprang up in front of him. The nearest was only several centimeters away from Lin Feiran. At the same time, he could hear an old voiceining, ¡°These eyes of mine really can¡¯t see. Even this close, they can¡¯t see clearly...¡± They seemed to be trying to see what Lin Feiran looked like! ¡°Ah...¡± Lin Feiran was mentally prepared, but he still couldn¡¯t take this sudden close contact. He swiftly pped a hand over his mouth and blocked the scream that was caught in his throat. He was about to rush back into the bathroom but found that one of the old ghosts was standing right at the door. To go into the bathroom, he would need to pass through the old ghost¡¯s body. Remembering how terrible it felt Yin energy had frozen all his joints until they curled up, Lin Feiran was defeated by his terror. He turned his head and ran in the opposite direction. All he could think about was how to put more distance between him and these ghost ancestors. The white-faced Lin Feiran had only ran several steps when he saw a golden head suddenly pop out from around the corner. It was the Yorkie carrying a dog toy in his mouth. Bright Yang energy enveloped his body like molten gold. Its strength looked no less than that of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s! Damn, this dog has very strong Yang energy! Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was so agitated he seemed ready to swallow the Yorkie in one mouthful. He shot forward like an arrow and bent over to scoop up the terrified Xia Xia who looked like he was about to turn tail and run. Lin Feiran took the dog into his arms and hugged him tightly! Immediately after he touched Xia Xia, the chilly feeling in Lin Feiran¡¯s body vanished. He hurriedly looked back and found that the ghost ancestors in the hallway had also disappeared. ¡°Uu¨Cwoof!¡± Xia Xia¡¯s beady ck eyes were opened round and wide, and even his bow had gone crooked from shock. He barked as he tried to get free of Lin Feiran¡¯s arms. After several strokes, Lin Feiran seeded in dislodging the bow from Xia Xia¡¯s head. The very vain Xia Xia was now even more unhappy. ¡°Woof! Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°... Sorry.¡± Lin Feiran scrambled to pick up the bow and put it back on Xia Xia. Xia Xia¡¯s mood seemed to get better. Hey in Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t struggle any more. Lin Feiran softly let out a breath. Before today he would not have thought that animals could also have Yang energy. In that case, he could keep a Yang energy-heavy pet as a talisman in the future... something like a hamster, which he could keep secretly in his bedroom. Then he would not need to keep sticking to Gu Kaifeng... At this point, Lin Feiran¡¯s mood, which had been somewhat low for the past few days, instantly became sunny. The more he looked at Xia Xia in his arms, the more he found him cute! Thus, when Gu Kaifeng had finished putting on his clothes and had walked out of the bathroom, he saw Lin Feiran twirling around with Xia Xia raised joyfully in the air. After spinning several times, Lin Feiran, with shining eyes, kissed Xia Xia on his small head. ¡°I¡¯m done showering.¡± Gu Kaifeng strode over, the hint of a dark smile on his lips. He took Xia Xia from Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and, with an iparably calm expression, kissed the same spot Lin Feiran had kissed. Xia Xia greatly enjoyed the feeling of being doted upon. He didn¡¯t know that he had been used by his big brother as an instrument for an indirect kiss with his sister-inw! An inexplicable feeling of panic rose in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. With a whoosh, he turned his head to stare at the wall. Pretending he had not seen anything, he suggested seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s make good use of the time and do our homework.¡± He was deathly afraid that the Gu family¡¯s ancestors would feel that he was leading astray the sole heir of nine generations! Gu Kaifeng put Xia Xia on the ground and swept his gaze slowly over Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran¡¯s pajamas did not fit well: they were a bit too big on him and the neckline was opened a little wide. Both of his good-looking corbones werepletely exposed, leading smoothly to his fair and clear throat and pointed chin. Seeing this, Gu Kaifeng could not control his thoughts. He could only think about quickly hugging the little sticky cake Lin Feiran, wrapping them in nkets, and going to bed. Gu Kaifeng eyed Lin Feiran hungrily like a wolf. He said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll do it together tomorrow. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡± Lin Feiran picked up his new talisman Xia Xia from the ground and did not notice Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression. He asked innocently, ¡°It¡¯s only nine. Can you fall asleep at this hour?¡± I wasn¡¯t thinking of sleeping. Big brother just wants to hug you. Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath and pressed down on the wicked fire in his heart while saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s do homework for a while.¡± Holding Xia Xia, Lin Feiran followed Gu Kaifeng into the study. The table in the study had been bought by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father in order to do his work. But after he bought it he barely used it at all, so Gu Kaifeng took it over. The surface of the work desk was especially big and books and stationery could be freely put anywhere. It was veryfortable. Gu Kaifeng gathered together the things on the desk to create a pretty big space for Lin Feiran to work. Then he dragged over a swivel chair from another room so the two could sit side by side at the desk like in school. Lin Feiran pulled out his homework from his school bag and put it into a thick stack in the order in which he wanted to work on it. Then, he took math workbook from the top of the pile and flipped it open. He murmured to himself, ¡°Complete pages 46 to 50...¡± Looking at Lin Feiran¡¯s serious demeanor, Gu Kaifeng thought it fun. He followed his example and put his homework in the exact same order, then opened his math workbook and flipped to page 46. Lin Feiran nced at Gu Kaifeng and saw that he also wanted to do math first. Eagerly, he asked, ¡°Let¡¯spete and see who does it faster?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled out two sheets of nk paper and handed them to Lin Feiran to use as scratch paper. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Feiran patted Xia Xia who was lying on his knees and said, ¡°Gu Kaifeng¡¯s little brother, you¡¯re very good.¡± Xia Xia grunted adorably and absorbed himself in ying with his dog toy. Lin Feiran buried his head in his book and started to answer the questions. It was very quiet inside the house, and only the sound of pen tips scratching over paper could be heard. Lin Feiran finished twelve multiple choice questions in one go, then stealthily nced at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s workbook. He saw Gu Kaifeng was still on question 11 and instantly rxed. With full confidence that he would win, he started on the fill-in-the-nks. By this time, almost twenty minutes had passed. In these twenty minutes, Lin Feiran had not touched Gu Kaifeng at all, but his Yin-Yang eyes had not activated. Clearly, this was all Xia Xia¡¯s good work. Lin Feiran ruffled Xia Xia¡¯s fur twice, the corners of his lips slightly lifted. He was very pleased. Noticing this situation, Gu Kaifeng knocked Lin Feiran¡¯s knee gently with his own, asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you touch me anymore?¡± Lin Feiran had the dog to help him now and waspletely unafraid. He said with a stern face, ¡°Usually, I don¡¯t touch you either.¡± After he spoke, he even inched his swivel chair away from Gu Kaifeng by ten centimetres to demonstrate his innocence! ¡°Youe over here for me.¡± Gu Kaifeng was both angry and amused. He took hold of the armrest of Lin Feiran¡¯s chair and forcibly pulled Lin Feiran towards him. Then, he nudged Lin Feiran¡¯s homework towards him a little as well. The two were now pressed very close together. If their arms and legs moved even a little they would touch. ¡°The table¡¯s so big. Don¡¯t you dislike being so close?¡± Lin Feiran protested and scooted away a little, but Gu Kaifeng immediately pulled him back. Gu Kaifeng asked, ¡°Still running?¡± Lin Feiran shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re usually firmly stuck to me. Now you¡¯re refusing to admit it?¡± Lin Feiran waspletely serious and poker-faced as he said, ¡°That¡¯s your misconception.¡± The little sticky cake was suddenly not being sticky anymore. It was probably because he needed a beating! Gu Kaifeng was so frustrated he ground his teeth. He said, ¡°Sit quietly. If you run any more, I¡¯ll make you sit in myp.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face instantly flushed red. In order to make the atmosphere less strange, he forced himself to tease casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll break your leg if I sit on it?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a devilish smile. ¡°Try it?¡± ¡°No way. Hurry up and answer your questions. I¡¯m two ahead of you right now.¡± Red-faced, Lin Feiran changed the subject. He didn¡¯t dare keep running away either. He buried his head in his scratch paper and started to write furiously. An hourter, Gu Kaifeng closed his workbook and stretched leisurely. It looked like he had finished his work, but Lin Feiran was stuck at thest long-answer question. His handsome brow was tightly knit as his pen flew over the paper, writing and calcting. His face was even a little red from exertion. As for Xia Xia, he hadid his head down on Lin Feiran¡¯s knee and fallen asleep. Gu Kaifeng stood up and quietly went down to the first floor. A whileter, he came back up holding a te of washed and cut fruits. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Gu Kaifeng peeled a grape and pushed it against Lin Feiran¡¯s lips. Lin Feiran was concentrating fully on the long-answer question and didn¡¯t give it any thought. He opened his mouth and ate the thing Gu Kaifeng had brought to his mouth, his soft lips touching Gu Kaifeng¡¯s fingertips. Gu Kaifeng retracted his hand and licked his fingertip. He said, ¡°This is really sweet.¡± Lin Feiran thought he was talking about the grape and replied distractedly, ¡°Yes, it is very sweet.¡± Ch19 - Do Your Fangirls Know Just How Vulgar You Are?

Chapter Ch19 - Do Your Fangirls Know Just How Vulgar You Are?

Trantor: reiyu, Editors: Pyrrhae, XD Gu Kaifeng peeled several more grapes and fed them to Lin Feiran, intentionally touching Lin Feiran¡¯s lips multiple times. His lips were soft, smooth, and moist, making Gu Kaifeng almost forget himself. He gradually stopped hiding his furtive movements, so when he peeled another grape and brought it over, Lin Feiran suddenly stuck out his neck and bit down on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s finger. Gu Kaifeng was startled and took a moment to react before pulling back his hand with augh. In a soft voice, he admonished, ¡°Little dog Lin.¡± Lin Feiran turned his head to re at him, baring a row of small white teeth. ¡°I think you were asking to be bit.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do thest question?¡± Seeing that he had ruffled Lin Feiran¡¯s feathers, Gu Kaifeng calmly changed the topic. He scooted over to look at Lin Feiran¡¯s workbook. ¡°Nn¡ª¡± Lin Feiran dragged out his reply in his dissatisfaction. ¡°I could do the first and second sub-questions, but the third... I need to think about it more. I already have some ideas.¡± He had been ahead of Gu Kaifeng the whole time, but who knew he¡¯d get stuck on thest question? Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t very happy and his little tail couldn¡¯t stick up in pride anymore. Instead, it drooped with disappointment. ¡°Want a hint?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. Lin Feiran resolutely declined, ¡°Don¡¯t want one. I can definitely solve it myself.¡± Gu Kaifeng nced at the clock and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s sleep first; you can take your time and think about it when you get up tomorrow morning.¡± Lin Feiran firmly refused once more. ¡°Not going to sleep. I want to cultivate.¡± He wanted to cultivate in the Sect of Mathematics! Gu Kaifeng picked up the soundly sleeping Xia Xia from Lin Feiran¡¯sp, walked out of the study, and ced him on his dog bed. When he returned, he closed Lin Feiran¡¯s workbook in a way that did not abide refusal. He wanted tough when he saw how Lin Feiran was so sleepy his eyes were zing over. ¡°You almost can¡¯t keep your eyes open, yet you¡¯re still being stubborn. Be good and go to sleep. Just get up at seven tomorrow and do it then, wouldn¡¯t that be okay?¡± ¡°Not okay. You¡¯ve solved it...¡± Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t content with losing and tried to flip open his workbook again when suddenly his whole body grew light. By the time he reacted, Gu Kaifeng had already picked him up from the swivel chair. What¡¯s more, Gu Kaifeng was holding him with one arm against Lin Feiran¡¯s back and the other beneath the crook of his knees. Directly carrying him in his arms, Gu Kaifeng strode towards the bedroom. Lin Feiran struggled a bit, protesting, ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll wake you up bright and early tomorrow.¡± Gu Kaifeng kicked open the partially ajar bedroom door and put Lin Feiran down on the legendary three-person bed. Instead of pulling himself back up, Gu Kaifeng took advantage of this motion to prop himself up with his arms on either side of Lin Feiran. He closed the gap between them and lightly pressed down on Lin Feiran¡¯s whole body with his own. With a chuckle in his voice, he whispered, ¡°Do what you¡¯re told.¡± The distance between the two was neither close nor far, but just right to be able to feel each other¡¯s breaths. It was also just the right distance to see every minute expression on each other¡¯s faces. ¡°... That¡¯s enough, I got it, good night.¡± Lin Feiran was stunned at first, and then his heart inexplicably started to pound violently. His response was to ignore it and he hurriedly turn onto his side, closing his eyes to indicate he was about to sleep. Gu Kaifeng was in very high spirits and tugged on Lin Feiran¡¯s suddenly reddened earlobes before pushing himself off of him. He pulled the nkets up to cover Lin Feiran then got up from the bed to turn off the light. Gu Kaifeng replied lightly, ¡°No one¡¯s stayed in the guest room for a long time. There¡¯s ayer of dust over everything. Are you going to clean it?¡± ¡°Then never mind.¡± Young Master Lin, whose ability to do housework was limited to washing his own socks and underwear, despondently curled back into the nkets. After a thought, he asked again, ¡°Then can I hug Xia Xia while sleeping on your bed?¡± Gu Kaifeng nestled beneath the nkets andy next to Lin Feiran. He refused, ¡°I don¡¯t let the dog on my bed.¡± Lin Feiran gave a muffled reply. He turned over so his back was facing Gu Kaifeng, as if he had not been the one thinking about how to secretly touch Gu Kaifeng in his sleep for thest few days. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you tonight?¡± Gu Kaifeng poked Lin Feiran¡¯s waist; he remembered that Lin Feiran was ticklish there. ¡°Hahaha, stop it!¡± Lin Feiran was tickled to the point ofughing before he batted away Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wandering hand in annoyance. Maintaining his position with his back to Gu Kaifeng, he said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s gotten into me.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feiran stuck his hand in his pants and felt around a bit, his heart fracturing. The ¡®little Lin Feiran¡¯ who had not been satisfied by his owner for a long time was currently standing up spiritedly, a single pir that could hold up the sky! Indeed, just after Gu Kaifeng had taken him in a princess carry all the way from the study to the bedroom and then pressed him onto the bed, Lin Feiran had unexpectedly and shamefully gotten hard. Little Lin Feiran, have you gone mad! This is Gu Kaifeng! What are you getting hard for? Are you so hungry and thirsty because it¡¯s been too long since I have taken care of you? Why didn¡¯t you harden when you saw sexy women a few days ago? Tell me! Tell me! ¡ª¡ªLin Feiran was internally angrily reprimanding his distractingly hard manhood! ¡°What is your hand doing there?¡± Gu Kaifeng set his shoulders, flipped the strangely-behaving Lin Feiran over, and lifted the nket to look inside. ¡°Doing nothing.¡± Lin Feiran jumped from fright and snatched his hand out of his underpants. He pressed the nket back down, his face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Thankfully the lights weren¡¯t on in the room and nothing could be seen. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep.¡± Though his reddened face couldn¡¯t be seen, the motion of snatching his hand out of his underpants was still very obvious. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart jolted and he said suggestively, ¡°Were you...¡± Lin Feiran mped his legs together and swiftly cut him off ¡ª ¡°No!¡± Gu Kaifeng leaned closer, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°I have some movies. Do you want to watch them?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was pounding anxiously and he blurted out, ¡°Not watching! Do your fangirls know how vulgar you are?¡± As if he were selling X-rated discs on an overpass! Gu Kaifeng was delighted. ¡°What¡¯s so vulgar about it? What guy doesn¡¯t watch this sort of thing? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve never seen any, right?¡± Lin Feiran turned over and showed Gu Kaifeng his back again, saying in frustration, ¡°I¡¯ve seen them before. Don¡¯t like watching them.¡± Lin Feiran had indeed seen these sorts of movies before, mainly out of curiosity, but after watching them he hadn¡¯t found there to be anything interesting about them. Not only were they ineffective in arousing desire, but he even found them a bit funny. Lin Feiran had attributed this to a naturally low sex drive and didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. This was too much fun. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t resist teasing Lin Feiran some more. He pressed even closer and said in a husky voice, ¡°My movies are different from the ones you¡¯ve seen.¡± A man and a woman,pared to two men, were indeed quite different. ¡°I don¡¯t watch those either.¡± Lin Feiran turned around, red-faced, and pushed at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest as he said, ¡°Go, go, go. Get further away from me. The bed¡¯s so big.¡± A smile hung at the corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips as he obediently moved away from Lin Feiran. Through the obscure moonlight, he kept watch of the small head that was keeping perfectly still out of nervousness. Under the double pressures of nervousness and awkwardness, Lin Feiran¡¯s reaction gradually subsided. His priorities shifted from ¡®embarrassing biological reaction¡¯ back to ¡®seeing ghosts¡¯. Lin Feiran, who just a few minutes ago was asking Gu Kaifeng to get away from him, had now apprehensively turned over to face him. Seeing that Gu Kaifeng had already fallen asleep, he very carefully slid his foot over and gentlyid it against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s calf. ¡°...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes were shut, but the corners of his lips twitched up at a very unnoticeable angle. Seeing no reaction from Gu Kaifeng, Lin Feiran thickened his skin and scooted closer to his side, then fell asleep with a calm heart. The next day, Lin Feiran got up very early to match wits with that math problem. The housekeeping auntie came and made breakfast, and Gu Kaifeng even brought it to the study for Lin Feiran. Gu Kaifeng used the serving knife to cut the fried eggs, breakfast sausage, and buttered toast into small pieces. He speared them with a fork and put it to Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°Open up.¡± Lin Feiran was concentrating on solving the math problem and didn¡¯t even nce over; he just opened his mouth and readily ate it in one bite. After Gu Kaifeng had fed him five or six bites, Lin Feiran tossed his pen down onto the table and said confidently, ¡°The answer to the third sub-question is 6. Right?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a small smile. ¡°Right.¡± Lin Feiran snapped his fingers in self-satisfaction and whistled. Gu Kaifeng deliberately praised, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this type of question before or else I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. Still, you¡¯re smarter.¡± ¡°Heh heh, not at all. You¡¯re very good too.¡± Lin Feiran modestly lowered his head and scratched the tip of his nose, but he couldn¡¯t conceal his smile. His little tail was sticking up high. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Gu Kaifeng was finding it painful to hold back his smile. With his eyes lowered, he asked, ¡°Or shall I feed you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat on my own.¡± Lin Feiran speared a piece of golden fried egg and ate it, saying happily, ¡°After we¡¯ve eaten, let¡¯s work on physics. Let¡¯s see who does it faster.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded, ¡°OK.¡± Lin Feiran rolled and folded up his sleeves, announcing proudly, ¡°Since it¡¯s physics, I¡¯ll definitely trounce you soundly!¡± Gu Kaifengughed out loud. He tilted his head up as he copsed against the back of the swivel chair, opening his arms wide in invitation and saying, ¡°Then trounce me. Use force.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind,¡± Lin Feiran muttered softly and gave Gu Kaifeng a light kick. All of Sunday passed with thempeting in this way over their homework. Lin Feiran stuck to Xia Xia all day today too. Xia Xia¡¯s character was also sticky, so these two little pieces of sticky cake, one human and one dog, stuck to each other like glue and couldn¡¯t be torn apart. Consequently, Lin Feiran didn¡¯t take the initiative to touch Gu Kaifeng all day. Instead, he would once in a while touch and kiss Xia Xia or put Xia Xia on his knees and hold him. Xia Xia was very pleased by this ardent human andter simply put his small head on Lin Feiran¡¯s foot, lying obediently on the floor as he waited for Lin Feiran to y with him. He even ignored Gu Kaifeng! Now that the human and dog who were usually especially sticky to him had both abandoned him to stick to each other, Gu Kaifeng was both mad and wanting tough. He was even a little jealous of Xia Xia. He dragged Lin Feiran¡¯s swivel chair to his side, but it didn¡¯t assuage his frustration. Once in a while he would put his arm around Lin Feiran, touch their knees together, touch their forearms together, or ruffle his hair. Lin Feiran was thoroughly speechless: ¡°......¡± I touch you so I can stop seeing ghosts! What are you touching me for! It was evening by the time they finished all their homework. The two ate their fill of the big meal prepared by the housekeeping auntie then packed up their things and prepared to go back to school. After they tidied the study and packed their school bags, Gu Kaifeng went to fill Xia Xia¡¯s food and water bowls. Lin Feiran stood in front of the ancestral dagger and put his hands together in a sincere prayer. In a soft and halting voice, he said, ¡°We¡¯re going back to school. Great-granddad, goodbye. Great-great-granddad, goodbye...¡± As Lin Feiran spoke, he was worried he would get the generations wrong, so he changed his form of address: ¡°Dear ancestors, goodbye.¡± He had met them after all! If he left without saying goodbye to the elders, it would be rude! At this time, Gu Kaifeng came back into the study to pick up his bag. He asked in amusement, ¡°Who are you praying to?¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly hid his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not praying to anyone.¡± Ch20 - Little Prince

Chapter Ch20 - Little Prince

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editor: Pyrrhae When evening fell on Sunday, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng returned to campus for the start of a new week of school. Just likest week, Lin Feiran continued to stick to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s side every moment of the day, regardless of whether it was before ss, after ss, while practicing piano, eating, bathing, or sleeping. In the eyes of others, the two¡¯s interactions were more nauseating than lovers. It was soon Thursday, the day of the Arts Festival. All the students and teachers gathered in the school¡¯s auditorium at 1:30 pm to watch the performances. The venue was already fully setup. The students who were participating had all changed into their costumes backstage, with the girls putting on light makeup and the boys fixing their hair into simple yet elegant styles. Gu Kaifeng, wearing a dark custom-tailored suit, was casually leaning against a wall with one hand in his trousers pocket and the other hand holding two sheets of paper, silently reviewing his lines as he waited for the time for opening remarks to be made. Right at this moment, Lin Feiran, who had just finished changing, opened the dressing room curtains and quickly walked up to Gu Kaifeng, poking him to absorb his Yang energy. Gu Kaifeng lifted his head and looked at Lin Feiran, his eyes flickering imperceptibly. Lin Feiran was wearing a formal ck suit with a white cored shirt and bow tie. For the sake of looking good on stage he had endured the discipline masters stare and did not cut his hair. His bangs had gotten somewhat long and hung low over his forehead, slightly covering his eyebrows. The dim lighting backstage created an impression of a mncholic beauty that did not match his usual aura. The formal suit he wore was likely specifically made for stage performances. It appeared to be custom-tailored, from its high-quality fabric, cuffs, cors, and buttons... Everyst detail was exquisitely designed, transforming the usually endearingly cute Lin Feiran into an entirely different person. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth suddenly became dry, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down as he tried to swallow. Lin Feiran made a full turn in front of Gu Kaifeng and asked while already knowing the answer, ¡°Do I look good wearing this outfit?¡± Hurry, say how handsome I look! Praise me! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes darkened as he said softly, ¡°You look very good, this outfit suits you very well.¡± Lin Feiran, whose little ego was satisfied, felt great delight. His beautiful eyes were brimming with joy as he replied, ¡°Thanks, you look particrly handsome today as well.¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can¡¯tpare with you.¡± Lin Feiran felt even more ecstatic on the inside, but maintained his calm appearance on the outside. ¡°How can that be? The school¡¯s most handsome boy is just being modest.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face reddened and he rubbed his nose. He suppressed a smile and feigned indifference. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡± ¡°Why not? My spotlight today has beenpletely stolen by you. All the female students were staring at you just now,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, unable to hide the narrowing of his eyes, but Lin Feiran was not looking at him as he was focused on keeping his head down as he blushed. Upon hearing Gu Kaifeng¡¯sst remark, Lin Feiran waspletely overwhelmed by the ttery and simply turned to face the other way, staring jubntly at the props box in the corner with a silly smile. His little phantom tail was lifted high, revealing the little thing underneath. Although Gu Kaifeng could not see Lin Feiran¡¯s face, he could guess what sort of expression he had on right now. Therefore, the Adonis Gu could not help but reveal a devious smile, though he quickly put it away before Lin Feiran turned back and instantly donned an innocent facade. ¡°A senior sister is calling me, I have to go style my hair.¡± Lin Feiran nodded to the senior female student who was waving at him from a short distance away and walked over to get his hair styled. Because he had just been bombarded by arge quantity of sugar-coated projectiles, each step he took felt like he was floating. He was feeling so happy inside that he was questioning why he disliked Gu Kaifeng in the first ce. Gu Kaifeng is such a good person, was I sick before? Lin Feiran thought with some heartache. At this time, Wang Yao, who had finished getting ready, walked over to Gu Kaifeng while holding a script. Since she was the Arts Festival emcee, she was dressed today in a rtively formal gown and had done her hair and makeup. Her already delicate and attractive appearance,bined with her outfit, became even more stunning. Whether intentionally or not, nearly all the male students present were stealing nces at her, the exceptions being Lin Feiran, who had been staring at his reflection through the front-facing camera of his mobile phone the entire time, and Gu Kaifeng, who had been staring at Lin Feiran the entire time. Wang Yao¡¯s eyes twitched a little: ¡°......¡± She used to be interested in Gu Kaifeng, but nothing more than that. After probing once, she realized that Gu Kaifeng had no interest in her so she nned on taking no further action. As a goddess who was used to being the target of many pursuers, she initially felt a bit like a failure. But now, seeing the burning gaze that Gu Kaifeng had fixed on Lin Feiran, those feelings vanished instantly. If this olddy¡¯s eyes are not blind, then those two are definitely gay! No wonder! ¡°Should we go over our opening speech?¡± Wang Yao walked up to Gu Kaifeng gracefully and stood beside him. Gu Kaifeng withdrew the gaze that seemed capable of burning a hole in Lin Feiran and stated with total seriousness, ¡°Yes.¡± The senior sister was a little slow in styling Lin Feiran¡¯s hair; more than five minutes had already passed. Feeling a chill run through his entire body, Lin Feiran was horrified to see there was a female ghost inside of the mirror in front of him. She was fully dressed in a stage costume and wasbing her hair, herb held with her fingers in the orchid position. She could be considered pretty and her appearance was not scary, except for her very pale face and bright red lips that made it look like she had just finished eating someone. Noticing Lin Feiran make eye contact with her, the female ghost smiled yfully and started to imitate Lin Feiran¡¯s actions. When Lin Feiran was scared and shrank back his neck, she shrank back her neck. When Lin Feiran widened his eyes, she widened her eyes. Lin Feiran trembled with fear as he stood up to leave. ¡°You¡¯re almost done, right, senior sister?¡± The female ghost also trembled as she stood up, and mimicked, ¡°You¡¯re almost done, right, senior sister? There is a female ghost inside the mirror, I am very scared sob sob sob!¡± She even portrayed Lin Feiran¡¯s personal thoughts! Lin Feiran¡¯s mood was veryplicated: ¡°......¡± The senior sister readjusted the hair hanging over Lin Feiran¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Okay, go.¡± ¡°Thanks senior sister.¡± Though Lin Feiran was scared to death, he still did not forget to say thank you. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and tookrge strides towards Gu Kaifeng, but because he was too anxious he knocked over a stool along the way. The female ghost in the mirror gave a shrillugh, ¡°Hahaha, so adorable!¡± The terribly harassed Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Thus, Gu Kaifeng, who was in the middle of reviewing his lines with Wang Yao, saw Lin Feiran suddenly stare in his direction and stomp over with the speed of a shooting star before firmly patting him on the shoulder. Phew, saved! Lin Feiran sighed with relief. With fear lingering in his heart, he stood within two centimeters of Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng nced at Lin Feiran, whose expression seemed not quite right, then nced at Wang Yao, who looked particrly radiant today, and came to a realization. This little thing is quite capable of jealousy, Gu Kaifeng thought, feeling a surge of warmth in his heart. Gu Kaifeng turned his hand and gently squeezed Lin Feiran¡¯s fingertips, saying to Wang Yao, ¡°It¡¯s good enough, let¡¯s leave it like this.¡± Wang Yao nodded. ¡°Go rest for a bit, there are still five minutes before the show starts.¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran with him and found two chairs to sit down. Lin Feiran observed the situation outside, his fingers bounced over his legs as he reyed his performance piece in his head. Gu Kaifeng nced at Lin Feiran, who was obviously jealous but was putting forth a calm facade as if nothing was amiss, and wanted tough. He bumped his knee against Lin Feiran¡¯s and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Feiran responded candidly, ¡°Thinking about my piano piece.¡± When he selected his piece for the festival¡¯s program he did not have the Yin-Yang eyes, so naturally he had not taken the duration of his performance into consideration. The piece took six minutes to y on the piano, plus additional time was needed for him to go on stage and answer the curtain call. Even if he yed faster, he could not finish within five minutes. Therefore, Lin Feiran pointed to the side of the stage and sought to verify, ¡°Will you be standing there while I¡¯m performing?¡± It was necessary to confirm this because he would immediately have to steadily and ferociously absorb yang energy at the end of his performance! ¡°Right,¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone of voice was very gentle. ¡°I will stand there and watch you.¡± Lin Feiran foolishly felt relieved... Without realizing his fate as a gay man had been sealed! The Arts Festival officially began. Lin Feiran¡¯s piano solo was ninth on the program. After thepletion of the eight act, a modern dance performance, Gu Kaifeng went on stage to announce, ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite our fellow student, Lin Feiran, a second year from ss 4, to perform a piano solo for us...¡± Backstage, Lin Feiran was gearing up, preparing for a grand performance and his moment in the limelight. Gu Kaifeng walked offstage after finishing his announcement. Meanwhile, all the stage lights were dimmed and the stage crew used this time to roll the piano onto the stage. Lin Feiran walked to the edge of the stage and stood there, ready to make his appearance, Gu Kaifeng standing beside him. The moment the lights went up again, Lin Feiran sought to reach out and touch Gu Kaifeng to absorb some yang energy, but before he could touch him, Gu Kaifeng took the initiative and reached out to affectionately pat his butt. Lin Feiran¡¯s ears turned hot and his body abruptly stiffened. ¡°Go on, little prince,¡± Gu Kaifeng said gently. The words had hardly left his mouth when Lin Feiran¡¯s legs inexplicably turned soft. He felt like he was walking on cotton candy as he made his way to the piano. He did not calm down until his bow and greetings wereplete and he had sat down on the piano bench. It had been a long time since hisst public performance. He felt nervous. Lin Feiran sought to detach himself from his current mental state and took a deep breath before he started to y. Flowing, clear, and enchanting music resounded throughout the auditorium. The entire stage was dark except for the spotlight that shone on the piano. Lin Feiran¡¯s refined and elegant appearance, coupled with the effects of the lighting, became even more eye-catching. His hair appeared somewhat silky under the strong light and looked like it would be enjoyable to touch. Lin Feiran exuded a very strong presence when he yed the piano making the audiencepletely transfixed. There was not a single whisper. Everyone¡¯s gazes were firmly glued to the stage, including Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. How can he be so captivating? F**k... Gu Kaifeng stared at Lin Feiran¡¯s willowy waistline that was emphasized by the tapering in the suit, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing. The surging emotions he felt these past few days became a little harder to suppress. Ch21 - I Miss Xia Xia.

Chapter Ch21 - I Miss Xia Xia.

Trantor: Reiyu, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic Lin Feiran was immersed in ying the piano and seemed to have forgotten about the time. However, as the song neared its end, that full-body chill returned. It¡¯s here again... Lin Feiran shuddered and hurried to lock his gaze upon the piano keys. But the piano keys, which had been new and white like fresh snow just a moment ago, were now a stark blood red. Coagting and ckening blood oozed along the piano and dripped to the ground; the drops shattering into blossoms on the stage floor like flowers of ill omen. The bloodstained keys felt like they were covered in ayer of ice. When Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers touched the keys, the Yin energy given off by the ck blood was so cold it froze them. Thankfully, he was at thest four bars. Lin Feiran no longer dared to look. He shut his eyes as if losing himself in the music. Gritting his teeth, he mped down on the fear that was boiling over in his heart and forced his fingers, frozen by the Yin energy, to move. He forcefully pounded out the final few fortissimo chords on the blood-red piano keys. Having finished the performance, Lin Feiran didn¡¯t linger on the piano bench. He hurried to get up, bracing himself before opening his eyes and bowing to the audience ¡ª half of which were ghosts. As he walked off the stage, he caught sight of the upright piano from the corner of his eye. A male ghost stood there, the lower half of his body submerged in the piano with his transparent upper body protruding from the top. His body was slumped forward so his face could not be seen, and it appeared as though he was suspended after being left within an inch of his life. His long arms drooped down so his hands were sitting right on the piano keys. And those two hands... Lin Feiran had only caught a glimpse of them and hadn¡¯t been able to see them clearly, but where the ghost¡¯s hands should have been were only two messy globs of ck and red. The source of the blood should be these two unidentifiable globs that could no longer be termed hands. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was trembling with fear and he didn¡¯t dare to look longer. Amidst the pping and the cheers, he walked swiftly backstage. That person who gave off a faint golden light was watching him. His smile was handsome and gentle, with the power to soothe hearts. A thought that Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t even discern slipped quickly through his heart. Before, when he looked at Gu Kaifeng with his Yin-Yang eyes activated, he basically only saw Yang energy and didn¡¯t register Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face and expression. Just like how a person in a desert about to die of thirst would only care about the water in the cup and wouldn¡¯t pay attention at all to the cup¡¯s beauty. But... Damn, what am I thinking about foolishly? Lin Feiran shook his head and threw himself into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, absorbing a great big gulp of Yang energy! Gu Kaifeng hugged Lin Feiran¡¯s narrow waist firmly and gritted out, ¡°Wait.¡± As he finished speaking, he let go of Lin Feiran and walked onstage to announce the next performance. Lin Feiran, now full of Yang energy, had confusion written all over his face: ¡°......¡± What do you want me to wait for? This time around, Gu Kaifeng delivered his lines quicker than usual. He rapidly finished speaking, then strode back behind the curtain, picked up Lin Feiran who was watching him with wide, innocent eyes like a little hamster¡¯s, and spun him around three times! Lin Feiran was stunned and hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to avoid being twirled around. ¡°Ah? What are you doing?¡± The air was filled with an atmosphere of floating pink bubbles that was almost visible to the naked eye. All the students who were near the pair backstage were looking at the two of them withplicated gazes. Only Lin Feiran was ignorant and slow to react. He was still too immersed in both the joy of having sessfullypleted his piano solo and the faint fear of having seen ghosts twice in close session to have noticed anything. A ghost who haunted a piano after death was very likely someone who loved the piano. But his hands had been mutted to the point that the flesh was unrecognizable... Lin Feiran bit his lips as he watched the piano be pushed into the storage room. The storage room door shut with a m, and Lin Feiran retracted his gaze. Normally, students who had finished performing would join their ss in the audience. Gu Kaifeng pointed to where Second Year ss 4 was seated and said, ¡°Our ss is there. They¡¯ve saved a seat for you. Are you going?¡± ¡°Not going.¡± Lin Feiran shook his head and practiced his Way of the Great Sticky Cake. ¡°It¡¯s more fun to stay backstage.¡± Gu Kaifeng hadpletely expected this answer. His eyes were full ofughter as he agreed and pulled a chair over for Lin Feiran to sit on. The Arts Festival concluded at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the self-study period was due to begin at six like usual. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng changed back into their school uniforms, went to the cafeteria to eat dinner, and then made their way to the ssroom. Lin Feiran had just sat down when Wang Zhuo scooted towards him with a mischievous smile, calling out, ¡°Lin Feiran.¡± Gu Kaifeng cut in and answered first, ¡°What are you calling him for?¡± Wang Zhuo replied, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in ss 3 with whom I¡¯m on good terms. She asked me just now if I have Lin Feiran¡¯s number.¡± Gu Kaifeng interjected again, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t and let that be the end of it?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was the concerned party, but he didn¡¯t even get a chance to put a word in! Wang Zhuo tsked, ¡°What are you thering on about there? Lin Feiran hasn¡¯t even said anything yet.¡± Lin Feiran, who had finally gotten a chance to speak, now asked, ¡°Which girl from ss 3?¡± Lin Feiran hadn¡¯t really intended anything with this question. Since he was young, there had been no shortage of people who liked him, and he had never had the notion of dating anyone. But now that the subject hade up, he was curious and just wanted to know. ¡°It¡¯s that girl who¡¯s quite thin and pale with especially long hair...¡± Wang Zhuo hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Gu Kaifeng suddenly stood up, a nk expression on his face, and walked past the empty seat in front of him to reach Wang Zhuo¡¯s aisle. Picking up Wang Zhuo by the cor, he dragged him out of the ssroom. Ten secondster, an off-pitch miserable shriek came from Wang Zhuo in the corridor: ¡°Ah ah ah! Gu Kaifeng, damn you!¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± A short timeter, Wang Zhuo returned to the ssroom looking like a young wife who had just been bullied and humiliated. He didn¡¯t even give Lin Feiran another nce and instead walked directly back to his seat in the thirdst row and sat down. He angrily pointed at Gu Kaifeng and used, ¡°You¡¯re vicious!¡± Gu Kaifeng, for his part, leisurely sat back down in his own seat withposure. Lin Feiran nudged him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him talk?¡± Gu Kaifeng said matter-of-factly, ¡°Article seven of the school rules states that students of the opposite sex cannot be overly intimate in their interactions with each other. Without exception, vitors of this rule will be subject to disciplinary action. I, your big brother, am watching out for you and am worried that you¡¯ll mistakenlymit an offence.¡± In other words, ording to the school rules, it would be no problem for students of the same sex to interact, no matter how intimately! ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about things like that. I was just asking.¡± On the topic of dating, Lin Feiran was a little embarrassed. He reached out with his hand to flick Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hair and changed the subject, ¡°You dare to talk about school rules? The length of your hair is against the rules.¡± Gu Kaifeng chuckled and flicked Lin Feiran¡¯s hair too. ¡°Yours is longer than mine.¡± Lin Feiran puffed up his cheeks and blew upwards, causing his bangs to flutter. ¡°This Saturday when school lets out, I¡¯m going to get my hair cut. The discipline master has been eyeing me for a few days. If I anger him, someday he might get an electric hair clipper, hold me down over the lectern, and shave my head.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze drifted over to the lectern. He was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I want to hold you down over the lectern and ... now.¡± The words he said before ¡°now¡± were pronounced carelessly and especially quickly, so Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t make them out clearly. He probed, ¡°What? What do you want to do to me?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯sugh was terrible. ¡°Shave your head. What did you hear?¡± I heard wrong, definitely heard it wrong! Lin Feiran choked and shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Saturday evening, do you want toe with me? Your hair needs to be cut too.¡± Gu Kaifeng was happy to agree, ¡°Right after school, let¡¯s go get our hair cut. After the haircut, let¡¯s eat dinner. And after dinner, we can hang out.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Feiran nodded and started to try toe up with hairstyles that would allow him to both be handsome and not draw the discipline master¡¯s eye. The next two days were calm and passed very quickly. When school let out on Saturday evening, the two followed their n from earlier and got their hair cut, ate dinner, went shopping, and yed games at the arcade. Lin Feiran pulled Gu Kaifeng to some basketball machines, each of them iming their own, andpeted in throwing basketballs. Though Lin Feiran¡¯s sports aptitude was a little lower than Gu Kaifeng¡¯s, he was urate, and his eyes were sharp and his hands were agile. The ballsnded in the one after another, and over their multiple rounds he beat Gu Kaifeng every time. He felt especially satisfied! ¡°You¡¯re good atnding baskets.¡± Gu Kaifeng used the back of his hand to wipe at the sweat beading on his forehead, and gave Lin Feiran a great thumbs-up. Gu Kaifeng was getting more and more cute! Lin Feiran was ted and said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m all right. In first year of high school, I got up early every day to y basketball.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he liked ying basketball. He had heard that ying basketball would help him grow taller, so he kept at it for a year. In the end, he hadn¡¯t grown much, but he got quite good atnding baskets. Gu Kaifeng instantly made a direct jab to his sore point: ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you grown?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng was, indeed, still not cute! ¡°But your height is just right for hugging.¡± Saying that, Gu Kaifeng suddenly took a step towards Lin Feiran, stretched out his hands, and pulled Lin Feiran into his arms for a hug. Lin Feiran was 10 cm shorter than Gu Kaifeng and the top of his head only reached the middle of the bridge of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nose. Gu Kaifeng lifted his head slightly, and, with a suggestive gesture, sniffed Lin Feiran¡¯s newly cut hair. The soft hair tickled as it brushed the tip of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nose, and the sensation tickled his heart, too. ¡°Is your zodiac sign a dog?¡± Lin Feiran froze and pushed Gu Kaifeng away. With his eyes lowered, he touched the ce where Gu Kaifeng had sniffed, not daring to look up at him. He hurriedly stuffed another two coins into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s basketball machine and called, ¡°Come, let¡¯s y another round.¡± Following these words, Lin Feiran added, ¡°After this round, let¡¯s go home, alright? I miss Xia Xia.¡± He thought he said it naturally, but in reality it was the exact opposite of natural. ¡°All right.¡± Gu Kaifengughed softly and continued, ¡°My parents are at home today too, so you can meet them.¡± This weekend, I have also sessfully stuck! Little sticky cake Lin Feiran¡¯s heart had been full of unease since Saturday morning and was finally put back into his stomach. He showed a radiant smile and said with haste, ¡°Good, good! But will Aunt and Uncle scold you for bringing a ssmate home for the weekend?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips twitched upwards and he said ambiguously, ¡°They¡¯ll be more than happy.¡± Ch22 - I Am Humankind’s Best Boyfriend.

Chapter Ch22 - I Am Humankind¡¯s Best Boyfriend.

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic It was almost nine o¡¯clock when the two reached Gu Kaifeng¡¯s home. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents were both home that day and were sitting on the living room sofa while waiting for their son. Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran inside, who then politely greeted Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents. When Lin Feiran was a child, his parents often took him along to their meetings; therefore, he learned to be easy-going when speaking with strangers and didn¡¯t feel shy. On top of that, his mannerisms were elegant and he was well-behaved, so he was popr among elders. This benefited him now, and he made a very good impression on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents. The pair chatted with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents in the living room for a while before Gu Kaifeng said earnestly,¡°Mom, Dad, Lin Feiran and I are going to go upstairs to do homework.¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t overdo it, and sleep early,¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mom said happily. With a pure and honest face, Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°The guest rooms are cleaned everyday,¡±his mother added, ¡°When you¡¯re tired from studying, take Lin Feiran to the room on the second floor that faces the sun.¡± Gu Kaifeng was startled by her words. ¡°I know, Mom,¡±he said, hurrying to end the converstion. Lin Feiran was also shocked, ¡°......¡± Last week, who was it that said the guest room hadn¡¯t been cleaned for such a long time that it was covered in ayer of dust!? Gu Kaifeng seemed aware of how Lin Feiran was cursing internally, and nced at him with a half-guilty and half-ambiguous expression. With his schoolbag in one hand and Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist mped in the other, Gu Kaifeng dragged him to the second floor. Xia Xia chased after them in high spirits. Once they entered the second floor study, Lin Feiran shook off Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand awkwardly and used, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you say...¡± Gu Kaifeng pushed one hand against the wall behind Lin Feiran and pursed his lips. His eyes shone as he said bluntly, ¡°I lied.¡± Lin Feiran met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze and felt panicked. He thought that the mood was wrong somehow. He escaped by squatting to pick up Xia Xia; petting him, Lin Feiran mumbled in a small voice, ¡°Do you have nothing else to do ah, what are you lying to me for...¡± Without giving Gu Kaifeng a chance to reply, Lin Feiran quickly retrieved a small essory from his pocket and shook it before Xia Xia¡¯s eyes. He gushed, ¡°Did you see what big brother brought for you?¡± The essory was an stic hair tie that Lin Feiran had conveniently bought while window-shopping with Gu Kaifeng. It had a small sparkly bone ornament on the front that glittered brightly in the light. He wants to wear the new hair tie! ¡°Doesn¡¯t this big brother have a good eye for this?¡± Lin Feiranughed and put the new hair tie on Xia Xia. Xia Xia bubbled with excitement and ran to the corridor so he could show off in front of a mirror. Lin Feiran got up to follow him, but Gu Kaifeng grabbed him to stop him. ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked with amusement. ¡°Come, let¡¯s do our homework.¡± He had almost acted on his impulse just now, but considering his parents were still in the living room downstairs, it really wasn¡¯t a good time toy his cards on the table. This time, he¡¯d let Lin Feiran go. With the intention of behaving well in front of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents, the two did their homework in the study until eleven o¡¯clock. During this time, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mom was very pleased toe upstairs and bring them a midnight snack. She gave Lin Feiran a few sentences of praise, and while she was speaking, Gu Kaifeng rubbed his foot along Lin Feiran¡¯s calf underneath the desk, a calm expression on his face. Lin Feiran blushed hard. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mom thought that this child had a shy and sincere personality, and liked him even more. ¡°I see that my mom likes you a lot,¡± Gu Kaifeng said after his mom went back downstairs, his naughty foot continuing to rub Lin Feiran under the table. Lin Feiran pulled his leg back, gnashed his teeth, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been rubbing for a long time, do you have ADHD ah?¡± ¡°Between us, who usually has ADHD, hmm?¡± Gu Kaifeng reached out a hand and pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s slim waist. His eyes fell onto Xia Xia who was nestled in Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and he said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that since you arrived at my house, you¡¯ve been ignoring me. Is it better to be with a dog than with me?¡± Lin Feiran was calm as he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your little brother? Besides, the dog is humankind¡¯s best friend.¡± Gu Kaifeng revealed a naughty smile and said, ¡°Then, I am humankind¡¯s best boyfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Lin Feiran looked at Gu Kaifeng and felt his head be dizzy. He quickly got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to shower then sleep.¡± Gu Kaifeng took Lin Feiran back to his bedroom. He handed him new pajamas and underwear and said, ¡°These are your size.¡± ¡°Who bought them?¡± Lin Feiran asked as he took them. Gu Kaifeng pointed to himself with his thumb. ¡°I called the housekeeping auntie and asked her to buy them.¡± Lin Feiran felt warm inside. His fingers subconsciously fiddled with the buttons on the pajamas as he said softly, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran by the shoulder and turned him around, then took the opportunity to pat his ass, just like he did during the Arts Festival. He said in a low voice, ¡°Go shower, then go to the guest room at the south end of the second floor to sleep. Won¡¯t you be scared?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s body went stiff. He hastily covered his rear and took a few steps forwards, then asked, ¡°Why would I be scared?¡± On the contrary, in the guest room he could sleep while holding Xia Xia! It¡¯s not scary at all! All the same, he ended the battle within five minutes. When Lin Feiran came out from the bathroom, he petted Xia Xia who had been waiting loyally for him by the bathroom door. That¡¯s right, after Lin Feiran gave the sparkly bone hair tie to Xia Xia, he had quickly surpassed the second ranked Gu Kaifeng and the the third ranked housekeeping auntie in Xia Xia¡¯s heart. In an instant he had flown to first ce, right beside Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mom and dad! After all, Gu Kaifeng only came home once a week and he didn¡¯t buy him small gifts, so his degree of intimacy with Xia Xia was a little bit worse. After petting Xia Xia, Lin Feiran went to blow-dry his hair. He then moved the dog¡¯s toilet, toy, food bowl, and water bowl into the guest room. Finally, pleased with himself, he got into bed and hugged his husband¡¯s very very gay younger brother beneath the nkets. It can be said that public morals are degenerating extraordinarily with each passing day, to the point of moral bankruptcy! Half an hourter, Gu Kaifeng got up from his bed and walked silently in the dark towards Lin Feiran¡¯s guest room. Over the past half month, he had gotten used to sleeping with Lin Feiran. Without the little sticky cake in his bed, he felt a little lonely. It was also exciting to think about crawling into someone¡¯s bed in the dead of night to mount a sneak attack and the like! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes shone as he reached Lin Feiran¡¯s door. He pressed down the door handle and pushed the door... but it was locked. Gu Kaifeng did not give up his evil intentions and lightly knocked on the door for a little while. In a tone of voice so tender it could drown someone, he called, ¡°Feiran, open the door.¡± However, Lin Feiran had already fallen into a deep sleep while hugging Xia Xia. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t dare to shout; after all, his parents had gone upstairs and he did not know if they were asleep or not. As a result, the most handsome boy in the school had to make his way back in the dark pitifully. The Gu family¡¯s ancestors, who were hidden in the dark, expressed their grievances in session: ¡°......¡± The sole heir of nine generations of the Gu family was going down the wrong path! The next morning, Lin Feiran was licked awake by Xia Xia. He checked the time on his cell phone and saw that it was half past six. He could sleep for longer, but when he thought about what he wanted to do that day, his drowsiness vanished. He got out of bed and opened the door; nobody else was awake. The housekeeping auntie hadn¡¯te yet, and the whole house was quiet. Lin Feiran walked noiselessly to the bathroom and washed his face. Afterwards, he carried Xia Xia in his arms and went to the study to do homework. He worked until 8:30, at which point he went downstairs to eat with Gu Kaifeng. After breakfast, Lin Feiran pulled Gu Kaifeng back to his bedroom and closed the door. He asked furtively, ¡°Uh... Today, what do Uncle and Aunt n on doing?¡± ¡°They have business to take care of at thepany; they¡¯ll be heading out this morning.¡± Gu Kaifeng inclined his head slightly to gaze at Lin Feiran. With his eyelids lowered, his eyshes looked especially long. He said, ¡°My mom wille back at noon. She¡¯ll take us out to shop and eat, so she said we should finish our homework in the morning.¡± Gu Kaifeng paused and deliberately added, ¡°I rarely invite friends home, so my mother wants to pamper you.¡± Lin Feiran was overwhelmed by the favor and waved his hands as he said, ¡°No need, no need! Aunt is too courteous. I have something to do and n to go out soon, and probably won¡¯t be back by noon.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled faintly. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s okay toe back a littlete as well, my mom will be free from noon on.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Feiran raised his head a little, shooting Gu Kaifeng an ingratiating smile. Like a little hamster, he blinked his bright ck eyes as he spoke in a velvety voice, ¡°The most outstanding, the most dashing, the most charming ssmate ¡ª the most handsome boy in the school ¡ª I want to ask you for a favor...¡± Gu Kaifeng gulped. Bewitched by Lin Feiran¡¯s charm, his brain malfunctioned. ¡°Agreed. Say it.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt relieved and said, ¡°I wanted to borrow Xia Xia for the day. I¡¯ll take him out to y.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows rose. Slightly puzzled, he asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lin Feiran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll definitely bring him back before we leave for school in the evening. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be missing any fur.¡± Gu Kaifeng looked a little unhappy. ¡°If you¡¯re just going to take Xia Xia out to y, why can¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Lin Feiran calmly proceeded to seal off all of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s routes for escape. ¡°You haven¡¯t done much of your homework yet. I got up at 6:30 this morning to do mine. Moreover, Aunt hasn¡¯t seen you for half a month. It would be bad if I spirited you away for all of Sunday. It¡¯s too much ah, you should properly apany Aunt this afternoon. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Gu Kaifeng had to agree. His mom is usually very busy, and it would be bad if he went out with a ssmate instead of spending part of the day with her. It would easily lower her impression of Lin Feiran. Gu Kaifeng impatiently ground his teeth, and in his dissatisfaction he reached out to press his hand against the door behind Lin Feiran. In a grave voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not going on a date, are you?¡± ¡°No! Do you think that¡¯s possible!?¡± This subject made Lin Feiran simply want to cry. ¡°I¡¯m with you 24 hours a day, wouldn¡¯t you know if I¡¯m dating someone?¡± Gu Kaifeng stared nkly then replied happily, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Not possible, ah.¡± Lin Feiran had just instinctively refuted Gu Kaifeng¡¯s assumption, but after denying it, he felt somewhat stupid. With an adorkable expression, he said to himself, ¡°Why did I have to answer so seriously...¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Gu Kaifeng questioned in an undertone. He took a step forward and pressed his leg against Lin Feiran¡¯s. Then, supporting himself on the arm that was braced against the door behind Lin Feiran, he used his other hand to tilt up Lin Feiran¡¯s chin. He leaned his head forward a little, wanting to have it out with Lin Feiran, but... Ch23.1 - Don’t You Like Me?

Chapter Ch23.1 - Don¡¯t You Like Me?

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editors: XD, Celtic, Pyrrhae At this moment, there was a knock on the door behind Lin Feiran, and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mother could be heard, ¡°Kaifeng, Feiran, we are going to thepany. You guys make sure to get your homework done this morning, you hear?¡± Gu Kaifeng halted abruptly. Gritting his teeth, he straightened up and replied, ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Lin Feiran took this opportunity to push Gu Kaifeng away. Opening the bedroom door, he smiled and said, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡± She nodded, the corners of her lips curling into a smile as she turned and walked away. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was beating ferociously; his thoughts were somewhat disoriented and his face felt a bit hot. He felt like Gu Kaifeng¡¯s interrupted actions just now were very strange, but he dared not think too deeply about them. He bent over and picked up the obedient Xia Xia, who had remained near his feet the entire time, and teased him a couple of times. Still looking down at Xia Xia he asked Gu Kaifeng, ¡°Where¡¯s the leash? I¡¯ll keep him tied up to prevent him from running away.¡± Gu Kaifeng had no choice but to go search for the leash, and finding it he fastened it on Xia Xia¡¯s cor. Lin Feiran changed his clothes and checked for his phone and wallet. He then looped the leash around his own wrist twice before he picked Xia Xia up and gave him a kiss, ¡°Today you¡¯re hanging out with Bro Ran~.¡± Xia Xia barked cheerfully. ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± Lin Feiran rushed past Gu Kaifeng, waving his hand with an earnest expression. ¡°Stay home and diligently do your homework. If you have difficulty, you can reference mine... but you can¡¯t look at my literature workbook.¡± Lin Feiran felt embarrassed with his answer for the ssical Chinese poetry appreciation! Gu Kaifeng was leaning on a wall in the front hall, arms crossed as if hugging himself. ¡°Got it,¡± he smiled gently, ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± Lin Feiran carried Xia Xia and left the estate. He called a taxi and, about two hourster, reached his family¡¯s ancestral home. There did not appear to be any changes since hest returned. Green hills and clear water stretched into the distance. The bird on the peach tree in front of the door pped its wings and hopped from branch to branch, settling on the ridge of the roof. The air carried the faint scent of the dying embers of burned incense, which was dispersed by the wind blowing from the banks of theke. Lin Feiran pushed open the door to a familiar courtyard. Within the courtyard came the sound of Da Huang¡¯s vignt barking. Xia Xia whimpered, scared by the sight of a dog several times his size. His small ws clung to Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder, wanting to scrabble his way up. Lin Feiran used one hand tofort Xia Xia and the other to rub Da Huang¡¯s head. He looked around inside the courtyard and felt relieved when he noticed that there was a fresh steamed bun and an unfinished meat bone in Da Huang¡¯s food bowl. Pushing open the door to his ancestral home, Lin Feiran inhaled the cool air in the house and walked in. Grandpa is definitely still here, Lin Feiran thought. Inside his ancestral home, Lin Feiran closed the door to keep Da Huang outside. Carrying the still frightened Xia Xia, he walked up to the second floor and entered his grandpa¡¯s room. Lin Feiran put Xia Xia on the floor and tied one end of the leash to the bedpost, moving a bit away so that Xia Xia could not bump into him. He looked at the bed that his grandpa slept on when he died. At this moment, Lin Feiran felt at ease. Lin Feiran was scared of ghosts to the extent that he could not possibly be more afraid. The terror persisted despite him having seen ghosts for weeks now, and each time he saw them his heart would tremble. However, if it were his grandpa and grandma, Lin Feiran believed that even if they looked scary, he would not be afraid. Time psed in seconds then minutes. After approximately five minutes had passed, a sudden cold chill like freezing water washed through Lin Feiran¡¯s body. Lin Feiran took a deep breath and looked up to see two figures sitting on the bed by the window. Their translucent bodies swayed and shimmered, seeming as if they would dissolve into the brilliant rays of light that prated through the window. Lin Feiran¡¯s breath caught in his throat. His eyes turning red, he called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Grandpa! Grandma!¡± Under the light, the two translucent old people were no different from other ghosts. They were also pale and lifeless, but their two deathly pale faces wore kind smiles. Grandpa nodded towards Lin Feiran and got to his feet with his hands sped behind his back as he said to his grandson, ¡°RanRan came to see Grandpa and Grandma.¡± His movements, expressions, and intonation were just like when he was alive, as if they were meeting each other under normal circumstances. ¡°Grandpa, I missed you...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s voice was filled with emotion. He dashed to his grandpa, trying to touch his arm and hug him. His grandpa stepped back, waving his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t, you¡¯ll get chilled.¡± Lin Feiran turned to look at his grandma who was standing next his grandpa. His grandma passed away early, so Lin Feiran forgot many details of their time spent together. Nevertheless, their reunion still brought him a keen sense of poignancy and his eyes shimmered with tears as he called out, ¡°Grandma.¡± His grandma smiled and nodded, ¡°Ai, good boy.¡± Lin Feiran turned his face away, clenched his teeth, and sniffled. The grievances and fears that he had suppressed over the past few days instantly burst out, and big drops of tears fell like rain. Lin Feiran pursed his lips and sobbed wretchedly like a spoiled child, ¡°Grandpa, I have been scared to death this past half-month, what is going on...¡± ¡°RanRan,¡± Grandpa sighed, ¡°this is something beyond Grandpa¡¯s control.¡± Lin Feiran took out some tissues and blew his nose,menting through his tears in an inarticte and incoherent manner, ¡°My dormitory is full of ghosts and I am almost scared to the point of losing my sanity....sob... fortunately I have this ssmate ¡ª I can block out those sights the moment I touch him so I have been sticking around him every day, 24 hours a day. I am afraid to be away from him... Today, I borrowed his dog...¡± Grandpa turned to look at Xia Xia, ¡°This dog¡¯s Yang energy is pretty dense.¡± ¡°Woof?¡± Xia Xia watched Lin Feiran talking to the air with a dumbfounded expression! ¡°Is it really Yang energy?¡± Lin Feiran wiped his tears. ¡°My ssmate¡¯s Yang energy is also strong. Grandpa, what¡¯s going on with my body?¡± Grandpa sat back on the edge of the bed and slowly recounted, ¡°Actually, if you want to ask what this thing is and how it came about, even Grandpa cannot clearly exin.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran instantly copsed. ¡°This was also transferred to me by my father when he passed away,¡± Grandpa continued. ¡°This thing has been passed down in the Lin family for many generations. Because living people are restricted on what they can disclose, no one is able to exin it clearly. I only know that this thing recognizes its own master. Back then, your great grandfather had three sons, including me, and two daughters. I am the fourth in line, with an older brother and two older sisters ahead of me. Whether appropriate or not, this thing settled on me of all people. I felt this was because I do not have conflicts with these things. You see, this time was also the same. It did not settle on your dad but settled on you.¡± Lin Feiran sniffled and nodded his head, ¡°...En.¡± He dared not imagine what it would be like if the Yin-Yang eyes settled on his dad... Grandpa said, ¡°My personal thoughts are that this is a type of Yin constitution. Whoever has this type of constitution will have half their foot in the underworld; that¡¯s why they have the ability to see, hear, and touch ghosts.¡± He paused, ¡°Actually, when your great-grandpa had just passed away, I was even more frightened than you. During this time, my mother and siblings all thought I went crazy. However, I did have a benefit in that your great-grandfather stayed by my side to apany me. Even so, it took me quite a few months to adapt to this ability. RanRan, you are very brave and very steadfast. You are much stronger than Grandpa.¡± Lin Feiran immediately felt wronged and bitterly stated, ¡°Great-Grandpa apanied you, so why didn¡¯t Grandpa apany me?¡± Thinking about it, if some of the ghosts he saw were his own rtives, then he would have been less afraid. Grandpa sighed and pointed at their ancestral home, ¡°Grandpa cannot be more than one kilometer away from here. There are three types of souls that do not enter the cycle of reincarnation, and they are categorised by the degree of their lingering attachment. The first kind only has a slight longing for the world; they don¡¯t feel much for the human world, so they are able to go anywhere. When their attachment to the world disappears, they can enter the cycle of rebirth. ¡°The second kind has a stronger attachment. When they died, they still had unfinished business. These souls would continue to remain in the ce where their attachment lies and cannot go far until someone resolves it for them. Then they would have the ability to change into the first kind of spirit. ¡°The third kind is those who either died a violent death ormitted suicide ¡ª they have the strongest grievances and can¡¯t stray too far away. These souls will maintain the appearance they had at their time of death. For instance, a person who dies after he was suddenly hit by a car would retain the bloody appearance from his time of death because of his hatred. He hates how he had died so suddenly, and he hates the person who hit him with the car. If therees a day when he no longer harbors any hatred and cane to terms with his death, he¡¯d be able to regain his normal appearance.¡± Grandpa took a pause before continuing, ¡°The things that Grandpa talked about are human souls. Humans have many desires so they have deeper lingering attachments. Even a heartless person would not have a heart as nk as a sheet of paper. But animals are not the same. You should have noticed that there are particrly few animal souls in this world; their lingering attachments fade quickly, so most of them are able to enter the reincarnation cycle shortly after their deaths.¡± Lin Feiran seemed to half understand, and nodding his head he asked, ¡°Grandpa is the second type? What about Grandma? What lingering attachments do you have?¡± ¡°Mine ah, this.¡± Grandpa revealed a smile that Lin Feiran was very familiar with. Like a mischievous child, he surreptitiously tugged on Lin Feiran¡¯s grandma¡¯s sleeve. In a half embarrassed and half bashful manner, Lin Feiran¡¯s grandma shook off Grandpa¡¯s hand,ining, ¡°You should act more dignified in front of our grandson.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was caught off guard and was fed a big mouthful of dog food! In his weakened state, he suffered double damage! ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t stay away from you on purpose.¡± Saying this, Grandpa felt it was still a bit inadequate, so he added, ¡°I also missed you, but our subjective wills don¡¯t have thest say in deciding what our attachments are. I felt that I had to see my grandson, but it was useless. As long as the strongest desire in my heart is not resolved, I cannot leave. Your Grandma also cannot leave because her lingering attachment is here. When she was approaching death, her wish was to stay in this room and continue to apany me.¡± Lin Feiran calmed down. Wiping his tear-covered face, he asked,¡°Grandpa, you were actually able to see Grandma the entire time, right? I remember you always used to be alone talking to yourself. You were actually talking to Grandma?¡± Grandpa grinned and nodded, confessing, ¡°This olddy followed me around every day. As soon as I drank just two extra sips of wine or ate some roasted chicken, she would grab my ear and scold me. Now it¡¯s great! She doesn¡¯t need to nag since there are no more of those! All I get is a bunch of steamed bun offerings on my grave; who likes to eat that?¡± Grandpa had always been unhappy when he did not have meat. The corners of Lin Feiran¡¯s lips curved upwards as he rushed to say, ¡°Then I will go buy some alcohol and roasted chicken for you. Would you be able to eat them?¡± ¡°No hurry,¡± Grandpa waved his hand, ¡°focus on yourself first.¡± As he spoke Grandpa stood up, pointing to the bed below him, ¡°Lift up the mattress and open the bed board. There¡¯s something underneath.¡± After this everything will be A LOT steamier. GKF is the perfect BF material! LFR you lucky dude~~~ Also, we only split this chapter to 3 parts because this one has 9k+ words... it¡¯s 3x longer than a normal chapter ^^; The rest of the chapters won¡¯t be in parts! Ch23.2 - Don’t You Like Me?

Chapter Ch23.2 - Don¡¯t You Like Me?

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editors: Celtic, Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen At a nce, it appeared there would be some sort of secret inheritance. Grandpa must have put in MAX effort to leave him a legacy! Lin Feiran clumsily lifted the mattress, set it aside, and found a loose bed board underneath that seemed to open like a cab door. Digging his fingertips into the small crack, he lifted the board and discovered a small notebook. The book looked awfully old-fashioned: it had a bright red cover embossed with the portrait of a leader above a slogan that encapsted the feelings of a bygone era. Lin Feiran picked it up and opened it carefully, the pages yellow and brittle with age. ncing through, he found it was full of records of magic spells and the like. What ¡®ck donkey hoof wards off evil¡¯? What ¡®draw a cup of chicken blood and ssh it in the southeast direction at maoshi? ..... ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Feiran asked. ¡°The contents were passed down by your great-grandpa, I copied them myself.¡± Grandpa looked at the book with nostalgia. ¡°The notes recorded inside... can be thought of as magic and stuff. However, most of them are for exorcising particrly resentful and malicious spirits. You don¡¯t have to learn them; even if you do, about eighty percent are useless. Grandpa also does not expect you to pass this down, just take it and keep it with you just in case.¡± Lin Feiran made a weak sound of agreement. Inheriting his deceased grandpa¡¯s secret manual for exorcising ghosts or whatever originally should have marked the beginning of an upgrade streak. Wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable to say that Grandpa¡¯s manual was a golden finger that would st open the path to exorcising ghosts and spirits with the utmost ease? That would just feel awesome, awesome, and even more awesome! However, Lin Feiran was terrified of ghosts, and just hearing the two words ¡°malicious spirits¡± was enough to make his heart jump in fright. If he could simply live a normal life even while seeing ghosts every day, then he would be more than satisfied. Lin Feiran ced the palm-sized book into his pocket. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he asked, ¡°Am I unable to tell these things to others? Each time I try to speak, the words won¡¯te out. I can¡¯t even write about it.¡± Grandpa shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about it, and there is no way to convey it to others. If there were a way, why would I not tell your Dad? That stinky boy!¡± Lin Feiran lowered his head in disappointment, thought about it, and said in a depressed tone, ¡°In fact, I haven¡¯t seen ghosts that often since that day. My ssmate has very strong Yang energy; if I touch him once, I can go for five minutes without seeing the ghosts. The same goes with his dog, so I have to either stay close to him or his dog every day. Yesterday, I even stayed over at his house. Do you have any ideas on how I could stop being like this? It¡¯s terrible for me to always be bothering others like this every day.¡± Moreover, Gu Kaifeng seems as if he¡¯s a little... Lin Feiran¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. Shaking his head vigorously, Lin Feiran tried to disperse that blush-inducing thought. ¡°Yang energy can temporarily decrease the effects of your Yin constitution.¡± Grandpa stroked his beard. ¡°Since your friend¡¯s Yang energy is so strong, there should also be residual Yang energy in the things he used. It¡¯s just that the Yang energy is too little, so you can¡¯t see it. Still, it should be able to temporarily suppress your Yin energy.¡± The things that Gu Kaifeng used are also effective? Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes brightened as a door to a new world opened! If that¡¯s the case, then I have to think of some ways to take one or two of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s things and secretly send them back once the Yang energy is consumed. Isn¡¯t this so much better than sticking to him 24 hours a day? ¡°However,¡± Grandpa coughed heavily, before continuing solemnly, ¡°Grandpa rmends that you don¡¯t do this. The best method is for you to gradually adapt and get used to it. Otherwise, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to follow this ssmate your entire life...¡± Pausing, Grandpa confirmed, ¡°Is the person you spoke of a male student?¡± Lin Feiran was startled. He heard the implications of Grandpa¡¯s words and blushed slightly, ¡°Yes, a male ssmate.¡± ¡°Then are you nning on taking a pet everywhere in the future? You¡¯ll bring a dog to school or to work?¡± Grandpa asked. Lin Feiran deted, as the little hope he had leftpletely vanished, ¡°No.¡± It truly was impossible. In the future, he still had university and then work. How could it be possible to guarantee he would not see ghosts under all circumstances? ¡°It is normal for you to be afraid now. It is also a good thing to have a person with such strong Yang energy shield you in the beginning.¡± Grandpa softened his tone, ¡°However, you cannot be too dependent on him. Eventually, you will need to face this alone.¡± Lin Feiran nodded weakly. He said, depressed, ¡°Got it, Grandpa.¡± Afterwards, Lin Feiran chatted with Grandpa for a long time and listened as Grandpa shared some anecdotes from his past. He hadn¡¯t known that his Grandpa used his Yin constitution to do so many things. As he listened, he began to understand why his Grandpa had wanted his Dad to inherit his ¡°legacy.¡± ¡°.... The Heavens must have their own reason for why people like us exist. Perhaps right now you don¡¯t want to understand and feel this is burdensome. Later you will understand.¡± The two continued chatting and at the end of the conversation, Grandpa ced his hand about one centimeter above the top of Lin Feiran¡¯s head. Patting the air above Lin Feiran¡¯s head, he murmured, ¡°Just do good things, don¡¯t ask about the future.¡± Confused, Lin Feiran nodded, ¡°En.¡± Before heading back, Lin Feiran took Xia Xia with him to the vige¡¯s delicatessen. He bought some of Grandpa¡¯s favorite foods that he hadn¡¯t dared to eat when he was alive due to bad health: roasted chicken, pig head meat, duck neck... After he finished there, he went to buy 500 grams of liquor, and then he went to Grandpa¡¯s grave. Following Grandpa¡¯s method of making an offering to spirits, he ced the items in front of the tomb. Then, he silently pictured Grandpa¡¯s image in his head while he lit two incense sticks and prayed. ¡°This time, you can eat without restraint.¡± Lin Feiran picked up Xia Xia ¡ª who was staring attentively at the meat while drooling ¡ª and smiled at the empty space in front of him. ¡°From now on, I will frequently take time toe back and give you delicious food.¡± Lin Feiran stood up after making the offerings. Carrying Xia Xia, he took out a small piece of chicken from another bag in his hands and tore it into shreds for Xia Xia to eat. While feeding Xia Xia, he walked back to his ancestral home and added a big portion of chicken to Da Huang¡¯s meal. From what Grandpa said, Da Huang¡¯s spiritual sense was rtively strong. Every night from 11:00 pm to 1:00 am ¡ª the darkest part of the night when Yin energy is the most concentrated ¡ª Da Huang was able to sense Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s presence. Therefore, Da Huang vehemently refused to be taken back and raised by other rtives. Helpless, everyone ultimately allowed Da Huang to stay in the courtyard of the ancestral home with a distant uncleing by every day to bring food for him. In the evening, after Lin Feiran sent Xia Xia back to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s home, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mother drove the two of them back to campus. Upon reaching the dormitory, she opened the car trunk and pointed torge and small packages of various imported snacks and fruits. ¡°I bought you guys a few things to eat at school,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll carry them.¡± Gu Kaifeng rolled up his sleeves, wanting to carry up this mound of ¡®a few things¡¯ by himself. Lin Feiran hastily took a couple bags from Gu Kaifeng. He wanted to take another but Gu Kaifeng dashed up the stairs like the wind, taking the big packages and small bundles with him. Lin Feiran thanked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mother, said goodbye, and turned around to chase him upstairs. In the dormitory, Gu Kaifeng took out arge fruit bowl and brought the fruits to the washroom. Lin Feiran also stickily went over to help. Taking blueberries out from a small stic tub, he put them under the water and rubbed them gently before dropping them into the bowl. Gu Kaifeng also followed these steps, but each time he went to put the washed fruits into the bowl, Gu Kaifeng would deliberately touch Lin Feiran with his fingers and then nce at him with an ambiguous gaze. Without Xia Xia for support, Lin Feiran¡¯s courage shrank into a small ball. Even though Lin Feiran felt Gu Kaifeng¡¯s actions were strange, he could only put up with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s teasing and dared not ask any questions! After teasing him a few times, Gu Kaifeng was amused by Lin Feiran¡¯s ¡®dare to get angry but don¡¯t dare to say it¡¯ expression. He smiled and asked, ¡°Where did you take Xia Xia today?¡± Lin Feiran was reticent and faintly said, ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be revealed.¡± ¡°Little cutie.¡± Gu Kaifeng only thought he was being yful and used his wet fingers to pinch Lin Feiran¡¯s angelic little face. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± It really is something that cannot be revealed, okay! Do you think I¡¯m selling meng? They went back to their room to eat some of the fruit. Filled with worry, Lin Feiran grabbed his mobile phone and climbed to the upper bunk bed. Right. As a good boy who listened to Grandpa, Lin Feiran decided that from today forward he would start practicing how to adapt to seeing ghosts. He had always understood that sticking to Gu Kaifeng was not a real solution. Previously, he was simply too terrified, so he did not want to address this point. He¡¯d hoped he would be lucky when he saw Grandpa and that he would have some method to help him stop seeing ghosts. However... Lin Feiran looked at the time on his mobile phone; he had decided he would begin training himself by looking at ghosts for five minutes. Unfolding the quilt that he had left neatly folded on the bed, he bundled himself up, leaving only his head and hands exposed. Then, he bowed his head to y on his phone, trying to distract himself. Several minutes passed and the familiar ice cold feeling invaded. Lin Feiran bit his lip, then cautiously and solemnly extended his head to look down. The sun had just set and the nocturnal ghosts in the dormitory still had not gotten up. They were either lying on the ground in every direction or sleeping on the table. The room was filled with the sounds of sessive breathing and snoring, and sometimes even some mumbled words spoken in sleep. The faces of these sleeping ghosts were still just as scary, but at least when sleeping they were a little less threatening. Lin Feiran forced himself to look for half a minute. His heart pounded erratically and hisplexion became pale. He took one deep breath through his mouth after another and huddled in the corner by the wall. On the one hand, heforted himself, it will get better after I get used to it. Ghosts are just scary to look at, they won¡¯t actually hurt me.On the other hand... he lowered his head and rigidly stared at his cell phone screen. After the five minutes training time he assigned himself were up, he would immediately get out of bed and absorb Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy. However, before the time was up, a voice floated up from the lower bunk. It belonged to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Did you see the school forum?¡± ¡°No. What happened?¡± Lin Feiran tried to make his voice steady, not wanting Gu Kaifeng to hear it tremble. Gu Kaifeng did not respond and instead climbed directly to the upper bunk. He did not bat an eye as his gaze swept across Lin Feiran, who had wrapped the quilt around himself like a small cocoon. Gu Kaifeng ced his mobile phone before Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Look.¡± The effects of the Yin-Yang eyes disappeared the moment Gu Kaifeng came over. Rescued, Lin Feiran rxed and took a closer look. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s phone was showing a post on their school¡¯s forum. The post was titled ¡°818 Sophomore ss has CP that is cute enough to cause you to shoot blood.¡± The contents were mostly YY about Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng by various fujoshi ssmates. ¡°Uh...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes widened ufortably. Gu Kaifeng swiped his fingers upwards to scroll down the post. Lin Feiran saw that someone had released a picture of him and Gu Kaifeng from the backstage of the Arts Festival two days ago. The picture was taken secretly after Lin Feiran finished his piano solo, when Gu Kaifeng had walked down from the stage, held Lin Feiran, and spun him around in a circle. By chance, Gu Kaifeng was directly facing the camera in this picture. His pair of ck eyes were curved gently as he gazed at Lin Feiran, held in his embrace. The depths of his eyes glowed with restraint and a soft radiance, his expression full of pampering indulgence and affection. The time Gu Kaifeng had spent holding and spinning Lin Feiran was very short, and Lin Feiran¡¯s thoughts were also not on Gu Kaifeng at the time. Therefore, he had not noticed the other¡¯s expression. But now... Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes locked with the eyes of Gu Kaifeng in the picture and his face, which had been ghostly pale just a moment ago, suddenly reddened. Lin Feiran lowered his eyshes, his gaze moving about erratically. Even his voice was weak as heughed dryly and struggled to find something to say. ¡°What¡¯s up with this post? How did we be a CP...¡± ¡°Someone posted on the forum just a few days after you transferred.¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth tilted slightly upwards and he said with a smile, ¡°All of them are saying I am the gong and you are the shou.¡± ¡°I am definitely not a shou.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s nervousness and unease were written all over his face. ¡°I am straight as a pen, straight as a pen...¡± Gu Kaifeng chuckled and uttered cheerfully, ¡°Like hell you¡¯re straight.¡± Lin Feiran choked and blushed as he protested, ¡°Is it proper for you to so simply and rudely deny other people¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± ¡°Stop ying, I¡¯m about to go crazy.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice was very low. His gaze swept across Lin Feiran¡¯s crimson face and he changed the subject. ¡°Why are you bundled up in the quilt? Cold?¡± What ying? What about to go crazy? Lin Feiran vaguely felt something was off and hastened to follow the new topic. He nodded and said, ¡°Cold. These days, there is a drastic difference between daytime and nighttime temperatures¡ª What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you warm up.¡± Gu Kaifeng had peeled off the quilt that was wrapped around Lin Feiran, trapped his slender body against the wall, and gave no exnation as he pressed his body against Lin Feiran¡¯s. Using his fingers to flick Lin Feiran¡¯s deep red earlobes, he smiled lightly and asked, ¡°Is it warm?¡± Lin Feiran was in a daze from being pressed down and his bright ck eyes widened into perfect circles. Although he had the feeling that a disaster was about to ur, in a futile attempt to maintain the ¡®conversation between ordinary friends atmosphere,¡¯ he stammered, ¡°Quite, quite warm, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little out of breath...¡± ¡°Lin Feiran,¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s deep gaze was entirely focused on Lin Feiran. He gently pinched his chin and asked, ¡°Can I call you RanRan from now on?¡± Lin Feiran swallowed stiffly, his face so red that even a monkey¡¯s butt could notpare. ¡°Only my, my family calls me that.¡± ¡°A boyfriend can partially count as a family member,¡± Gu Kaifeng spoke vaguely. Under the deer-like watery, panicked, and watchful gaze of Lin Feiran, he moved a little closer to him and asked the question that he had been suppressing deep in his heart these days. ¡°Let me ask you something... Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Finally!!! The moment we¡¯ve been waiting for!! Go go go Gu Kaifeng! Ch23.3 - Don’t You Like Me?

Chapter Ch23.3 - Don¡¯t You Like Me?

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic Lin Feiran was so shaken by these words that his soul nearly flew away. ¡°What?¡± Gu Kaifeng ignored Lin Feiran¡¯s question and smiled faintly, stating seriously, ¡°I like you. Let¡¯s be together, okay?¡± His voice was soft and maic with each and every word clearly articted, and each and every one was like a grenade that instantly exploded on Lin Feiran. ¡°Wait, wait¡ª¡± What he originally thought to be the least probable guess suddenly turned out to be the truth. Lin Feiran was dumbfounded and wanted to refute, but Gu Kaifeng sped his face in his hands, leaned his head forward, and firmly nted a kiss on Lin Feiran¡¯s lips. Lin Feiran had not yet finished saying ¡°wait¡± and his lips were slightly parted. This presented the perfect opportunity to Gu Kaifeng and the soft, moist tip of his tongue gently and clumsily probed the inside of Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth. As soon as it touched Lin Feiran¡¯s tongue, it amateurishly and bashfully retreated. However, this bashfulness did notst for even one second before it was dispelled by a more intense and scorching emotion. The feeling of intertwining your lips and tongue with the person you like is wonderful. Gu Kaifeng felt as though he was bewitched. There was a thunderous roar of blood rushing past his eardrums, and for several seconds he felt like he was losing his hearing. The whole world seemed like it was enclosed inside a very small eggshell, leaving only him and the shy, struggling teen beneath him. Except, there was very little strength put into that struggle, like how a butterfly held in one¡¯s hand would weakly flutter its wings a few times before bing motionless. ¡°Mmm...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. The shock he was experiencing at this very moment was no less than when he first saw ghosts. For this reason, for a moment he actually did not know what to do. He wanted to break away, but his arms were securely pinned. He wanted to push out the tip of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tongue with his own, but it ended up working against him; it seemed instead as if he were being indulgent. In the end, even Lin Feiran did not know whether or not he was being indulgent. Pressed beneath Gu Kaifeng, his body was rapidly heating up and his four limbs softened, unable to exert any strength. His entire body felt as light as a feather. In his daze, Lin Feiran even had the illusion that should Gu Kaifeng let him go, he would float to the ceiling like a balloon. Gu Kaifeng thought that Lin Feiran¡¯s wide-eyed expression when they kissed seemed very adorable, and his eyes curved with his smile. He reached out to cover Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes with his hand, and deepened their kiss. It wasn¡¯t until they were both gasping for breath that Gu Kaifeng reluctantly ended this first kiss that was perfect enough to be the subject of his reminiscence for one hundred years. ¡°RanRan?¡± Gu Kaifeng reached out his hand and waved it in front of Lin Feiran and said softly, ¡°Wake up.¡± The corners of Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes were damp. He pursed his lips, which were somewhat red and swollen from being kissed. His expression was sluggish for a few seconds and he only now spoke the words he could not get out in time earlier: ¡°I, I don¡¯t have that kind of interest in you. You... What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do not have that kind of interest?¡± This time it was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s turn to see ghosts. ¡°Say that again?¡± Lin Feiran shook his head like a drum-shaped rattle, his heart beating violently. Silence hung in the air for a few seconds. The situation suddenly became embarrassing; the first kiss had instantly turned into an awkward kiss. Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath and, clenching his teeth, asked, ¡°Then what are you trying to do by teasing me every day?¡± ¡°I...¡± Lin Feiran had only finished saying the word ¡°I¡± before the subsequent string of words pertaining to Yin-Yang eyes and Yang energy became stuck in his throat. Not a single word coulde out. Seeing that Lin Feiran was not speaking, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face sank and he forced himself to ask, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to tease me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Feiran hastily and loudly denied, ¡°Definitely not!¡± Gu Kaifeng observed Lin Feiran, who appeared eager to plead his innocence, and felt his expression was not faked. He also believed Lin Feiran was not that kind of person. This small thing is usually so adorably foolish; toying with someone¡¯s feelings is something beyond his capabilities. Thus, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression gradually returned to one more mild. With mixed feelings of love and hate, he pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s chin and swayed it to and fro, asking, ¡°Then why won¡¯t you own up to it after teasing me this much? Heartless little thing.¡± Lin Feiran said guiltily, ¡°I was not purposely trying to tease you. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re gay. Two straight men being this way is normal, right...¡± As he was speaking, he recalled the things he had done. The more he thought about it, the more unreasonable he found himself to be. Consequently, the volume of his voice grew fainter as he spoke. Towards the end, he was practicallymunicating by telepathy. Gu Kaifeng was angry enough to grind his teeth. ¡°Two straight men being this way is normal? Want to try saying that again?¡± Lin Feiran summoned up the courage to be defiant. ¡°Two straight men...¡± Even with straight men, it seemed to be very abnormal! Lin Feiran felt as if the heavens had just poured a bucket of cold water over him, leaving him in utter disappointment. Gu Kaifeng said resentfully, ¡°If you dare to repeat it, I will kiss you to death.¡± Lin Feiran immediately shut his mouth. Gu Kaifeng got straight to the point, ¡°Even if you felt this was normal, why aren¡¯t you like this with other male students?¡± Lin Feiran had no way to answer this question, so he could only let his head droop listlessly and remain silent. His appearance highly resembled a soft and deted sticky cake! Seeing him like this, Gu Kaifeng forcefully restrained his anger and softened his tone a bit. ¡°Was it that I was too rough just now and scared you?¡± Lin Feiran thought about it, then shook his head. He actually was more than a little frightened, but this was not the reason he rejected Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng eagerly tried to guess again, ¡°Is it because you were a straight man before so even though you like me, your heart still feels uneasy?¡± Lin Feiran was distressed enough for tears to form. ¡°I don¡¯t like you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Once Gu Kaifeng saw Lin Feiran¡¯s crying appearance, he itched to ruthlessly push him down and ravage him thoroughly. He used his thumb to wipe the corners of Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes. In a soft and patient voice, he mentioned the one possibility that remained after all the other possibilities were eliminated. ¡°What you want is for us to progress slowly and have me court you, right? If so, then just admit it. This older brother has never courted anyone before, so this is the chance to experience it.¡± Lin Feiran once again denied, ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Then you tell me why you have been teasing me for half a month.¡± Gu Kaifeng gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°If you cannot give me a reasonable exnation within one minute, then I will go with this one.¡± Lin Feiran thought for a while, but his mind was nk. Without any other option, he withered and shrank his neck, timidly apologizing and begging for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t realize you would think this way. It¡¯s entirely my fault. From now on, I will keep my distance from you, okay...¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran¡¯s appearance that was as pitiful as a little rabbit¡¯s. On the inside, he wanted tough a little, but on the outside, he lookedpletely callous as he bowed his head and clutched his watch. ¡°Not okay. There are still ten seconds left. 10, 9, 8...¡± Lin Feiran tugged on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm and worded carefully, ¡°I have been having nightmares every daytely and was particrly frightened. That¡¯s why I have been bothering you. I feel as though our school is haunted. Honestly, the dormitory, the ssrooms ¡ª the entire ce is eerie...¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a frigid smile. ¡°Are you trying to deceive an idiot?¡± Lin Feiran desired to weep, but failed to shed a tear: ¡°......¡± This was actually the closest to the truth! ¡°Time is up.¡± Gu Kaifeng asked, ¡°What is the reasonable exnation?¡± Unable to give an exnation, this Lin Feiran brand of little sticky cake wore a vacant expression as he copsed in a corner, a limp heap that could not be made to stand. Gu Kaifeng drawled, ¡°Then that means you¡ª¡± Lin Feiran gave his dying struggle. The usually arrogant and narcissistic Young Master Lin wept blood as he self-deprecatingly said, ¡°I remembered now. Actually, my brain is extremely abnormal.¡± Gu Kaifeng disregarded this absurd exnation of mental retardation and, emphasizing each word, continued to speak, ¡°¡ªYou don¡¯t mean what you say. You¡¯re ying hard to get.¡± Lin Feiran was silent for a moment. Then, gritting his teeth, he recklessly and resolutely went ahead and said, ¡°I admit it! I was actually just toying with you. Beat me to vent your anger!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Kaifeng kept his gaze fixed on Lin Feiran. The blush on Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks, caused by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s kiss, had not yet faded. His eyshes were damp and his expressive face ¡ª which could not hide his inner thoughts ¡ª was revealing the expression of someone who was ready to die a martyr. Agitation caused his chest to beat like a drum, and the corners of his mouth were pulled into an aggrieved frown. This kind of look clearly indicated that his ruthless words were spoken in a fit of anger. Lin Feiran raised his eyes and met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze for an instant, then grit his teeth and shut his eyes, giving off the image of someone ready to take a beating. Tilting his head to the side to expose half of his face to Gu Kaifeng, he prepared himself to receive a punch. Gu Kaifeng had harbored such doubts earlier, but these suspicions vanished once he saw Lin Feiran¡¯s appearance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat you.¡± Gu Kaifeng did not believe Lin Feiran¡¯s words, but he yed along and said, ¡°I just want to f**k you once to vent my anger.¡± Lin Feiran trembled in rm and his eyes flew open. The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips curved up, revealing a ruffian-like smile. ¡°Lin Feiran, I have been teased like a dog by you. Ask yourself this, have your actions towards me been normal? Therefore, no matter what, you have to be responsible for me. Are you still a man if you run away after you¡¯ve finished teasing me?¡± Lin Feiran, who had never thought there would actually be a day where he found himself responsible for a man who was ten centimeters taller than himself: ¡°......¡± End of ch23! Ch24 - Kiss me and this big brother will let you pass.

Chapter Ch24 - Kiss me and this big brother will let you pass.

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic, PR: Baumkuchen The two sat face-to-face on Lin Feiran¡¯s bed, their faces very close to each other. Gu Kaifeng was emitting some kind of restless energy from his whole body, as if he were itching to make trouble. Worried Gu Kaifeng would force a kiss on him just because of one disagreement, Lin Feiran covered his lips with his hand and avoided Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze. ¡°You go down first, let me stay here for a while by myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Kaifeng climbed down from the upper bunk happily, smiling from ear to ear. He did not look at all like someone whose confession was rejected. Although it was true that he was rejected, Gu Kaifeng was unexpectedly enraptured by the sweetness he felt in his heart. There was instead a more imminent problem! Lin Feiran had wanted to go to the water room to wash his face so he could calm down and avoid Gu Kaifeng. But as if aware of his intentions, Gu Kaifeng had taken a book, sat himself on his swivel chair, and pushed off with his foot so he slid over to the door. He sat there like a Door God. This way, if Lin Feiran wanted to leave the dorm room, he would have to ask Gu Kaifeng to move. However, Lin Feiran was already too embarrassed to say anything more to Gu Kaifeng. He could only withdraw into his nket like a little turtle into its shell. He ced the palm of his hand over his chest, trying to calm his throbbing heart. Lin Feiran was somewhat perplexed. Logically, he should have felt ufortable, angry, and even nauseous after being forcefully kissed by someone of the same sex. But in fact, there was nothing; he just felt like his head had be an empty shell. There was nothing left in it but the thump, thump, thump of his wildly beating heart, which passed from his blood to his bones to echo in his hollow head. It took a while for this wondrous feeling to disappear. Lin Feirany on the bed, covered in his nket from head to toe. He stared vacantly at the bed¡¯s railings for a moment, then hesitantly touched his lips with his finger. As soon as they were touched, the pair of lips that were sucked by Gu Kaifeng reddened and burned. Lin Feiran felt like he was scorched by coals and retracted his hand into a fist, the fingertip that had touched his lips feeling a bit moist. What¡¯s the matter with me ah, why am I not angry... Lin Feiran recalled the kiss, trying to elicit ¡°normal¡± reactions of disgust or dislike, but failed. Instead, his cheeks became more and more red as if he were having a high fever. His violent heartbeat that had been very difficult to soothe had also returned in a swirl of dust. Aaaaah! How did this happen! Lin Feiran roared and punched the bedframe. Gu Kaifeng, who had been sitting by the door reading, looked up at Lin Feiran. The scene of Lin Feiran roaring and punching the bedframe entered his eyes. To him, the effect was almost the same as a kitten meowing and using its little pink paw to swat a teaser wand cat toy. At the same time, Lin Feiran suddenly realized that the Yin energy in his body waste in acting out. It had been about ten minutes since Gu Kaifeng had gotten off his bed, but the dorm room was still quiet, his body still nice and warm, and even his hands and feet, which were usually cold, felt warm. Lin Feiran was perplexed. He unlocked his cell phone and took a screenshot of the home screen, recording the time. Then, he withdrew into the nkets and randomly fiddled with his phone, browsing through this and that. He typed into the search engine input box the words ¡°How to determine your sexual orientation,¡± but quickly deleted it without pressing enter. ¡°Ai...¡± Lin Feiran sighed dejectedly, threw his phone aside, and stared at the ceiling. More than twenty minutester, Lin Feiran still hadn¡¯t seen a single ghost. How could this happen? Lin Feiran bit his lips. He sat cross-legged on the bed and racked his brain for an exnation. Is it because Gu Kaifeng had been on the bed just now, so the bed can be considered ¡°used¡± by him, leaving some Yang energy behind? But he didn¡¯t even stay for more than a few minutes, is he that powerful? Or could it be... The sensation of soft lips and intertwining tongues returned to his mouth as he remembered the kiss. Lin Feiran was so embarrassed that he turned his head and bumped his forehead against the wall several times. It can¡¯t be the saliva!? Lin Feiran blushed. He clutched at his hair and cried silently in his heart ¡ªAAAAAH don¡¯t want ah! Gu Kaifeng had been sitting at the door since he got off the bed, pretending to read a book, but doing nothing. Lin Feiran, on the bed, was embarrassed half to death. The fighting power of the little sticky cake Lin Feiran could be said to be in the negatives! After a while, Lin Feiran calmed down with difficulty. He braced himself and climbed down from the upper bunk, walked to the door in his slippers, and cautiously said, ¡°Excuse me, I want to go out.¡± Gu Kaifeng blocked the door in his chair like a school bully. Sitting with his long legs syed, he crossed his arms and asked, ¡°What are you going out for?¡± Lin Feiran said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Gu Kaifeng knocked twice on the door with his finger then pointed to his cheek and said, ¡°This door belongs to my family. Kiss me and this big brother will let you pass.¡± Lin Feiran avoided the important point and dwelled on the details. ¡°Are you still in grade school? Can¡¯t believe you still say ¡®belongs to my family¡¯.¡± ¡°Hey, it most likely really does belong to my family.¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth exposed a devilish grin. ¡°The dormitory building was only renovatedst year. Before the renovation, my father donated money to the school. You didn¡¯t live here at that time, but this is an old building; it used to be very run down.¡± Lin Feiran bit his lip and fell silent: ¡°......¡± ¡°Also, the bed. Doesn¡¯t it look new?¡± Gu Kaifeng pointed to the upper and lower bunks. ¡°Maybe it was bought with my father¡¯s money.¡± Lin Feiran frowned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gu Kaifeng lowered his voice and said flirtatiously, ¡°I am saying that you have actually been sleeping in my bed for almost two months.¡± How can this guy be so utterly shameless right after his confession failed!? Lin Feiran, who urgently needed to pee, pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t do anything about Gu Kaifeng, who was acting like a ruffian. Moreover, it was indeed his own fault and he couldn¡¯t really be angry at Gu Kaifeng. So, Lin Feiran could only turn around silently and take a bottle of soda that had one-fifth of its contents remaining out from his schoolbag. He unscrewed the lid and gulped down the remnants, then went to the corner dejectedly and held the bottle with his back to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Hey baby, I was just joking.¡± Gu Kaifeng saw that Lin Feiran really felt wronged and sprang to his feet, taking the two or three steps to Lin Feiran¡¯s corner in bounds. He grabbed the empty bottle, threw it into the trash can, and said, ¡°I was wrong, go ahead.¡± Lin Feiran let out a grunt of indignation and took his hard-won trip to the toilet. He also took the opportunity to brush his teeth and wash his face and feet, afraid that Gu Kaifeng would y the same trick again if he had toe to washter. After washing up, he returned to the dorm room with his washbasin in hand. Coincidentally, he ran into Gu Kaifeng along the way, who was heading to the water room with his washbasin. Lin Feiran hurriedly lowered his eyes and brushed past Gu Kaifeng, then quickly walked back to the dorm room and closed the door. He swept his eyes across the room, wanting to identify some of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s possessions that he could hide in his nket to ensure a good sleep. Since he now knew that Gu Kaifeng was gay and that he was interested in him, Lin Feiran felt that he couldn¡¯t climb into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed anymore. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be like a textbook case of ¡°the mouth saying no, but the body saying yes¡±? Lin Feiran imagined the scene of him climbing into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed right after having rejected him, and even he thought that it would seem as if he wanted to have his chrysanthemum vited. Lin Feiran first took two pens and a notebook from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s desk, then quickly shoved them under his pillow on the upper bunk. It was his first time in his life being a ¡®thief,¡¯ so his heart was beating very fast. After that, his eyes fell on the basin rack in the corner of the room. There were spaces for four basins on the rack. The upper two were for Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran¡¯s washbasins, and the lower two were for theirundry basins. Usually, when changing out of their clothes, dirty articles wouldn¡¯t be washed immediately. They would first throw them into theundry basin, then wait until they had free time to wash them. In Gu Kaifeng¡¯sundry basin, there was a set of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ¡®original¡¯ school uniform,prised of the trousers, jacket, and shirt... Shouldn¡¯t the Yang energy in clothes worn next to the skin be heavier than in things like pens or books? Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brighter and brighter. Like a horny pervert, he rushed to pick up the close-fitting white shirt from theundry basin. He hesitated for a moment, afraid that the Yang energy wouldn¡¯t be enough and that ghosts would scare him to death in the middle of the night. He took the trousers as well. In any case, Gu Kaifeng would not be washing his clothes at this time. He could just secretly return them in the morning. After taking the clothes, the sticky-cake thief snuck his way up to the upper bunk with the clothes in his arms. He stuffed the two pieces of clothing beneath his nket and theny down to y on his phone as if nothing had happened. If there is enough Yang energy left in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s things, there will be no need to climb into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed anymore! Lin Feiran thought with glee. At this time, Gu Kaifeng pushed open the door and came in. He stared in slight shock at Lin Feiran, who was lying on the upper bunk, ready to sleep. Putting his washbasin on the basin rack, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re noting down to sleep?¡± Lin Feiran firmly shook his head and waved his hand like in a revolutionary pictorial in the newspaper. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°Oh,¡±Gu Kaifeng replied with an indifferent tone. He immediately turned around, climbed up to Lin Feiran¡¯s upper bunk, and said in an iparably natural way, ¡°Then I¡¯ll being up to sleep .¡± ¡°Wait wait!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was as full of horror as if he had seen a ghost. Gu Kaifeng hade up so suddenly that he didn¡¯t have the time to move the shirt and trousers from beneath the nket! ¡°I didn¡¯t agree that you coulde up...¡± However, Gu Kaifeng had already forced himself into Lin Feiran¡¯s bed. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do we have to ask for permission to sleep together? In the past, you didn¡¯t seem to have to ask for my permission ah.¡± Lin Feiran was so nervous that cold sweat ran down his back. He quickly shoved Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shirt and trousers into the corner against the wall. ¡°What are you fiddling with?¡± Gu Kaifeng suddenly flung off the nkets. Startled and with his eyebrows raised high, his eyes shed with a mischievous light as he stared at Lin Feiran and said, ¡°Baby, whose school uniform is this?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Ch25 - Too much excitement.

Chapter Ch25 - Too much excitement.

Trantor: reiyu, Editors: Celtic, Pyrrhae Lin Feiran retreated into the corner, so nervous that even his toes curled. Stubbornly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s mine. I took it off on the bed, and then forgot it...¡± After all, school uniforms all looked the same. Even though Gu Kaifeng¡¯s measurements were one size above Lin Feiran¡¯s, such a small difference couldn¡¯t be seen at a nce. Lin Feiran was lying, and his gaze slid restlesly around the room. Gu Kaifeng watched him with a smile. ¡°Is it?¡± Looking everywhere at random was one of Lin Feiran¡¯s big tells that he was lying, but most people aren¡¯t especially aware of their own particr mannerisms, and Gu Kaifeng had no intention of telling Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°It is.¡± Gu Kaifeng replied with faint ¡°Oh,¡± then prepared to get out of bed. ¡°Quick, go to sleep. What are you getting up for?¡± Lin Feiran hastily sat up and grabbed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wrist, enthusiastically inviting Gu Kaifeng to share the bed with him. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone was calm but a hint of teasing shed through his eyes. ¡°Suddenly, I want to take inventory of my school uniforms.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face instantly reddened like a little cherry tomato. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng grew even more confident and the corners of his mouth lifted, ¡°Little liar, are you going to tell the truth?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s yours.¡± Lin Feiran shamefully buried his face into the nket over his knees so only his ears, which were totally red, could be seen. ¡°What are you putting my uniform under your nket for?¡± Gu Kaifeng reached out his arm and wrapped it around Lin Feiran, trying to pull him upright, but Lin Feiran stubbornly kept his body pressed against his knees and refused to raise his head. ¡°Mm? Baby, say something.¡± Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t think of anything besides ¡®Actually, I¡¯m a pervert who likes to smell unwashed school uniforms.¡¯ Nothing that could actually be spoken and that conformed to logic wasing to mind. There was an awkward silence that Lin Feiran maintained as a form of passive resistance while fantasizing that if Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t get a response, he would feel snubbed and go back to the bottom bunk to sleep. But he had clearly underestimated the thickness of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s skin! Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s waist and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If you¡¯re beating the airne, why not include me?¡± ¡°Then what were you going to do?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. Seeing Lin Feiran purse his lips and refuse to speak, he surmised that his guess was urate. He pushed Lin Feiran back onto the bed andy lightly on top of him, urging in a low voice, ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Feiran was terrified that Gu Kaifeng would kiss him until he couldn¡¯t breathe again. He turned his face away in a hurry, unknowingly presenting his alluring neck and profile before Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hungry gaze. ¡°I really wasn¡¯t going to do that. You, you¡¯d better get off me first. Let¡¯s talk properly,¡± Lin Feiran stammered. ¡°You weren¡¯t going to beat the airne.¡± Gu Kaifeng eyed Lin Feiran¡¯s neck, his eyes almost radiating a green light. He lowered his head and touched his lips to Lin Feiran¡¯s neck. When he next opened his mouth to speak, his warm and moist breath fell softly on Lin Feiran¡¯s fair neck. ¡°You just want to tease me to death, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s brain worked on autopilot. He huffed, ¡°Yeah, yeah! I want to tease you to death so I can inherit your Chinese literature homework! Are you satisfied!?¡± Gu Kaifeng snorted. The suggestive atmosphere was almost spoiled by Lin Feiran; but at this time, the lights in the dorm went out. Since the day Lin Feiran climbed into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed because of ¡®a nightmare,¡¯ Gu Kaifeng had started cing a little night light on his desk, making a habit of turning it on every night before going to bed. At first, it was really because he was worried Lin Feiran would get scared, andter it became habit. In the dim and suggestive lighting, the youth who was carefully keeping a safe distance from him now looked even more enticing. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth felt dry. Hey down next to Lin Feiran, stretched out an arm to encircle his waist, and pulled him into his embrace. The instant he was pulled into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, Lin Feiran was shocked to discover that there was something hard poking against his rear. ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran went red to the tips of his ears. He struggled free of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, but the dormitory beds were only that big and there was nowhere for him to run. Gu Kaifeng scooped the escaped Lin Feiran back against him. He tightened his grip around Lin Feiran, holding him close once more, and teased, ¡°Here, baby, let¡¯s help each other out.¡± Lin Feiran broke down and said, ¡°Are you asking for a fight?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Kaifeng replied leisurely. A wayward hand slid into Lin Feiran¡¯s pajamas, fingers exploring the edge of his pajama bottoms suggestively. ¡°Draw your sword.¡± ¡°You¡¯re mad!¡± The little sticky cake, thoroughly embarrassed and angry, announced his ire as if he were forecasting the weather. ¡°Gu Kaifeng! I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± After he spoke, Lin Feiran grabbed the nket and rolled toward the wall, taking with him the part of the nkets that had been covering Gu Kaifeng. He refused to share the covers! This could be said to be a very unambiguous way of showing a visitor the door... Damn, teased him too far. Gu Kaifeng forced down the wicked fire in his heart and pulled Lin Feiran back to him, nkets and all. He pleaded gently, ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t fuss any more. Go to sleep.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything. He went on doing his selfish calctions in his heart, trying to find a tactful excuse to chase Gu Kaifeng away. But then, Gu Kaifeng sat up and tossed the balled-up uniform shirt and trousers onto the bottom bunk. ¡°Damn things, getting in the way.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s selfish calctions came to nothing in an instant! After all, he couldn¡¯t take them back right in front of Gu Kaifeng! ¡°I¡¯m cold. Let me under the nkets.¡± Gu Kaifeng lifted a corner of the covers. ¡°Be good.¡± Lin Feiran groaned and moaned as he held back the nkets. Under the protection of the covers, he tugged his manhood, which at some point had started to rise, so that it stood straight and t against his abdomen. He then yanked down his pajamas to conceal itpletely. He was terrified that Gu Kaifeng would notice something was amiss. I¡¯ve really seen a ghost! Lin Feiran thought guiltily as he broke out in a cold sweat. Gu Kaifeng saw Lin Feiran messing around in the nkets and more or less guessed what was going on. But since Lin Feiran had gotten so embarrassed earlier, Gu Kaifeng did not expose him. He lifted the corner of the nkets again and wheedled Lin Feiran with a few more words, then sessfully slid beneath them and carefully ced one arm on Lin Feiran¡¯s waist. This time, Lin Feiran did not resist. Hey with his back toward Gu Kaifeng, both ears red. Gu Kaifeng was in high spirits and blew a breath on Lin Feiran¡¯s exposed ear before he said, ¡°RanRan, goodnight.¡± Lin Feiran replied softly, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Gu Kaifeng shut his eyes and did nothing further. It was as if he had finally seeded in ripping open the delicious little sticky cake¡¯s wrapper, but couldn¡¯t eat it because the little sticky cake was afraid of being eaten. He could only hold, touch, and smell that small, fragrant white ball and not be satisfied! But this is fine too, Gu Kaifeng thought. Lin Feiran is too cute. He was willing to slowly savor the various stages of their interactions. After all, if a food is too delicious, one is often loath to eat it all in one bite. After passing what could be said to be a rather embarrassing night for Lin Feiran, the city experienced a sudden drop in temperature. The little warmth that had remained some days ago had now disappeared along with the sun, which was hidden behind a cover of heavy gray clouds. A bitter wind howled from the north, violently blowing against the trees that lined the footpath outside the window so they leaned precariously to one side. Just looking at it was enough to make one feel cold. Lin Feiran got out of bed and pulled out a thick sweater from his closet before also pulling out a pair of cashmere long johns that would invite hatred from any fashionable person. He was about to take off his pajamas to put them on when his gaze suddenly met that of Gu Kaifeng on the top bunk. Gu Kaifeng had awoken and was currently supporting his head with one hand as hey on his side. A pair of ck andughing eyes swept suggestively over Lin Feiran, who had been about to take off his clothes. This was too much excitement for so early in the morning. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went hot under that gaze. He picked up the sweater, long johns, and his school uniform, then walked out of the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Kaifeng hurriedly sat up and leapt down thedder in only two steps. Lin Feiran red furiously at the lecher. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet to change clothes.¡± ¡°Just change here. The toilet¡¯s cold.¡± Gu Kaifeng did not feel bad for being red at so fiercely by Lin Feiran. On the contrary, he felt that Lin Feiran¡¯s re was even more attractive than other people¡¯s fawning zes. He could not help but stretch out his hand to gently pinch Lin Feiran¡¯s supple cheek. Then, he picked up his washbasin and hurried past Lin Feiran to the water room to wash up first. Lin Feiran let out a breath and quickly changed his clothes in the dorm. Pulling out the two pens and notebook from under his pillow, he stuffed one pen into his pants pocket and put the rest back in their original ces. Before long, most of the morning had gone by. It satisfied Lin Feiran immensely when his observations from his experiments showed that the leftover Yang energy in a pen used by Gu Kaifeng for a single ss could suppress the Yin-Yang eyes for about twenty minutes. After this time had psed, the pen¡¯s Yang energy would be exhausted and it would be useless. Other small objects behaved in a simr manner. Notebooks, textbooks, scratch paper, pens... Whenever Gu Kaifeng wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lin Feiran would sneak a small item from his side, hide it, suck its Yang energy dry, then secretly return it. In the world of thieves, this would be an admirable feat. With these items to protect him, Lin Feiran had not taken the initiative to touch Gu Kaifeng today. On the other hand, he had been touched many times by Gu Kaifeng... Near the end of third period, it began to rain outside. The rain that came with the changing of seasons from autumn to winter was the worst. It was so gloomy and cold it could prate to the bone, and with the low temperatures, the ground took a long time to dry. With the additional drop in temperature overnight, a thinyer of ice would cover the ground in the morning. Lin Feiran moodily watched the rain through the window. He tugged the sleeves of his sweater down so they enveloped both his cold hands. Ten minutester, the bell rang for dismissal. Shortly after the bell rang, Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes began to stir up trouble. This time, Lin Feiran braced himself and did not touch any of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s things. He had figured that while in ss he would need to pay attention, and if he saw a ghost he would not have the heart to study. But after ss, he could still work on building up his courage. So Lin Feiran propped his forehead on one hand like he was deep in thought and stared at the open book on his desk. But a momentter, his eyes were casting nces at his surroundings, seeking ghosts. When Lin Feiran nced again at the ghost of the top student who had draped himself over Zhang Xu with a single-minded persistence and determination, he was taken by surprise when he caught sight of a cat. The cat stood in the aisle and was covered in thick, fluffy white fur. It had two clear azure eyes, and though it did not look like a pedigreed cat, its appearance was very charming. Only, the filthy streaks of mud and fresh blood on its body made it look quite pitiful. The cat mewed anxiously. Every time it passed a student, it would pounce at them and try to bite their pant legs, but every time it woulde up empty. Cats probably do not understand how things that die can be ghosts; it did not seem to realize that it was no longer living. This was the first time that Lin Feiran had seen the ghost of an animal. Perhaps because it was a different species, he discovered he was far more receptive to animal ghosts. He felt barely any fear. He looked at the cat, and when its gaze met his, he mouthed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ch26 - Metamorphosed into wind

Chapter Ch26 - Metamorphosed into wind

Trantor: reiyu, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic, Baumkuchen When the eyes of the human and the cat met, the cat keenly realized that this human could see it. A hint of joy surfaced in its deste eyes. It eagerly pounced towards Lin Feiran and carefully bit at his pant leg. Then, it turned around and took two steps before it stopped to turn its head and look at Lin Feiran with an imploring gaze. The cat meowed loudly a couple of times, then urgently repeated the same actions over again. It seems to want me to follow it? Lin Feiran thought. Checking his phone, he found that there were still six minutes left before ss began, so he stood up and followed. While he wasn¡¯t afraid of this cat, he was afraid of other ghosts. He had to be careful where he let himself look, so he locked his gaze upon the cat. Ultimately, this cat¡¯s expression was too sorrowful and Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t bring himself to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen it. Thankfully, it was daytime. Most ghosts seemed to not like daylight, so even though there were many ghosts around, most of them were just lying on the ground, fast asleep. The old gentleman with half a head, who saw Lin Feiran as a key target for supervision, seemed to have run off to inspect another ss and had not appeared. Lin Feiran took a deep breath, keeping himself from carelessly looking around. Gu Kaifeng, seeing that Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was somewhat strange, took severalrge strides to catch up with him, then asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Something came up. You don¡¯t have to follow me,¡± Lin Feiran replied vaguely. He carefully kept a safe distance from Gu Kaifeng, worried that if he identally absorbed Yang energy he would not be able to see the cat. Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t say anything, and merely followed from a distance. He stuck both hands in his pockets, his demeanor leisurely, as if he was only going on a walk. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t send him away. After all, having Gu Kaifeng nearby made him more at ease. The cat ran nimbly ahead, asionally turning its head to confirm that Lin Feiran was keeping up. Lin Feiran followed it to the entrance of the school building. Seeing at the curtain of rain outside, his footsteps halted. Just then, Wang Zhuo ran into the building while closing an umbre, with a bag of drinks and snacks in hand. It looked like he was so hungry he hadn¡¯t been able to wait for lunch. ¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯m confiscating this.¡± Gu Kaifeng immediately went up to Wang Zhuo and took his umbre. Wang Zhuo shook the bag in his hand. ¡°What are you going to buy? If you¡¯re hungry, eat some of mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not buying anything,¡± Gu Kaifeng said as he ran to catch up with Lin Feiran, holding the umbre. Wang Zhuo made fun of the two of them out of habit: ¡°Taking a walk in the rain with your wife, how romantic.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t sure if he should be pitying Wang Zhuo, who knew nothing, or himself, who knew too much. ¡°You single dog, you¡¯d better learn from me!¡± Gu Kaifeng shouted to Wang Zhuo from afar as he opened the umbre for Lin Feiran. With one hand stuck in his pocket, the other hand holding the umbre, and his uniform jacket unbuttoned even on this cold day, one might suspect that he was deliberately trying to look dashing. However, he genuinely was dashing. Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t keep himself from turning his head to nce up at him. Gu Kaifeng immediately shot him a smile, his handsome features glowing with youthful vigor. The cherry red of the umbre reflected upon his cheeks, the glow making it look as though peach blossoms were suddenly blooming all around. Lin Feiran fell into a trance for a moment, his mind like a still pool of spring water that was stirred by the passing of a sudden wind. He quickly locked his gaze back onto the cat, his mind in some disarray. Just then, Gu Kaifeng asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband especially handsome?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Lin Feiran, who had never imagined that he would have a ¡°husband¡± in this life, was so shocked he flinched. This could be considered the ¡°impact of the tiger body¡±! (T/N: This expression refer to a protagonist¡¯s power of getting other people to like them (including romantically) or submit to them.) Gu Kaifeng let out a tsk, ¡°Still won¡¯t admit it? When you looked at me just now, your eyes lit up.¡± The unspeakable charming and gentle thoughts that Lin Feiran had been having a moment ago were now scared into the stratosphere by the school idol Gu, who had been too forceful. Stony-faced, he tried to twist words and force logic, responding, ¡°My eyes are naturally bright.¡± Bright and expressive! While they were talking, Lin Feiran had followed the cat all the way to the back of the school building. Usually, no students came here, and the weeds at the base of the perimeter fencing had not been cleared in a long time. The chilly rain umted on the ground, forming many small and shallow puddles. The cat¡¯s spirit meowed a couple of times then darted into a patch of overgrown grass. Walking over, Lin Feiran saw the corpse of a familiar cat. Beside the corpse, four tiny kittens were curled up in their mother¡¯s cold embrace, in a futile attempt to hide from the even colder rain. An especially small kitten was still nosing around the cat¡¯s abdomen in dissatisfaction, looking for a mouthful of milk to drink. ¡°Fuck,¡± Gu Kaifeng cursed in a low voice, then turned and asked Lin Feiran, ¡°How did you know there were cats here?¡± Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t exin, so he just said nothing. The four tiny things were exposed to the rain, just like that. No wonder the cat was so anxious that she ran to the ssroom to drag someone over. The cat¡¯s corpse was covered in markings like she had been bitten and wed, and there was an infected wound on her stomach. Perhaps she had incurred the injuries while fighting other stray animals for food or territory. The cat¡¯s spirit stood beside her own corpse, watching her body with her beautiful blue eyes opened wide. Some confusion lingered in their depths. Time was short. Lin Feiran did not look closely at the cat¡¯s corpse; he only wanted to warm the four kittens which had been drenched by the cold rain. He began to undo the buttons of his uniform jacket, intending to wrap the kittens in it to carry them back to the dorm. But as he was halfway through unbuttoning it, Gu Kaifeng shoved the umbre at him and said, ¡°Let me,¡± and took off his own jacket. Because he hadn¡¯t done up his buttons, he was able to take it off very quickly. After removing it, Gu Kaifeng picked up the four kittens and put them in his jacket, then wrapped it into a ball and cradled it to his chest. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the trip back to the dorm. You go to ss first.¡± ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll take them,¡± Lin Feiran said as he tried to snatch up the bundle of kittens. After bringing the kittens to the dorm, they would still have to be settled in. At the very least, they needed to be wiped dry, given a nest, and given something to eat. But the ss bell was about to ring, and this meant that whoever took the cats back would most likely end up skipping ss. Gu Kaifeng smiled and said, ¡°You go to ss and tell the teacher that I have a stomachache. It¡¯s Chinese literature next, and the Chinese teacher doesn¡¯t scold me. Be good.¡± Lin Feiran silently encouraged him: ¡°......¡± Because Lin Feiran¡¯s grades were good overall and it was only in this subject that he did poorly, the Chinese teacher kept an especially close eye on him. But Gu Kaifeng, whose Chinese grades were good and who also had beautiful handwriting, was very well-liked by the teacher. An excellent student who skipped ss and a poor student who skipped ss would certainly get different treatment. ¡°Then, here, take the umbre.¡± Lin Feiran held out the handle of the umbre to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s empty hand. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°You keep it.¡± Gu Kaifeng refused the umbre. ¡°Big brother runs fast. I¡¯ll have reached the dorms in half a minute.¡± As he said this, the image of Gu Kaifeng running the 4¡Á400 ry at the sports meet shed through Lin Feiran¡¯s mind. At that time, Lin Feiran had tripped and fallen, making his ss fall behind. Later, it was all thanks to Gu Kaifeng that they were able to keep their ce on the podium. As a result, his pride had been a little hurt, and his jealousy of Gu Kaifeng had begun to fester. But now when Lin Feiran remembered that scene again, he had no negative feelings towards it. In fact, a bewildering thread of pride known as ¡°Gu Kaifeng runs fast and is good at sports¡± gushed forth uncontrobly from his heart. Gu Kaifeng was turning around to run when he suddenly turned back again. Beckoning to Lin Feiran with a finger, a serious expression on his face, he said, ¡°Come over.¡± Lin Feiran thought something had happened to the kittens. He unguardedly stepped closer to him, his eyes watching the small bundle in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. ¡°I want a reward.¡± Gu Kaifeng revealed a wicked smile, his serious expression falling to pieces in a second. Before Lin Feiran could react, he bowed his head at lightning speed and lightly pressed his lips to Lin Feiran¡¯s cheek. His sneak attack a sess, Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t wait for Lin Feiran¡¯s reaction; he spun around and started running in the direction of the dormitories. In the blink of an eye, his tall and thin silhouette vanished into the curtain of rain. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart pounded violently several times. He covered the ce Gu Kaifeng had kissed with his hand, and turned his head to look at the cat¡¯s dead body. Now that his Yin-Yang eyes had been suppressed by Yang energy, Lin Feiran could only crouch down and stretch his hand towards the ce the cat¡¯s spirit had waited. He estimated the position of the cat¡¯s head and gently caressed the air with his hand,forting tenderly, ¡°My roommate brought your kittens back to the dorm. The school doesn¡¯t allow us to keep cats, so we¡¯ll have to find someone to adopt them. But you don¡¯t have to worry. They¡¯ll be all right.¡±Lin Feiran paused, then said thoughtfully, ¡°...But you don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Lin Feiran continued to caress the air beside the cat¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Meow meow meow.¡± His eyes were clear and bright and his ck pupils distinct. His gaze, pure and unpolluted, was like a submerged stone standing firm in a clear stream. He really wasn¡¯t good at hiding his feelings, so his pity and sympathy were both honestly written on his face. Just then, the bell rang for ss. Lin Feiran intended to go to ss at first, but then thinking for a moment, decided to ce the open umbre over the cat¡¯s corpse to shelter it from the rain. He said, ¡°I¡¯lle back at noon to find a ce to bury you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As Lin Feiran finished speaking, he unexpectedly felt an exceedingly strange sensation at his ankles. He was very sure that his Yin-Yang eyes weren¡¯t active then, but his ankles, which were slightly exposed due to squatting, definitely felt a touch of warmth, though it had vanished almost instantly. That touch was soft and furry, as if a cat had brushed past. At the same time, a cat¡¯s soft cry sounded by Lin Feiran¡¯s ear. Lin Feiran whipped around and saw that the air above the ground faintly held the outline of a cat, as if a cat were covered by an invisibility cloak. This transparent cat ran several steps forward then instantly metamorphosed into wind, melting into the chillyte-autumn rain... This was the moment when a departed spirit¡¯s final behest was fulfilled, allowing it to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Lin Feiran gazed at the spot where the transparent cat had vanishedpletely and felt a little upset and confused. He stood frozen in ce for a moment and it wasn¡¯t until he heard the sound of students calling ¡°Good morning, teacher¡± in unison from a first-floor ssroom that he remembered the bell for Chinese ss had rung. He still had to ask for a leave for Gu Kaifeng. In a fluster and panic, he broke into a run to the school building¡¯s front door. Lin Feiran ran all the way to his ssroom on the fourth-floor. By the time he arrived, he was several minuteste. In a low voice, he told the Chinese teacher that Gu Kaifeng had suddenly gotten a stomachache and that he waste from taking care of him. Indeed, once Gu Kaifeng¡¯s name was offered up, the Chinese teacher¡¯s expression softened, and she only chastised Lin Feiran briefly before telling him to go to his seat. Halfway through ss, Gu Kaifeng sent Lin Feiran a text: ¡°Is baby in ss?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°...What nonsense.¡± Ch27 - A Fatherly Love As Steady As A Mountain

Chapter Ch27 - A Fatherly Love As Steady As A Mountain

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editors: Pyrrhae, Celtic, PR: Baumkuchen Gu Kaifeng sent Lin Feiran a picture of the four kittens. Their fur looked clean and fluffy, and was likely blown-dry with a hair dryer. They were kept in arge cardboard box, in the corner of which was a round object that looked like a hand warmer wrapped inside a gym tank top. One curious kitten had ced a small paw on it. Gu Kaifeng sent another message, ¡°The cats are very lively, don¡¯t worry okay?¡± Lin Feiran took advantage of the teacher turning her back to write on the ckboard and moved his mobile phone behind the tall stack of books on his desk. Heposed the message, ¡°Where¡¯d the cardboard boxe from?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied, ¡°When I got back, the dorm supervisor was inspecting our room. He gave it to me.¡± Lin Feiran was slightly surprised. ¡°He didn¡¯t confiscate the cats?¡± Gu Kaifeng sent a self-satisfied emoji and said: ¡°I took the initiative to hand them over. After turning them in, I gave Uncle a bunch of precautions: I said these kittens were just twenty days old; they had to drink a powdered milk form specific for kittens; that they must be fed by syringe; that they must be fed every few hours; and that careful attention had to be paid to make sure they are kept warm. If not done properly, they would probably make a ruckus at night. I wasn¡¯t even done speaking and Uncle was already apprehensive. When I assured him again that they would definitely be sent off this weekend, he gave the cats back to me.¡± Lin Feiran imagined Gu Kaifeng looking like a nagging granny and felt the urge tough. He asked, ¡°Uncle deducted points from the room, right?¡± In their school, each dorm room began the semester with ten points. Points would be deducted for a dirty or untidy space, use of prohibited electrical appliances, secretly keeping pets, and the like. If the dorm room had zero points left before the end of the semester, then the students living in that room would be responsible for cleaning the dormitory¡¯s hallways for one month. Gu Kaifeng answered, ¡°Uncle wanted to deduct points. However, I informed him that I am not doing this for my amusement but to save four lives, and deducting points would be like encouraging students to disregard those in need. Uncle got fed up with my prattling and didn¡¯t deduct points.¡± Lin Feiran recalled Gu Kaifeng¡¯s roguishly handsome expression when speaking nonsense to others, and his heart felt inexplicably itchy. At this time, Gu Kaifeng sent over another message, ¡°But you umted a lot of unwashed underwear and socks. Uncle saw them and deducted one point.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face instantly flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I only umted two or three pairs each, not an awful lot ah. I was nning on washing them tonight.¡± This Young Master Lin was ustomed to being fed when he opened his mouth and dressed when he held out his hands. It had not even been two months since he began to live at this boarding school and he still had some habits that needed to be fixed. When it came to doing chores, he had the tendency to be a littlezy. He felt shamed to death from Gu Kaifeng speaking so openly about it. Gu Kaifeng washed my underwear?! There was a rumbling in Lin Feiran¡¯s head and he exploded on the spot. He almost jumped out of his chair. As he was trying to reply, his Yin-Yang eyes unexpectedly started to act up. A sinister cold air emanated suddenly from right in front of him. Lin Feiran was caught off-guard when a deathly pale half-face filled his vision out of nowhere ¡ª it was unknown how long the school founder with half a head had been standing next to Lin Feiran. He had stuck the remainder of his head in the gap between Lin Feiran and his mobile phone, the extent of his hatred of iron for not bing steel fully written on his half-face. Because this action required him to tilt his head, sticky brain matter and blood leaked uncontrobly from the bisection of his head and dripped onto Lin Feiran¡¯s mobile phone screen, Chinese literature andnguage textbook, and arm... ¡°Lin Feiran, stand up!¡± The Yin-Yang eyes had just disappeared when the Chinese teacher¡¯s shout came from the front of the ssroom. Lin Feiran hung his head and stood up, pushing his mobile phone under his textbooks. After suffering through a lecture, he had to stand miserably until the noon dismissal. He was embarrassed enough he almost died on the inside and, with thebined pressure of the school founder and the Chinese teacher, he did not dare take out his phone for a single nce until ss was dismissed. He could only string up and whip the stinky rogue, Gu Kaifeng, eight hundred times inside his heart. When the noon dismissal bell rang, Lin Feiran impatiently took out his cell phone, preparing to severely condemn Gu Kaifeng for washing another person¡¯s underwear without permission. He had already finishedposing an eight hundred character outline in his mind, and even practiced using phrases like ¡°You went too far¡±, ¡°You have no shame¡±, and ¡±I am very angry.¡± Such four word idioms contained much literary elegance. Correct, these are four word idioms! However, once he essed the chat window, Lin Feiran ¡ª who had been filled with fighting spirit ¡ª was dazed from the surge of new messages. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°The underwear felt really good.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scolding me?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Is Baby angry? I was ying with you. I didn¡¯t wash them. I didn¡¯t even touch them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check when you get back. Uncle also did not deduct any points. He didn¡¯t even look in that direction.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°I was wrong. Baby, pay attention to me.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°I will handwrite an eight hundred character self-reflection, okay?¡± After reading the unread messages one by one, Lin ¡®The Little Fighting Cock¡¯ Feiran gradually softened and returned to being Lin ¡®The Little Sticky Cake¡¯ Feiran... Lin Feiran was not that angry at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s deceit. As he walked, he lowered his head and earnestly texted, ¡°I just saw it. You don¡¯t need to write a self-reflection.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Finally you are willing to pay attention to me.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°The teacher punished me and made me stand. I didn¡¯t dare look at my phone after.¡± Gu Kaifeng instantly replied: ¡°So, you weren¡¯t actually angry with me?¡± He obtained a cheap advantage and is bragging that he is well-behaved! Lin Feiran quickly strode out of the school building and tapped open voice chat indignantly. He vented his anger through a swallowing the sun and moon attitude and shouted into his mobile phone, ¡°Angry! Of course I am angry!¡± ¡°... Startled me to death.¡± A secondter, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice drifted over from behind him. Lin Feiran was stunned. Before he could look back, an arm appeared around his waist and his entire body was dragged backwards. After a moment of weightlessness, he fell into a firm embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you the entire time.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s deep voice suppressed a smile. ¡°Sending me a message so seriously? You didn¡¯t lift your head the whole time.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart trembled as if he had been electrified. He urgently pushed aside Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand and struggled free, asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the dormitory?¡± Gu Kaifeng shook the bag he was holding in his hand. ¡°I went to the infirmary for two syringes to feed the kittens.¡± Lin Feiran extended his head to look into the bag. He found it also contained a few cartons of milk. Gu Kaifeng exined, ¡°Given the age of the kittens, they should be drinking milk powder specifically for kittens. However, there¡¯s no pet store near the school. It¡¯s okay for us to make do with Shuhua milk for now; it¡¯s specially made forctose intolerant individuals, so the kittens can drink it too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feiran had never raised a pet and did not know anything, so he could only nod his head obediently. Gu Kaifeng bumped Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder lightly with his own and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel I am particrly gentle, considerate, responsible, and worthy of being relied upon?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes shifted uneasily from side to side as he said with a deadpan expression, ¡°No.¡± Shifty eyes, he¡¯s lying again. Gu Kaifeng could not help but reveal a knowing smile. By this time, the rain had already stopped. Lin Feiran found a life teacher, borrowed a shovel from the storehouse, and went around to the back of the school building. Since it just finished raining, the ground was soft and muddy. Gu Kaifeng gave the bag in his hand to Lin Feiran and grabbed the shovel. Shortly afterwards, he dug a hole near the base of the wall that was not too shallow. Lin Feiran ced the cat¡¯s corpse in it and Gu Kaifeng filled it evenly with soil. The entire burial process was carried out in a somewhat sloppy manner, but Lin Feiran knew that there was an eighty percent probability that the cat had already reincarnated and likely would not care. After filling in the soil, he returned the shovel, went to the cafeteria to pick up two meals to go, and rushed back to the dormitory with Gu Kaifeng. The four kittens in their room were huddled together as they slept next to the hand warmer. Upon hearing the sound of two people entering, one of the kittens cleverly stood up. Lin Feiran used a finger to carefully stroke the fluffy fur on the kitten¡¯s forehead. The kitten gave a soft meow. Because it was unstable on its legs, it stumbled from Lin Feiran¡¯s touch. Lin Feiran was ovee by this weak and delicate creature, and his smile kept getting bigger. He turned excitedly towards Gu Kaifeng, eyes sparking, and eximed in admiration, ¡°The kittens are too adorable!¡± Gu Kaifeng opened a carton of Shuhua milk and sucked some into a syringe. ¡°Yes, very adorable.¡± Lin Feiran sat in front of the cardboard box and watched the kittens, his hands braced on the chair seat between his legs. As if he were infected by cat poison, he rocked side to side as he repeated incessantly, ¡°How could the kittens be so adorable? I really want to raise a kitten. After I graduate from college, I must...¡± Gu Kaifeng was amused by Lin Feiran and startedughing out loud. He walked over with the syringe and the rest of the Shuhua milk. Copying Lin Feiran¡¯s tone, he said, ¡°How could RanRan be so adorable? I really want to go steady with RanRan. After I graduate from high school, I must...¡± ¡°Gu Kaifeng!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face flushed red with anger and he protested, ¡°You, stop speaking!¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently became silent, but the corners of his mouth still held a smile. He lifted a kitten and used the syringe to feed it milk. Lin Feiran watched eagerly from his side, an expression of longing on his face! Lin Feiranmented, ¡°You are quite skilled at feeding it.¡± ¡°I fed Xia Xia when he was young,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, and ced the first satiated kitten back into the box. He refilled the syringe and gave it to Lin Feiran before picking up another kitten and cing it in Lin Feiran¡¯s embrace. ¡°You try. It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s okay as long as you depress the syringe slowly and don¡¯t let it choke.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lin Feiran hastily expressed his determination and carefully used the syringe to feed the kitten, his face filled with a fatherly love as steady as a mountain! ¡°These three kittens are all in your care,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, and opened the take-away cafeteria meals. He picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and, bringing it to Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth, said, ¡°You feed the kittens. I feed you.¡± Ch28 - Popping Boba

Chapter Ch28 - Popping Boba

Trantor: iced, Editor: Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen Lin Feiran was eager to feed the cats. With all his attention poured into the soft kitten in his hand, he didn¡¯t resist being fed by Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng was perfectly satisfied as he fed him and spoke as if making idle conversation. ¡°I noticed just now, there are two males and two females.¡± Lin Feiran hummed sweetly in agreement, revealing the contented smile of a parent. Gu Kaifeng was infected by his mood and wanted tough. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye up with names for the cats: Mung Bean Cake, Cloud Cake, Glutinous Rice Cake, and Egg Cake.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng wiped some sauce from the corner of Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re a little sticky cake.¡± This action was a little too intimate. Lin Feiran forgot to breathe for a moment, then turned his head away. Thinking aloud, Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°Then what am I?¡± Lin Feiran responded callously, ¡°You¡¯re steamed cornbread.¡± Gu Kaifeng was amused and winked flirtatiously at Lin Feiran. ¡°That¡¯s good, steamed cornbread is stiff.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Why is this guy rting everything to that? And they call him an Adonis, ridiculous! ¡°The one with yellow fur on its leg should be called Egg Cake, the one with green eyes should be Mung Bean Cake.¡± Lin Feiran calmly turned the topic back in a safe direction, but as he continued to speak, he suddenly felt a burst of heartache. He couldn¡¯t keep himself from ming Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Don¡¯t just make up names if you¡¯re bored ah; once you have, you won¡¯t be able to bear giving them away anymore.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll adopt a cat once we graduate from high school, okay?¡± Gu Kaifeng stroked Lin Feiran¡¯s bangs. The strands of his hair were as soft as Lin Feiran¡¯s personality. Even though it had just been cut that Saturday, his hair was still silky and nice to touch. The sensation from his fingertips made Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°It won¡¯t be possible even when we graduate, the same rules apply to university dorms.¡± Lin Feiran pulled back his head to avoid Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mischievous hand. Gu Kaifeng took back his hand, eyelids drooping slightly, and he used his chopsticks to y with the grains of rice in the lunchbox. ¡°When that timees, let¡¯s go to the same university, rent an apartment nearby, and live together. Then, we can have one or two cats, and you¡¯ll be responsible for ying with them and I¡¯ll be responsible for scooping their shit, okay?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face instantly turned red and his eyes widened as he shouted at him ineffectually, ¡°Who agreed? I just couldn¡¯t be bothered to refute you!¡± He spoke with so much force that a grain of rice flew out of his mouth! Gu Kaifengughed so hard his shoulders shook. Lin Feiran frantically tugged on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sleeve and stressed seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not going to go to the same university as you.¡± ¡°Whatever you say. Anyway, our grades are simr. We were only a few marks apart on the testst month.¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows then continued shamelessly, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll steal your dream school list from the teacher and copy the whole thing down; we¡¯ll see where you can run off to...¡± Lin Feiran was extremely angry and wanted to m his hand on the desk to show it. But the desk was just out of reach, so the hand that was extended in mid-air could only awkwardly turn and resolutely p his own thigh. ¡°Gu Kaifeng!¡± Lin Feiran roared. Gu Kaifeng responded tenderly, ¡°Right here.¡± As he said that, he raised the cup of delicious milk-capped green tea to Lin Feiran¡¯s lips, saying, ¡°Drink the tea, it¡¯ll help you calm down.¡± Lin Feiran belligerently took a big gulp of tea, then rubbed his palm down each kitten once to calm his anger! ¡°Right, I forgot to ask before¡ª¡± Gu Kaifeng casually took a sip of tea from the same straw that Lin Feiran used and asked, ¡°How¡¯d you know there were kittens there?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s lips moved faintly, but no words came out. Since he was silent, Gu Kaifeng guessed, ¡°You¡¯d been there before to feed the cats?¡± As the truth could not be spoken, Lin Feiran could only push the boat with the current and concede, ¡°Um... yeah.¡± RanRan is kind and loving to animals, and shy when talking about his own good deeds, the most handsome boy in the school thought with surging emotions, unaware of the truth. Once he had finished eating and feeding the cats, Lin Feiran took a picture of the four little kittens and posted it on the inte along with information on how the cats were found, their age, genders, and location for pickup. He also identified a few popr pet bloggers to request they advertise the kittens¡¯ avability for adoption. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Feiran could not resist including the four names Gu Kaifeng made for them too, saying they could be inspiration for names chosen by their new owners. After he was done, he pressed send. He quite liked the names Gu Kaifeng came up with for the kittens, but unfortunately they could not keep them right now. Probably because he wasn¡¯t wearing a coat and got caught in the rain while bringing back the cats, Gu Kaifeng unluckily fell ill the next day. After enduring the morning lessons with much effort, Gu Kaifeng requested leave from the homeroom teacher and went back to the dorm to rest. It seemed like he would have to skip the rest of the day¡¯s sses and the evening self-study period. It was Lin Feiran¡¯s first time being separated from Gu Kaifeng for so long since he inherited the Yin-Yang eyes. Once the four afternoon lessons were over, the remaining Yang energy from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chair and desk had been pretty much used up. When the school bell rang, Lin Feiran put thest pen filled with Yang energy in his pocket and sent a message to Gu Kaifeng as he headed to the cafeteria. Lin Feiran: ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied with a voice message. Since he was sick, his voice was a bit hoarse and held a hint of sexiness that didn¡¯t match his age. ¡°It¡¯s been four hours since I saw you, would I be okay?¡± The crowd heading to the cafeteria was gettingrger, and Lin Feiran could not stop himself from blushing when he heard the voice message. Gritting his teeth, he replied, ¡°It shows. You¡¯re so sick, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Without giving Gu Kaifeng a chance to respond, he quickly asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it and bring it back for you.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Beef rice, milk tea.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Okay, anything else?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied sweetly, ¡°I also want to eat a little sticky cake.¡± Lin Feiran was angered again. ¡°Are you ever serious!?¡± Gu Kaifeng responded in an innocent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t they sell New Year cakes on the second floor of the cafeteria? Buy me a box.¡± There was a shop selling Chinese sweets on the second floor of the cafeteria, and they indeed sold a type of sticky rice cake with red bean filling, but Lin Feiran remembered Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t really like eating sweets, and had never seen him eat any. However, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s tone and phrasing were meant to mislead, so Lin Feiran unsurprisingly fell for his deceit. Lin Feiran angrily typed out a string of text, then hastily deleted it after some thought and reced it with three words: ¡°I got it.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Where did your imagination run to now?¡± Lin Feiran decided to ignore him and shoved his phone back into his pocket, then went to the cafeteria and ordered two sets of beef rice and milk tea. When ordering the milk tea, he instructed the cashier to make one iced with lots of popping boba, and the other one hot with less sugar. Afterwards, he unwillingly trudged up to the second floor to buy a little box of sticky rice cakes. As he paid, he internally cursed Gu Kaifeng for being a nutcase. When he drinks milk tea, he wants less sugar; when he drinks Coca-C, it has to be Coke Zero; but now he wants to eat the amazingly sweet sticky rice cakes from this shop, and he wants an entire box. Damn him! He must be doing this just to annoy me! Lin Feiran thought resentfully. There were so many people in the cafeteria that he had to spend about ten minutes in line. Lin Feiran was scared that he would suck dry thest of the Yang energy in the pen in his pocket, so he ran all the way back to the dorm. After all, if he did not keep his Yin-Yang eyes at bay and ended up seeing some gory ghosts before eating, it was likely he would have no appetite for dinner that night. Within two minutes, Lin Feiran pushed open the dormitory door, panting. He dragged a rolling chair to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bedside and put the food on the seat, saying, ¡°Eat up while it¡¯s hot.¡± Gu Kaifeng sat up in bed and observed Lin Feiran who had run until he was gasping for breath just to bring him hot food. He felt moved and distressed at the same time. ¡°What were you doing, running so quickly.¡± Lin Feiran sat on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed, absorbed Yang energy through his butt, and cooly replied, ¡°I¡¯m worried about arrivingte to the evening self-study period, of course.¡± The little thing is really stubborn, Gu Kaifeng thought with amusement. In order to care for the sick patient, Lin Feiran removed the lid from the takeout container, separated the disposable chopsticks, and put the straw into the milk tea. Finally, he opened the box of sticky rice cakes and said menacingly, ¡°You have to finish this entire box!¡± Gu Kaifengughed out loud. Holding up the box of five sticky rice cakes to his nose, he smelled them and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Feiran red at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you really want to eat them a moment ago?¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth rose as he retrieved a sticky rice cake from the box. He squished the glutinous dumpling¡¯s soft, round, white body and responded in a lowered voice, ¡°Elder brother is loyal, so even if these little sticky cakes are all the same, I¡¯ll only eat this one.¡± Lin Feiran was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Kaifeng to wait this far to say such a thing, and his words stuck in his throat. ¡°Mm, so fragrant.¡± Gu Kaifeng put the sticky rice cake in his palm and inhaled again, then pecked it gently. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Dammit, why do I feel vited! Gu Kaifeng took a bite out of the sticky rice cake, then stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the red bean filling inside. Hemented seriously, ¡°The filling is really sweet.¡± In all his years of life, this was the first time Lin Feiran had seen someone eat a sticky rice cake in such a tantly sexual manner, and he felt increasingly like pping someone. Gu Kaifeng finished the sticky rice cake in a few bites, all the while staring openly at Lin Feiran. He praised, ¡°The little sticky cake is delicious.¡± Ignore him. The more attention you pay to a hooligan, the more zealous they¡¯ll be... Lin Feiran was teased until his ears and face were red. He tried to console himself and did his best to act as if nothing had happened. With an indifferent face, he forced himself to focus on picking therge pieces of onion out of his beef rice with chopsticks. At this point, Gu Kaifeng could no longer control himself and let a chuckle escape. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Thest string that was holding on to the rationality in Lin Feiran¡¯s brain was snapped by Gu Kaifeng¡¯sughter, and he threw himself at Gu Kaifeng to try to hit him. Gu Kaifeng took advantage of the situation and caught Lin Feiran around the waist, pulling him into his arms. However, Gu Kaifeng was not able to stop Lin Feiran¡¯s momentum and fell backwards, so a secondter they bothnded firmly on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed. Lin Feiran struggled to sit up, but Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand was holding him down by the back of his head as his feverishly red but still handsome face quickly approached his own. Lin Feiran¡¯s mind was in disorder. He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry out or do something else, and his tightly closed lips parted slightly. However, a boiling feeling came instead of the anticipated kiss ¡ª Gu Kaifeng had only pressed his forehead to Lin Feiran¡¯s, the tips of their noses gently touching and their lips neither close nor far. ¡°Baby, is my fever bad?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked with a mischievous smile. Lin Feiran¡¯s slightly parted lips closed, then opened again after a moment. His clear youthful voice rang out, a hint of shyness and uncertainty in his tone. ¡°... Have you taken your medicine yet?¡± Ch29 - Tease me until you die!

Chapter Ch29 - Tease me until you die!

Trantor: reiyu, Editors: Celtic, Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen ¡°I haven¡¯t taken it.¡± Laughter shone in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes as he shook his head, and as he and Lin Feiran were pressed together, their noses rubbed from the movement. Gu Kaifeng said intimately, ¡°I was waiting for you to feed it to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuss.¡± Lin Feiran shyly retracted his neck, but just as he gained some distance, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand pressed him back down again. Gu Kaifeng maintained the position where their foreheads were touching, andughed, ¡°Did you think I was about to kiss you just now?¡± That tiny, secret thought that even Lin Feiran himself had not understood took a sudden and direct hit. Lin Feiran internally panicked and hurried to loudly deny it. ¡°No! Do you think I let my thoughts run wild the way you do?¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a nomittal ¡®hmm¡¯ and lowered his gaze to look at Lin Feiran¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll infect you.¡± As he finished, he lightly pinched the nape of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck as if he were picking up a kitten. ¡°If not, I¡¯d kiss you until you couldn¡¯t breathe.¡± Lin Feiran broke the hold Gu Kaifeng had on the back of his neck and hurried to stand up, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find you some medicine.¡± When Lin Feiran had that high feverst time, he had only taken one dose of the cold and fever medicine Gu Kaifeng had bought him before putting it away. There was still a lot left. Lin Feiran opened the cab door, his butt sticking out as he rummaged for the box of medicine at the very bottom. Gu Kaifeng stared at the butt encased in ck uniform pants, his eyes radiating hunger like a wolf that had starved for several days. Lin Feiran, who was searching for the medicine, whipped around as if reacting to having been touched. His gaze met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s that was filled with naked hunger he had not bothered to conceal, and his cheeks instantly heated. He subconsciously tugged at his uniform jacket as if trying to extend the hem a little in order to cover his butt. At the same time, he warned Gu Kaifeng with an unhappy expression, ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I won¡¯t care for you anymore.¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently lowered his eyes and stared at the ground. As if begging for mercy, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t look. Care for me.¡± Lin Feiran muttered softly, ¡°Just burn to death already.¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a joyfulugh. He intentionally mixed up his pronunciation as he repeated, ¡°Just frustrate me to death already.¡± My roommate is especially annoying! Lin Feiran huffed as he popped out two cold pills and one fever pill. Picking up an unopened bottle of mineral water, he turned back just in time to see a weak-looking Gu Kaifeng leaning against his pillow, his face burning red. Remembering that Gu Kaifeng had gotten sick from being rained on when was rescuing the kittens, Lin Feiran¡¯s heart suddenly went soft. He wanted to take better care of this especially frustrating patient. So, he took the cup Gu Kaifeng had previously used, poured in the mineral water until it was a little less than half full, and topped it off with hot water from the thermos. He then tipped a little onto the back of his hand to test the temperature. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Lin Feiran brought the cup and pills to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth, his tone cold and inflexible, a stark contrast to the steam wafting from the cup. Gu Kaifeng stretched out his neck as if his hands were out ofmission, his lips gentlynding on Lin Feiran¡¯s palm. Using the tip of his tongue, he swiped the three pills into his mouth. Lin Feiran replied harshly, ¡°I should have used boiling water. Then I¡¯d be ridding society of a trouble maker.¡± Gu Kaifeng was stunned, then held his hand against his forehead as heughed. He was having so much fun teasing his future wife that he had almost forgotten the pain of being sick! After taking care of Gu Kaifeng, Lin Feiran wolfed down the rest of the food, quickly clearing the tes. He packed up the lunchboxes then took the syringe and some milk to feed the cats, whispering to them as he fed them. Lin Feiran said in a low voice, ¡°Was Egg Cake good today? What about Glutinous Rice Cake? Stay a bit further away from Gu Kaifeng. He¡¯s a damned pervert. Especially Mung Bean Cake and Cloud Cake, you two are boys...¡± Gu Kaifeng tried to exin himself, ¡°I¡¯m only perverted towards you.¡± Lin Feiran held onto the cats, speechless. ¡°......¡± This person dares to say these things! Several popr pet bloggers had reblogged the plea for adoption that Lin Feiran sent out earlier, and quite a few people had gotten in touch to say that they wanted to adopt the kittens. Lin Feiran corresponded with them; if everything went smoothly, these four kittens would all find new homes before next Monday. After he finished feeding the four cake-named kittens, the evening self-study session was about to begin. Lin Feiran put Cloud Cake back into the cardboard box and thought about stealing something containing Yang energy to protect him. Just now, Gu Kaifeng had licked his palm while taking his medicine, and Lin Feiran surmised that this wouldst him a while, but if it was not enough, a tragedy would ur on the way back to the dorm from the school building. As he was hesitating, Gu Kaifeng, who was reclining on the bed, began to speak. ¡°RanRan, let¡¯s do evening self-study in the dorms. I¡¯ll call Miss Zheng and say my fever is very high and that you came back to take care of me.¡± Lin Feiran was doubtful. ¡°Would Miss Zheng let me off?¡± ¡°If I ask on your behalf, yes. You should go and tell Miss Zheng too, okay?¡± Gu Kaifeng grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s hand from where he stood next to the bed and rubbed his own burning cheek against it. Lin Feiran blushed and pulled back his hand. He picked up the empty lunchboxes from the ground and headed to the door. Gu Kaifeng kept repeating like a broken record, ¡°RanRan, do evening self-study with me. RanRan, do evening self-study...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Feiran stamped his foot with self-righteous dignity. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for leave!¡± Little sticky cake Lin, who had been frustrated by Gu Kaifeng to the point his head was spinning, set off to the teacher¡¯s office to request leave. He then went to the ssroom and collected his and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s homework before returning to the dorm. The two desks in the dorm were moveable. For the sake of convenience, Lin Feiran moved them both so they were adjacent to the bed, then sat down on the bed beside Gu Kaifeng. Surrounded by Yang energy, he felt reassured and began to do his homework. Gu Kaifeng struggled to sit up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s left? Is there a lot of homework?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Lin Feiran nced over and took Gu Kaifeng by the shoulders, then pushed him down onto the bed. Hemanded severely, ¡°You just took fever medicine, so lie down and rest for a while. Once your temperature goes down, you can start doing the work.¡± Gu Kaifeng obedientlyy down beneath his nkets for less than a minute before he got bored. He bent his knees and scooched down the bed a little, stretching out both his arms to surround Lin Feiran. Then he started coughing very violently and it was hard to stop. After calming down, he stubbornly pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s waist and breathlessly said, ¡°Baby¡¯s waist is so slender.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was thunderous as he took Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms and stuffed them back under the bedding, tightly tucking in the corners of the nkets. He yelled, ¡°Lie down properly and rest until the fever goes down! Are you going to tease me until you die!? Gu Kaifeng nodded weakly. ¡°En. I can¡¯t resist it when I see you.¡± Lin Feiran said coldly, ¡°Resist.¡± Gu Kaifeng pursed his lips and blew a kiss at Lin Feiran. ¡°Mwah.¡± Lin Feiran, whose temper hadpletely subsided: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran continued writing for a while. After finishing a long question, Gu Kaifeng, who had been watching intently from the side, once again stuck to him. ¡°Baby,e over,¡± Gu Kaifeng said. ¡°Rest for five minutes.¡± ¡°And you say I stick to people...¡± Lin Feiran mumbled. ¡°You stick to people more than me.¡± ¡°I have a headache.¡± Gu Kaifeng scooted closer on the bed and pillowed his head on Lin Feiran¡¯s thigh. His voice was several octaves lower due to his cold, but his tone unprecedentedly carried a hint of wheedling. ¡°Baby,e and rub it for me.¡± Lin Feiran awkwardly refused, ¡°Rub what? I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Kaifeng took Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and pressed it to his temple, whispering, ¡°Rub my temple. Quick, it hurts.¡± The school beau Gu, who was usually cool and overbearing, was now, shockingly, wheedling! Taken aback by this drastic change, Lin Feiran half-heartedly began to rub. After a while, he started to press on the other acupuncture points on his head of his own ord. As he massaged, Gu Kaifeng suddenly stuck out his hand and caught Lin Feiran¡¯s right hand, holding it before his eyes and scrutinizing it like he was admiring a cultural relic. Lin Feiran had yed the piano for many years, and it might have been because ying piano had trained his fingers, but his hands looked very beautiful. His fingers were slender and long and the bones and joints intricate, as if an artisan had carved them sliver by sliver. His skin was pale and smooth, leaving the impression of fresh snow. In fact, his hand was indeed cold. ¡°Your hands are nice to look at.¡± Gu Kaifeng lightly kissed the tips of Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers. ¡°My hands are indeed very nice to look at. Did you just realize that? A magazine even wanted to photograph my hands for their cover. Heh heh, I refused.¡± The body part Lin Feiran was most proud of was his hands, so he couldn¡¯t resist a little narcissism and stuck his little tail up, waving it til he was satisfied before turning on Gu Kaifeng, ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to kiss them!¡± He even tried to snatch his hand back. Gu Kaifengughed quietly. Not only did he not let go, he held on tighter to Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and stuffed it into the wide open cor of his pajamas. He said gravely, ¡°Your hand is too cold. I¡¯ll warm it for you. My chest is very warm.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t have the chance to refuse. The hand which had been forcibly stuffed into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pajamas now touched a strange, pointed, upright little thing... Lin Feiran: ¡°...¡± I have to cut this hand off. Gu Kaifeng said suggestively, ¡°Baby, are you misbehaving?¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Lin Feiran, who had been forced to misbehave, now used all his strength to pull his hand back. He wiped it on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nket and protested with his face and both ears red. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reach in! You¡¯re the one who caught me and...¡± Gu Kaifengughed and cut Lin Feiran off unrepentantly, ¡°Don¡¯t say all those useless things. You touched it, so you touched it.¡± Lin Feiran yelled angrily, ¡°You scoundrel!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I have to touch you now in return.¡± At this time, Gu Kaifeng was lying on Lin Feiran¡¯s thigh, facing up. Using his geographical advantage, he pulled up the hem of Lin Feiran¡¯s shirt and stuck his hand in. Lin Feiran cried out in surprise. In the meantime, as Gu Kaifeng sat up and pressed him backwards, Lin Feiran tried to catch the salty pig¡¯s trotter. The two ended up tangled into a ball on the bed. It was not until the moment that Lin Feiran was fully pressed down that he bitterly realized even though Gu Kaifeng had a high fever, he was still stronger than himself... Three secondster, Lin Feiran let out a moan as alluring as a kitten. Immediately after followed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pained hiss. Another three secondster, Gu Kaifeng was rubbing his shoulder as he sat up with a satisfied expression. Moving his hand, he revealed fresh teeth marks on his shoulder. Lin Feiran yanked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nkets and swiftly wrapped himself up into a little silkworm cocoon so only his red face stuck out. He grit his teeth and cursed, ¡°You damn pervert!¡± Gu Kaifeng put his hand to his forehead andughed so hard the whole bed shook. Ch30 - A Full 360 Degrees Pervert!

Chapter Ch30 - A Full 360 Degrees Pervert!

Trantor: iced, Editors: Celtic, Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen The strange feeling that came when a certain part was touched didn¡¯t dissipate when the contact ended. Lin Feiran clenched his fists and used the pain from his nails digging into his palms to expel the insane thought of ¡°it felt kind of good¡± from his mind. He tightened his grip on the small nket around him,menting quietly, ¡°My temper¡¯s too good... If I were anyone else, the grass on your grave would be three meters tall already.¡± As he said that, Lin Feiran turned his head and stared at Gu Kaifeng in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Won¡¯t you thank your dorm mate for his leniency?¡± Gu Kaifeng responded seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you with my body?¡± Lin Feiran swelled with anger, his butt hitting the bed frame as he turned with the nkets still wrapped firmly around himself. Facing Gu Kaifeng, he solemnly said,¡°Don¡¯t do things like that again. If it is just talking... I can forgive it, but don¡¯t touch me anymore.¡± Gu Kaifeng rubbed his fingers together to recall that wonderful touch, and then asked, ¡°What if I do it again?¡± With a straight face, Lin Feiran threatened in a crisp manner, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to resort to violence.¡± Gu Kaifeng thought of Lin Feiran¡¯s delicate white hands, and asked teasingly, ¡°Have you fought before?¡± Lin Feiran looked away then responded guiltily, ¡°Of course I have.¡± Gu Kaifeng saw through him but decided not to call him out, so he responded with an affectionate hum of agreement. Lin Feiran saw that Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t question him and added oil and vinegar, giving himself the backstory of a delinquent. He widened his eyes to seem threatening but ended up ring cutely at Gu Kaifeng. Lowering his tone to give it a hint of menace, he said, ¡°I was a bad kid in middle school, always getting into fights with others and skipping sses. The teachers couldn¡¯t do anything, but now I¡¯ve changed... You don¡¯t want to make me angry.¡± Your older brother Ran is savage and cruel, he isn¡¯t someone you can just push around! Don¡¯t be misled by Bro Ran¡¯s cute, handsome, and elegant appearance! Gu Kaifeng nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, as if he were truly afraid of Lin Feiran, and said earnestly, ¡°Okay, I know now.¡± Actually, the one who was a delinquent in middle school was Gu Kaifeng. At that time, his parents were busy with work and didn¡¯t have much time to discipline him. Moreover, they felt that they were bad parents and owed him, so they gave him an extravagant allowance. Therefore, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s character became arrogant and impetuous during that period. When it was time for his parents to choose a high school, they believed that a boarding school would control of all aspects of a student¡¯s life. Even after school, the students couldn¡¯t go do anything they wanted, so Gu Kaifeng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything out of the ordinary. Furthermore, his parents felt that they could sharpen their child¡¯s character by starting his independent life earlier, so off they sent Gu Kaifeng. In thest year, there had been a lot of improvement in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s behavior. What¡¯s more, after he found someone he liked, he became more and more gentle, practically bing another personpared to what he was like in middle school. Gu Kaifeng, who had really turned over a new leaf, pretended to be sincere as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t randomly touch you anymore.¡± Bro Ran, the phony who had turned over a new leaf, nodded his head with dignity before putting the covers down and ufortably straightening his clothes. He lowered his head and continued to work on his math questions. The fever medicine kicked in and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body temperature lowered slightly, making him feel much morefortable. He pulled the nkets over his shoulders so he could sit beside Lin Feiran at the bedside, and began to do his homework. They focused on their work until ten o¡¯clock when Lin Feiran closed his book with a soft thump and stretchedzily, saying, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s condition still wasn¡¯t that good and he had been writing slowly, so he still hadn¡¯t finished most of his chemistry homework. He didn¡¯t want to continue working on it so he took Lin Feiran¡¯s homework and started copying it. As he did, hemented, ¡°RanRan, there¡¯s something I really can¡¯t understand.¡± Such as, why did you suddenly fall for me? Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips curved and he lightly kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s book, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly it¡¯s cute.¡± Lin Feiran was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not even letting my book off!¡± Actually insane! ¡°After today, your hubby will use his hands to teach you how to write nicely,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, ¡°and you¡¯ll use your mouth to teach me how to sing nicely.¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re tone deaf you¡¯ll never be able to sing well. Your tune is so off-key, it¡¯s broken through the heavens and even the gods can¡¯t help you.¡± Gu Kaifeng leisurely said, ¡°Actually, the main vocabry in that sentence was ¡®hubby¡¯, ¡®using hands¡¯ and ¡®using mouth¡¯.¡± Lin Feiran, who was already used to the teasing: ¡°......¡± Dammit, I didn¡¯t refute him!? What am I even thinking? Lin Feiran was so embarrassed that he got angry and decided to use violence and he pinched Gu Kaifeng as hard as he could. It could be said that he was being really bad! After doing that, Bro Ran picked up the washbasin and escaped to the bathroom. He washed his hands in a gold basin, then washed his face and brushed his teeth. Gu Kaifeng recovered from his cold as fast as he fell sick. After taking his medicine, he slept blissfully while hugging Lin Feiran. The next morning, he was a lively dragon and animated tiger. Even the part that was pressed up against Lin Feiran¡¯s buttocks was feeling lively! When Lin Feiran woke up and opened his eyes, he froze for a moment then yelped and jumped up while covering his butt. Since the day he was confessed to and forcibly kissed, he really didn¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed as Gu Kaifeng. However, he soon realised that the choice was no longer his to make. When faced with the overwhelming imbnce of their power, the only choice he could make was ¡°whether he should face Gu Kaifeng or turn his back to him while sleeping together.¡± There were no other choices; he didn¡¯t dare risk having a falling out with him by getting angry... Lin Feiran pointed at Gu Kaifeng, who was feigning innocence, in a rage. ¡°If you dare to poke my butt with that thing again, I¡¯ll break you!¡± As he said that, he made a vicious snapping motion with his hands, making a sound effect to go with it, ¡°Kacha!¡± ¡°Baby, you can break it.¡± Gu Kaifeng grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist and dragged his hand downwards, teaching him, ¡°The first step to snapping something is to use both hands and hold it tightly...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Lin Feiran was like a startled rabbit as he jumped off the bed, darting out of the room with bed head to go wash up. He couldn¡¯t even do the first step, so disappointing! After washing up and feeding the kittens, the two had breakfast and went early to their self-study period. Next Tuesday was mid-term exams, and since there was a lot that had happened in the past month that had caused Lin Feiran to be a little scattered, if he didn¡¯t work harder his grades would probably drop by 80%. Therefore, this week before the exams, Lin Feiran decided to cram. He inventoried his present weaknesses and prepared to improve them individually. Gu Kaifeng also understood that it wasn¡¯t good to tease him during this period of time¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t care about his grades, Lin Feiran did. So, he dialed down his teasing a bit. Soon, it was Saturday again. Lin Feiran had already chatted online with the people who wanted to adopt the kittens and was preparing to send the little kittens out on Sunday. So, when leaving the dorm for home on Saturday, he would have to take the four little ones with him. Lin Feiran worried that it would not be appropriate to bring them to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s home but just when he was about to ask, Gu Kaifeng got in first, ¡°Baby, how about we go to your house this weekend?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Feiran immediately agreed. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a while since someone¡¯s stayed there, so I¡¯ll have to tidy up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of tidying up.¡± Gu Kaifeng pet one of the kittens in the cardboard box and said, ¡°If I just went back like this, Mom and Dad would probably think that I¡¯m not taking school seriously.¡± Lin Feiran thought about it and found that it was logical, so he retrieved his unused keys from his cupboard and took Gu Kaifeng and the four little kittens back home. Lin Feiran¡¯s family lived in a high-rise next to the river. Lin Feiran¡¯s father had hired someone to clean before going abroad so the rooms were neat and tidy despite the thinyer of dust and the slightly musty smell. Lin Feiran pulled slippers out for Gu Kaifeng then opened the floor-to-ceiling windows facing the balcony. The wind blew in from the riverside carrying the scent of water and filling the living room with fresh moist air, dispelling the stale smell. Lin Feiran breathed in deeply from the balcony, feeling alive. He looked at Gu Kaifeng with shining eyes and waved to beckon him. ¡°Come over here.¡± Gu Kaifeng put down the cardboard box with the kittens in it, put the slippers on, and walked in. ¡°You can see the river from here.¡± Lin Feiran reached out and pointed to the distant river, ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at where he was pointing; it was twilight, and the streetmps were justing on. The river reflected the gentle night sky and became a gem-like dark blue. The lights along the riverbank and from the buildings nearby drew brilliant lines of colour on the water. Gu Kaifeng took in the view for a while, then turned away and looked at Lin Feiran. The youth¡¯s pretty eyes also reflected motes of light, the flecks undting like waves with the shifting of his gaze. Gu Kaifeng asked carefully, ¡°Are you cold? Don¡¯t freeze and get sick.¡± Lin Feiran shrugged. ¡°A little; let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°We can watch for a while.¡± Gu Kaifeng hugged Lin Feiran from behind, wrapping his arms around Lin Feiran¡¯s chest and abdomen. He put his chin on Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder and blew on his ear, asking, ¡°Is it warm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blow on me...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s ears were hot, and he felt weak from the warm breath. Instinctively tilting his head away, he ended up exposing his smooth, white neck to Gu Kaifeng, who quickly used the chance to lower his head and nibble it gently. Lin Feiran immediately wanted to throw him off the balcony! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Feiran turned and put his hand over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth, but ended up getting licked instead. Lin Feiran shivered and retracted his hand back as quickly as he could, sticking it in his pocket as he rushed back into the living room. The hooligan Gu is a full 360 degrees pervert! No matter what Lin Feiran did, he would try to take advantage! ¡°Where¡¯s the bedroom? I¡¯ll tidy it up.¡± Gu Kaifeng followed him inside, closing the door behind himself. He took off his uniform jacket and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°That room,¡± Lin Feiran pointed towards his bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go tidy it up; I only need to dust and change the bedsheets.¡± Gu Kaifeng took at quick look around the living room and pulled out the bench from underneath the piano. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Lin Feiran protested, ¡°But...¡± There¡¯s no such thing as bringing someone home to y only to have the guest work! Gu Kaifeng poked Lin Feiran¡¯s nose gently and said flirtatiously, ¡°My little young master, do you know how to do those things?¡± Lin Feiran replied guiltily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m quite independent.¡± Gu Kaifeng tutted at him and smiled. ¡°Thest time you tried to change the bedsheets in the dorm it took you more than 10 minutes and you ended up cursing at everyone as you did it, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Gu Kaifeng was referring to when Lin Feiran had just transferred to the school. Lin Feiran was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°...you weren¡¯t asleep that night?¡± Gu Kaifeng was serene as he responded, ¡°I wanted to, but I couldn¡¯t, then I heard you fighting with the bedsheets.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned red and he voiced his grievances. ¡°I had finally managed to get the sheets on the mattress after a long time, then when I checked, I found I¡¯d mixed up the length and the width. I really wanted to hit someone then.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll do all of it. How could your pretty hands do that kind of work?¡± Gu Kaifeng immediately took this as a window to show his devotion, and dusted off the piano bench with a tissue. ¡°You can be responsible for ying the piano and singing for me.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart felt warm, so he obediently sat down and asked, ¡°Do you want to listen to something specific, or should I just y casually?¡± Yes, the proud and arrogant Young Master Lin was won over by the simple task of changing the bedsheets... Gu Kaifeng answered, ¡°y whatever you want.¡± Lin Feiran nodded, but stood up again after ying two notes. As he dug around in the drawer next to the piano for a pair of nail clippers, he exined, ¡°I have to cut my nails first.¡± When you y the piano, the length of your nails is very important. If your nails aren¡¯t short enough, your fingertips tend to slip on the keys, making ying difficult. Gu Kaifeng grabbed the nail clippers from Lin Feiran before pressing on his shoulders to get him to sit back down on the bench. Then, he kneeled down and took Lin Feiran¡¯s right hand, saying gently, ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Taking advantage of the situation to touch his hands! So quick-witted! Ch31 - Do You Love Me to Death?

Chapter Ch31 - Do You Love Me to Death?

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editors: Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen Seeing Gu Kaifeng kneeling on one knee with one hand holding his own, Lin Feiran suddenly had the illusion that this was a proposal. ¡°I can trim them myself...¡± He had hardly finished speaking before his fingertips were kissed again. A buzzing noise immediately filled Lin Feiran¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t fidget; it¡¯ll hurt if I cut you.¡± Gu Kaifeng could not resist pinching Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers before he carefully began to trim his nails. The expression on his face was extremely gentle. Lin Feiran felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. As if he suddenly did not recognize his own home, he looked around everywhere, though he did not dare look at Gu Kaifeng. The ce where their fingers were touching was so hot it felt like it was on fire. The only reason I have not beaten him is my extremely good temperament, and not because of anything else! Lin Feiran was working hard to convince himself of this in his mind as he suppressed a certain rming notion. His heart was palpitating loudly. After clipping his nails for a little while, Gu Kaifeng shifted awkwardly in his kneeling position. He sighed, ¡°I think I might be crazy.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was full of bitterness. ¡°You finally realized it, Gu Kaifeng.¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a roguish smile and said in a throaty voice, ¡°I can get hard just from looking at your hands like this.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng was lost in his worries. ¡°When we are in bed together in the future, if your temptation doesn¡¯t kill me, sooner orter I will die from excessive ejaction.¡± ¡°What bed! Let me tell you, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡± His nails were finished just in time. Lin Feiran scornfully snapped back his hand and fixed Gu Kaifeng with a severe gaze as he tried to instill him with guilt! ¡°Do you need to cut your toenails?¡± As though it were the most natural thing to do, Gu Kaifeng propped up Lin Feiran¡¯s lower leg and made as if he was going to take off his socks. Lin Feiran¡¯s body trembled in fear. He hastily pulled back his leg, avoiding Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands as he bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, myself!¡± Gu Kaifeng was so amused by Lin Feiran, who appeared to have lost his head in fear, that heughed out loud. He swiftly bowed his head to kiss Lin Feiran¡¯s ankle then said, ¡°Husband is going to do housework.¡± Lin Feiran was guarding his feet as vigntly as he would protect his chastity. When he heard thisst statement, he immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Go quickly! Go quickly!¡± So long as you distance yourself a bit from me immediately! Having once again obtained tacit consent to the ¡®husband¡¯ title, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction as he rolled up his sleeves and went to tidy the bedroom. From Sunday afternoon until sometime in the evening, the duo handed over all of the kittens. The four people who adopted the cats all looked like upright individuals, but Lin Feiran methodically took down their contact information as a precaution. He tactfully suggested he may contact them from time to time to see how the kittens are doing. The four people straightforwardly agreed. ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran shook his head, retracted his gaze, and blinked forcefully a few times. ¡°I was just thinking that ... if they hadn¡¯t been saved that day, they would be dead now.¡± Lin Feiran had been persevering with his ghost-seeing practice sessions for the past few days. He practiced several times a day for a few minutes at a time. He still felt scared when he saw ghosts, and Lin Feiran felt it would take him a few years before he would adapt to the ability. However, from a more objective standpoint, his hostility towards the Yin-Yang eyes had been gradually decreasing. At least, he was no longer filled with resentment and indignation over why he had to encounter this kind of misfortune. Further, provided the ghosts did not provoke him and maintained a safe distance, Lin Feiran was generally able to control his expressions and behavior. With some difficulty, he could pretend he did not see anything. It¡¯s still progress. I used to be scared to death by ghosts! Lin Feiran clenched his hands into fists and encouraged himself. Moreover, he saved four kittens. There was no loss this round! In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the midterm exams. Chinese, Math, Foreign Language, and Science. These four subjects would be tested over a two day period. Seating in the examination rooms was determined by student identification number. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s student number wasparatively close to the beginning, and Lin Feiran, as a transfer student, had a number close to the end. Forget mentioning trying to make physical contact or sneakily taking an object from him during the exams: Lin Feiran was afraid they would not even be in the same exam room. Each subject would be tested for two to two and a half hours. Lin Feiran began by contemting stealing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s writing materials, but this sort of thing did not hold a lot of residual Yang energy. If he wanted to be certain he would not see ghosts for two hours, he would have to steal six or seven objects. It was basically impossible to not be discovered. After all, Gu Kaifeng was not blind! So, on the morning midterms began, taking advantage of the time Gu Kaifeng was washing his face and brushing his teeth in the water room, the crafty little sticky-cake Lin opened Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wardrobe... To help students in changing their clothes and doing theirundry, the school provided two sets of identical autumn uniforms. And, ording to Lin Feiran¡¯s surreptitious observations, the school uniform that Gu Kaifeng washed and hung dry two days ago should be in this wardrobe! Lin Feiran rummaged through the closet twice and found the clean school uniform without a hitch. He took the uniform free of Yang energy from the wardrobe and shook it out, then swapped it with the uniform brimming with Yang energy that Gu Kaifeng had taken off and thrown over a chair before going to sleep yesterday. I am truly very clever! Lin Feiran sneakily transferred Gu Kaifeng¡¯s used school uniform into his own wardrobe and hid it. The uniform jacket, trousers, white shirt, and vest... A four piece Yang energy set that corresponded perfectly with the four exams of Chinese, Math, English, and Science! By wearing one article of clothing for each exam, he should not have any problems getting by for two hours. One can say the n was wless. Lin Feiran was filled with very self-satisfied thoughts as he picked out the used white shirt and put it on. Just as he was fastening the final button, Gu Kaifeng, who had finished washing up, suddenly pushed open the door and came in. Lin Feiran¡¯s guilty conscience made him quiver from fright. Moving at the speed of light, he mmed his wardrobe closed then tucked the hem of the too-long shirt into his pants in a flustered manner. He had not yet zipped up his pants when Gu Kaifeng came over and pushed against the wardrobe door with a bang. ¡°Morning!¡± Lin Feiran stared nervously with widened eyes. Gu Kaifeng gave a slight smile and asked, ¡°Acting so sneakily, what are you up to?¡± ¡°Getting dressed, what else could I be doing...¡± There was a whoosh as Lin Feiran zipped up his pants. Afraid that Gu Kaifeng would notice his shirt sleeves became longer, he quickly sped his hands behind his back like a primary school student then dispassionately observed Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng gritted his teeth and warned, ¡°If you continue acting cute, I will kiss you.¡± Lin Feiran felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°I was not acting cute!¡± Gu Kaifeng stared at him with slightly narrowed eyes. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran puffed out his chest and dered righteously, ¡°I have always been cute!¡± F*ck, this can be med on me? Gu Kaifeng could not hold back anymore. He raised his hand and pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s chin, lowering his own head to his. Just as he was about to kiss him, it suddenly urred to him that a forceful kiss may affect Lin Feiran¡¯s performance during the exam. In the split second before their lips met, Gu Kaifeng managed to narrowly avoid making direct contact and ended up kissing the corner of Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth lightly. Lin Feiran¡¯s face flushed so intensely it could be used to fry an egg, his brain steamed, and the Chinese ssics he stayed uptest night to memorize were flung into the stratosphere. That¡¯s right. He had painstakingly stayed upte to memorize this piece because the school¡¯s academic deity, the perennial number one student in the entire school, had predicted this chapter of ssical Chinese literature would definitely be a fill in the nk question on the exam. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it at this for now until you¡¯re done your exams.¡± Gu Kaifeng threw down these words with determination. Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth quivered. He really wanted to cry. ¡°......¡± Ah! The ssics that I memorized with great difficulty yesterday!I only remember the first verse now! This is why it may still be said to make a lot of sense for schools to prohibit young love... With the Yang energy-imbued school uniform to protect him, Lin Feiran was able to take his midterm exams smoothly. The Yang energy in the clothes worn by Gu Kaifeng indeedsted long enough; Lin Feiran did not see ghosts even once while filling out his answer sheets. The only drawback was that the clothes still retained Gu Kaifeng¡¯s scent, causing Lin Feiran to constantly have the feeling of being embraced by Gu Kaifeng... While writing the exam, his face would abruptly redden. This looked very suspicious! As a result, over these two days, Lin Feiran became the focus of the proctor¡¯s attention. It was the afternoon of the second day and the exam for the final subject, English, had concluded. ording to regtions, students were allowed to rest until the end of the evening interval between lessons, then they had to return to ss for evening self-study. Lin Feiran was wearing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s uniform jacket and after leaving the exam room, walked quickly towards the dormitory. He wanted to rush back to the dorms to change his jacket so he could secretly return it to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wardrobe! However, while Lin Feiran was single-mindedly focused on walking, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. When he turned his head to look back he saw Gu Kaifeng standing behind him looking awfully cool as he slid his hand into his pants pocket. With a smile, hemented, ¡°You¡¯re walking so fast and not waiting for me.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Speak of the devil! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as it scrutinized Lin Feiran from head to toe, his dashing eyebrows slightly furrowed. He mulled, ¡°Why have I been feeling that there is something a little off about you these past two days...¡± Lin Feiran swallowed with an audible gulp. Gu Kaifeng had an epiphany. ¡°Isn¡¯t your uniform a little too big?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your imagination. I¡¯m going to head back to the dorm first; I have a somewhat urgent matter...¡± Lin Feiran dealt with the situation in a few words then turned with the intent to leave. ¡°Get back here,¡± Gu Kaifeng said in a low voice, and grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist to pull him back towards him. Lin Feiran¡¯s bnce was thrown off and he was plunged head-first into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace. Restraining him with his left hand so he could not leave, Gu Kaifeng reached his right hand into the cor of the uniform jacket and flipped it over. Once he clearly made out the clothing size, his eyes immediately turned a bit darker. ¡°XXL? Don¡¯t you wearrge?¡± ¡°What? Can¡¯t I grow fast?¡± Lin Feiran quibbled senselessly, hating that he could not grow ten centimeters in an instant to fit the uniform! Gu Kaifeng asserted imperiously, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± ¡°This is my school uniform, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Kaifeng demanded. ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Lin Feiran denied, his gaze evasive. Gu Kaifeng bowed his head so he could stick his nose to Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder, and sniffed. Speaking a half truth and half falsehood, he bluffed, ¡°Myundry detergent smells like this.¡± Since it seemed as though he could no longer deny it, Lin Feiran abandoned his resistance and hung his head in silence, bing like a soft and deted sticky cake. Gu Kaifeng bit his lower lip,ughter shining in his eyes. He hung his head close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and said in a doting tone, ¡°You little pervert.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± He was actually called a pervert by a pervert! Lin Feiran really wanted to jump into a river to prove his innocence! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s breathing was unstable and his voice turned hoarse. ¡°Do you love me to death or not? Do you feel anything when you wear my clothes?¡± Lin Feiran blushed and pushed Gu Kaifeng away, wanting to run, but Gu Kaifeng kept an unyielding grip on his wrist. The students passing by in the hall were all turning to stare at them in turn, some even with expressions of excitement or fascination written on their faces. Gu Kaifeng clicked his tongue in irritation and quickly entered the nearby men¡¯s restroom, pulling Lin Feiran along. He pushed his way into a stall, dragging in the man behind him, then turned and kicked the stall door shut, locking it with one hand. His other hand was upied in keeping the ceaselessly struggling Lin Feiran trapped in his embrace. Bowing his head, Gu Kaifeng kissed Lin Feiran with ferocity. The midterm exams were over. Gu Kaifeng no longer had to worry about Lin Feiran¡¯s mental state. Holding him in a deathly tight embrace, he passionately kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s soft, pliable lips and sucked the tip of his tongue. If it were not for the extremely cold drafting in from all sides of the toilet stall, Gu Kaifeng could not have restrained himself from stripping naked the little thing who had sneakily worn his clothes and kissing him from head to toe. Chapter 32

Chapter 32

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran was dizzy from being kissed. He pushed hard against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest with his arm, trying to break free from his hold, but he got swept up in the kiss and quickly lost his strength. His hands and feet grew weaker, and his insides seemed to have melted into a puddle of boiling hot water from the heat of the other¡¯s embrace. Reason andmon sense were mixed, rippling and fumbling through the empty shell of skin and bone that was his body. ¡°Nn...¡± Lin Feiran unconsciously let out a sweet nasal sound. The floor felt like it was moving so he instinctively reached out to grab Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm. But when he sobered up, he realized he was wrong; the ground wasn¡¯t moving ¨C it was all him. He was being struck by wave after pounding wave of his heartbeat until he could no longer stand. Lin Feiran did not know for how long he had been kissed. In brief, by the time he reacted, the kiss was already over. Their bodies were held tightly together, and he could feel something hard swelling and pressing shamelessly against his body. And he, too... ¡°Fuck!¡± Gu Kaifeng cursed, but his tone was one of excitement. He lowered his voice, bit Lin Feiran¡¯s ear, and said in an enthusiastic voice, ¡°Do you feel that?¡± ¡°No, why did this happen...¡± Lin Feiran was confused and his entire body stood frozen. I must have been given an aphrodisiac! ¡°When are you going to admit that you like me?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked in a low voice as he put his hand inside Lin Feiran¡¯s school uniform. His fingertips nimbly teased their way beneath his sweater and shirt, caressing the smooth and delicate skin of Lin Feiran¡¯s waist. After kneading it for a moment, he impatiently bypassed his belt and continued groping downwards with difficulty. Lin Feiran was frightened by this action. He snapped out of his stupor in an instant. Desperately pushing away Gu Kaifeng¡¯s dishonest hand, he roared, ¡°Stop it!¡± Gu Kaifeng did not give up, but he also did not force Lin Feiran further; he just let his hand linger dangerously on Lin Feiran¡¯s lower abdomen. Gently kissing Lin Feiran¡¯s lips, he lowered his eyes then protruded his soft, red tongue from between two neat rows of white teeth. After a light and flirtatious poke, he quickly retracted it and coaxed Lin Feiran by saying, ¡°How about I use this to help you?¡± Continuous footsteps could be heard from outside the stall. The male students who had just left the exam room hade to the toilet. Luckily, the sounds of running water near the urinals and of students discussing exam questions helped conceal the ambiguous noisesing from their stall. Lin Feiran raised his voice and anxiously said, ¡°No! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°Please baby, I want to try.¡± Gu Kaifeng licked his lips. Seeing that Lin Feiran still shook his head like a rattle drum, he changed his strategy. He arched slightly like an oversized kitten and rubbed his head a few times against the crook of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck. Acting like a spoiled child, he said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, feed me milk...¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran discovered with bitterness that he surprisingly had no resistance whatsoever against this cute and childish Gu Kaifeng. The depths of his heart were tickled unbearably by that deep, maic voice and the hair that rubbed against his neck, causing his IQ to drop to zero in a second. In addition, a certain organ of his was being so painfully tormented by an indescribable desire that he almost nodded. However, he suddenly remembered that the other party was also a man, and from the bottom of his heart arose feelings of guilt and shame. Lin Feiran held Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face with both hands and forced him to look up at him. He immediately straightened the expression on his small face and said in a serious tone, ¡°Gu Kaifeng, you wake up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Gu Kaifeng looked like he was trying to eat Lin Feiran with his eyes. ¡°RanRan, do you want to drive me crazy from sexual frustration?¡± How could his head be so full of perverted crap! Lin Feiran hit the wall with a grandiose punch and roared to conceal his guilty conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to do it anywhere!¡± Gu Kaifeng sighed and took Lin Feiran into his arms. He gave Lin Feiran a vigorous rub before he let him go and whispered, ¡°I was in too much of a hurry again, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lin Feiran felt wronged beyond justification. You¡¯re in such a hurry you¡¯re jumping straight up! Gu Kaifeng paused, gritted his teeth, then whispered, ¡°But since you don¡¯t want to go this fast with me, can you flirt a little less? I can only endure so much when you keep on touching me with your arms and legs. But if by a rare chance I¡¯m ovee with lust and push you onto the bed, who are you going to cry to?¡± Lin Feiran wiped his face. His lips moved but nothing came out. Ultimately, he was only able to squeeze out a single sullen sentence. ¡°... I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out first. Wait a little before you go out.¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s smooth cheek and opened the door to let himself out. After a few minutes, Lin Feiran opened the door as if nothing had happened. He walked right out with his gaze fixed straight ahead and was not taken note of by anyone. Lin Feiran went to the sink and turned on the tap to wash his hands, then sprinkled water on his heated face to cool it down. After washing his face, Lin Feiran exited to find Gu Kaifeng standing with his arms crossed in front of the opposite window. The hair on his forehead was slightly damp; it seemed that he had also washed his face to calm down. However, Lin Feiran still felt that his eyes were very frightening. ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡± Lin Feiran was a little scared of him. ¡°Back to the dorm room?¡± Gu Kaifeng canted his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feiran walked ahead, Gu Kaifeng following a step or two behind. He did not know if it was because Gu Kaifeng was angry or what, but he thought Gu Kaifeng¡¯s breathing seemed especially heavy, as though he was in a hurry yet restraining himself. Lin Feiran suddenly felt like a wolf was behind him, one with rabies, ready to pounce at him anytime and bite him from head to toe! As the two walked towards the dormitory, they encountered a group of students, the first of which was Wang Zhuo. He had already changed into his gym clothes and was spinning a basketball in his hands. When he saw them, he casually waved and greeted, ¡°Yo, Brother Kai! Sister-inw!¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng quickly nodded, ¡°Going to y basketball?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s y together.¡± Wang Zhuo looked at his watch, ¡°We can y for an hour, eat dinner, then go to night self-study ss. There¡¯s just enough time.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked Lin Feiran. Wang Zhuo sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re whipped now.¡± ¡°Hell no!¡± Gu Kaifeng whacked Wang Zhuo lightly on the shoulder and said, ¡°I was just asking if Feiran was going. Feiran ys very well, Ipletely lose to him.¡± Wang Zhuo hurriedly cupped his hands to Lin Feiran and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry! Why is it I never can seem to see you y?¡± Lin Feiran could not even open his mouth before Gu Kaifeng cut in and said, ¡°You guys¡¯ levels are too low, my RanRan finds it boring to crush you.¡± It could be said that he was a crazy Ran fan! ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Lin Feiran, who was suddenly ttered by Gu Kaifeng, felt a little arrogant. He was not in a bad frame of mind, but he was really uninterested in ying ball. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed seriously in a long time. I¡¯m not up for it today. You guys go have fun.¡± ¡°Then watch me y for a while.¡± Gu Kaifeng gently tugged on Lin Feiran¡¯s little finger in front of the boys and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t shoot as urately as you, but I¡¯m amazing with rebounds.¡± Anybody could see at a nce that he was really trying to show off in front of his crush! Wang Zhuo gave out a strangled cry in surprise. The other boys thought that Gu Kaifeng was joking and jeered rowdily to y along. Lin Feiran blushed from their ruckus. He quickly put his hand in his pocket and nodded ufortably, ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the dorm room to change my clothes. See you on the court.¡± Gu Kaifeng waved happily to Wang Zhuo and quickened his pace so he and Lin Feiran could go to the dormitory together. After reaching their room, Lin Feiran first removed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s uniform jacket and put on his own while Gu Kaifeng changed into his gym clothes. Lin Feiran then took two bottles of water from underneath the desk. When they were ready, they went to the court and met up with Wang Zhuo. Gu Kaifeng got on the court and started ying ball. Lin Feiran found a ce to sit on the sidelines, asionally watching the game and asionally bowing his head to y on his phone. About half an hourter, Lin Feiran, who was presently absorbed with his phone, suddenly found that the Yin energy in his body had started to act up. The cold feeling spreading throughout his body caught him by surprise. Lin Feiran frowned slightly and raised his head, thinking that something was off ¡ª he remembered that thest time he was kissed by Gu Kaifeng, his Yin-Yang eyes were suppressed for at least an hour while this time, it was only around forty minutes..... However, this did not mean anything. After all, Lin Feiran had only been kissed twice. The data sample was too small to form a meaningful analysis. Lin Feiran looked around quickly and found that there were not many ghosts around the court, and that the sun had yet to set. Most of the ghosts were listless and several were even sleeping. For that reason, Lin Feiran did not feel the need to go onto the court to touch Gu Kaifeng. He remained in ce instead, ncing from side to side. At this time, one of the boys identally threw the basketball out of bounds, and the ball bounced until it was about three or four meters away from Lin Feiran,. Lin Feiran was about to throw it back to them when he saw a familiar figure beside the basketball ¡ª the ghost of the girl he had seen holding Ms. Zheng¡¯s leg in the teacher¡¯s office. She looked to be about six or seven years old, and wore a short skirt. Seeing the basketball bounce over, the ghost of the girl ran,reaching out her hands to try to catch it. Tears of blood flowed from her eyes that were full of yearning. However, as soon as she touched it, Gu Kaifeng had ran over and picked up the ball. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s entire body was still enveloped in a strongyer of Yang energy, causing the little girl¡¯s ghost to take two steps back in fear. She stared at the ball as Gu Kaifeng took it away, her big eyes voicing her grievances. ¡°Does your husband look good ying basketball?¡± Gu Kaifeng did not leave after retrieving the ball; he stood three meters from Lin Feiran and looked at him with a handsome and mischievous smile. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes and did not reply. ¡°For when you ede.¡± Gu Kaifeng pouted his lips, blew a kiss to Lin Feiran, and ran back to the court with the basketball in his arms. Lin Feiran looked at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s back and felt like something was not right. He thought about it a bit, but the answer was noting to him. He looked at Wang Zhuo and the other boys for a moment, then back at Gu Kaifeng, and suddenly realized what the problem was. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy had always been much stronger than that of the people around him. So, with his Yin-Yang eyes active, even when Lin Feiran could not make out Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face or body, he could still pick out Gu Kaifeng from a crowd. However, the light of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy was now not much brighter whenpared to everyone else. His was still the brightest of course, but it was a shade weaker than usual. Lin Feiran rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was seeing it wrong. But, when he opened his eyes again, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy still appeared to be weakened. Shit, maybe because I sucked it up? The Yang-sucking little demon was silent in his embarrassment. No... Maybe it¡¯s because he had a high fever several days ago and his body is still weak? Lin Feiran was lost in thought when not far from him came a soft sigh. He looked towards the source of the sound and saw the ghost of the girl sitting close-by, hugging her knees. She was looking enviously at the big brothers who were dribbling the ball down the court, seeming as though she might have wanted to join them. The ghost of the girl, who had no toys, sniffled and wiped the blooding out of her eyes. Lowering her head, she quietly drew on the ground with her pale, delicate, blood-dipped fingers. A momentter, she finished drawing a smiling face in her blood. Ch33 - Gradually attain a mutual love.

Chapter Ch33 - Gradually attain a mutual love.

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: kayli, Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen After drawing the smiling face, the ghost of the girl pulled up the corners of her mouth into a smile, as if she were consoling herself. From one look you could tell that she was definitely a very nice and sensible child when she was alive! But no matter how sensible, she still became a ghost... Lin Feiran pretended to watch Gu Kaifeng and his friends y, but from the corner of his eye, he was observing the young ghost. He clenched and unclenched his fists. His palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat, his heart was palpitating, and his limbs felt cold. At this time, the ghost of the girl hugged her knees with her two thin arms, resting her head against one arm. She started to hum a very popr children¡¯s song under her breath. After she finished, she stood up and gave herself a round of apuse, seeming ustomed to ying by herself. Lin Feiran was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth and prepared his heart. Acting like he was thinking about something, Lin Feiran covered his mouth with his hand so no one could see he was talking to himself. While trembling in fear, he called out, ¡°That... The kid over there... Are, are you there?¡± Though talking to the ghost of the girl, Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes remained on Gu Kaifeng. This was his first time taking the initiative to deal with a ghost and his heart was thumping quickly as scenes from horror movies shed through his head. He could not help but imagine the girl¡¯s ghost suddenly bing evil, with her face turning even more terrifying, or with her suddenly pouncing on him and biting him... By looking at the nearby Gu Kaifeng, he felt safer. This time, Gu Kaifeng noticed Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze on him. He stared back, raised his eyebrows, andughed. Then, he threw a kiss again. ¡°...¡± Lin Feiran fiercely shot daggers at him with his eyes in return, but because he was handsome and cute, it actually did not look fierce at all. The boys around Gu Kaifeng, led by Wang Zhuo, immediately started to holler and catcall! Though conscious that Lin Feiran was disdaining his flirtatious nces, Gu Kaifeng was actually happy inside. But, he scolded the others, ¡°Shit, why can¡¯t you guys act a little more normal.¡± Wang Zhuo said teasingly, ¡°No need to exin, no need to exin! I understand, it¡¯s called a kiss of friendship! It¡¯s very normal between straight men. Come here, He Hao, mwuaaah!¡± With that, Wang Zhuo threw a kiss at another boy. The boy named He Hao reached out, pretending to catch the kiss in the air. He pressed the ¡°kiss¡± to his face and returned the favor, ¡°Mwaaah!¡± Lin Feiran was blushing hard from their crazy antics. He turned his head and looked at the ghost who was also staring as the male students fooled around. She tilted her head, eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Shit, isn¡¯t this the same as corrupting one of our country¡¯s precious flowers? Even if the flower has withered, she¡¯s still a flower ah. Lin Feiran was distracted from much of his fear by the joking. He greeted the young ghost, ¡°Hi, kid. Don¡¯t look at them; those big brothers are all nuts.¡± Seeing that the other did not attack him or suddenly turn evil, Lin Feiran rxed a little and his tongue became untied. ¡°I have Yin-Yang eyes. I can see you and want to talk to you. May I?¡± ¡°...¡± The ghost of the girl blinked her bleeding eyes. Looking a little frightened, she cautiously moved a meter away from Lin Feiran. ¡°Mommy said that you shouldn¡¯t talk to strangers! Especially weird brothers and uncles!¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Do I really look like a bad person? ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just talking to you, why are you running away ah?¡± Lin Feiran asked unhappily. The ghost of the girl heard his upset in his tone and slowly inched away again. She hugged her knees more tightly. Lin Feiran had to soften his voice and coax softly, ¡°This big brother is not a bad man. Can you not be afraid of me?¡± As soon as he finished, Lin Feiran felt something was not right. Why are you, a ghost, more frightened than me! Clearly, I am the one who should be more afraid! To the little girl, Lin Feiran had a strikingly handsome appearance and as his tone had be gentler, she did not run away. She first buried her face in her hands, then, after a moment, lifted her face a little towards Lin Feiran, revealing her bleeding, tear-filled eyes. She quietly looked at the handsome but suspicious older brother. If this behavior had been shown by a living girl, it would have been very cute, but a ghost girl doing this could only look scary. Lin Feiran trembled while trying to console both the ghost and himself, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid...¡± After he calmed down, Lin Feiran did not look at the girl again. He turned his head, locked his gaze on Gu Kaifeng, and softly asked, ¡°Do you know Mrs. Zheng?¡± The ghost did not say anything, she just softly hummed ¡°yeah¡±. If he ignored her ghostly face, this girl was just like any other quiet kid. Lin Feiran guessed, ¡°Are you Mrs. Zheng¡¯s daughter?¡± Mrs. Zheng looked around forty years old, but her son seemed to only be in the second grade of elementary school. If he was her first child, it seemed she was starting a familyte in life. Lin Feiran thought it was more likely that she had a child who had unfortunately died before having a second one. Sure enough, the little ghost only hesitated for a moment before saying ¡°en¡± again. ¡°s.¡± Lin Feiran had always thought Mrs. Zheng was a very good person. Now he knew that she lost her daughter. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh sadly as he articted carefully, ¡°So you... Was it an ident or an illness? The ghost girl seemed reluctant to answer. After a while, she raised her thin, pale hand and made a ¡°two¡± gesture. The second? Lin Feiran quickly nced at her and confirmed, ¡°Because of illness?¡± The little ghost nodded. Hismunication with the ghost was going abnormally smoothly, so Lin Feiran became more rxed. He continued to ask, ¡°Then, do you have any unfinished business? Can I help you?¡± The ghost hesitated and studied Lin Feiran from head to toe with eyes as ck as a hole. Finally, she shook her head slowly as if she did not trust him. She got up, dusted the non-existent dirt from her skirt, and ran away, her slim and faint figure passing through the wall as she disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Feiran was not surprised. He had a cousin around the same age as her. He knew many children that age were wary of strangers. It would be weirder if she had spilled her guts to him after only a short chat. The backboard could be heard trembling from a rebound, and another ball went into the basket. The basketball fell on the ground with a bang before it was firmly caught by a pair of attractive hands. Lin Feiran looked at the basketball the ghost of the girl had wanted to touch and thought up a n. That child was very pitiful, Lin Feiran thought. If she died from an illness, she might not have lived happily even when she was alive. When other children eat and y, the little girl might have been wasting away in the hospital every day. ¡°Did you see the three-pointer I just shot?¡± Gu Kaifeng came running over with his body that shone brightly with Yang energy, treading in the process on two ghosts that were sleeping on the ground. Both ghosts let out squeaks; they were burned by his overflowing Yang energy and had lost a part of their stomachs. They woke up one after the other with very sour expressions! ¡°I saw it.¡± Lin Feiran unscrewed the cap of a water bottle and handed it to Gu Kaifeng. When Gu Kaifeng reached for it, he deliberately brushed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s fingertips. The two ghosts who were lying on the ground, holding their bellies and cursing, disappeared. ¡°Is this new?¡± Gu Kaifeng wiped his sweat and looked at the newly opened bottle of water in his hand. He capped it and returned it to Lin Feiran. Then, he stooped and picked up Lin Feiran¡¯s bottle from the ground. He took a few gulps directly from the mouth of the bottle, drinking half of the water left. Under Lin Feiran¡¯splicated gaze, he wiped his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°This water is sweeter than the other.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± If therees a day that Gu Kaifeng dies, he would die from being too sexy! After eating dinner, they had an evening self-study ss and returned to the dorm at 8:30. Lin Feiran took out the book his grandpa left him from his desk drawer and perused it to reconfirm the way to give offerings to ghosts. Gu Kaifeng sat beside him, going through an exercise book. After a while, he suddenly touched Lin Feiran with his knee and asked, ¡°Baby, how did you do these past two days?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Speaking of the mid-term exam, Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and he wore a look of exultation as he borated, ¡°I answered all of thest major questions for mathematics and physics, and my essay should also be good. Before the exam, I memorized several theses on ssical literature before the exam and was able to use three of them.¡± Gu Kaifeng asked in a leisurely manner, ¡°Can you raise your rank this time?¡± Lin Feiranughed, rubbed the tip of his nose, and boasted, ¡°I think I can surpass you no problem this time.¡± Gu Kaifeng was happy; it seemed as though he had been waiting for this answer as he quickly replied, ¡°Then, what are you going to do if you can¡¯t surpass me? Do you dare to make a bet?¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes. ¡°I dare. However, if it¡¯s for something like ¡®if I lose, I kiss you¡¯, no deal.¡± Gu Kaifengined, ¡°RanRan, you¡¯ve be harder to trick.¡± Lin Feiran hummed, ¡°I knew what you were going to do.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to kiss me if you lose,¡± said Gu Kaifeng slowly. He seemed to lower his hand carelessly, but he actually grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s right hand that was hanging by his side. Heced Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers with his own and said, ¡°If you lose, promise you will fall in love with me and formally be my boyfriend.¡± Lin Feiran was silent for a moment and felt sincere surprise from the bottom of his heart. ¡°So you actually knew that I¡¯m not your boyfriend?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at him quietly and said, ¡°Of course I know, you have rejected me well.¡± Lin Feiran was angry at such a blunt admission and said, ¡°Then why do you still treat me like... Like that...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips bore a slight grin as he calmly said, ¡°The political science teacher exined that if in a portion of a region a certain portion of the poption could love first, they would rise up, leading and assisting other regions, and the other people, until we gradually attain amon love.¡± Lin Feiran felt a burst of dizziness. He cradled his forehead in his hand on the table and said, ¡°You¡¯re so good at politics, ah? Why don¡¯t you study liberal arts?¡± Gu Kaifeng answered soberly, ¡°If I study liberal arts, then how am I going to be in the same ss as you?¡± Lin Feiran ignored him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to take that bet with you. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± He returned to reading his grandpa¡¯s notebook. This is a fanart by KrazyCrazy, posted on our discord channel ?? Ch34 - PaPaPa!

Chapter Ch34 - PaPaPa!

Trantor: Melimeli, Editors: kayli, Pyrrhae, PR: Baumkuchen Lin Feiran only looked down at his grandpa¡¯s book for a moment before he suddenly remembered his hand was being sped by Gu Kaifeng, and shook their hands apart. Being shameless, Gu Kaifeng grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s hand again. Lin Feiran wanted to shake him off once more, but Gu Kaifeng held onto him tightly. Gu Kaifeng leaned closer and craftily shifted the topic as he asked, ¡°RanRan, what are you reading?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reading a book that was left to me by my grandfather...¡± Lin Feiran thought that with this, maybe he could let Gu Kaifeng connect the dots by himself and figure out the truth. He quickly pushed the book in front of Gu Kaifeng and said, ¡°Read it yourself.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes nced down at the book. With a puzzled smile, he looked at Lin Feiran whose face was full of anticipation and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nk? What are you looking at?¡± Lin Feiran looked at the book. It was full of records written in blue and ck inks. He gulped and trembled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nk?¡± Gu Kaifengughed. He came closer, eyes opened wide to show his sincerity, and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s nk, ah.¡± Lin Feiran anxiously said, ¡°On the page...¡± Halfway through, his throat closed up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Gu Kaifeng took the book and illuminated the open page beneath amp. He narrowed his eyes and stared so hard at the paper it seemed like he was going to burn a hole through it. Finally, he put down the book and rubbed Lin Feiran¡¯s head. He said in a good-natured way, ¡°Baby, are you pranking me?¡± Lin Feiran looked at the handwriting in the book that probably only he could see, and silently bit his lips. A cold sense of helplessness ran up his spine. His back was so cold it hurt. This reminded Lin Feiran again that no matter how strange or hard things would be in the future, he was doomed to bear it all alone. Do not think about asking for help from other people; even telling them the truth was nothing but a dream. Lin Feiran squirmed uneasily and tried hard to rid his mind of these negative thoughts. He gloomily said, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Gu Kaifeng looked thoughtfully at him for a moment. He still had not released Lin Feiran¡¯s hand. With his other hand, he turned Lin Feiran¡¯s face so he was looking at him. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re hiding something?¡± I¡¯m not hiding anything, I just can¡¯t say it ah! Lin Feiran rolled his eyes and spoke as if nothing was amiss, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Gu Kaifeng did not buy it. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re lying. Is somebody bullying you, or is there something else going on? Hurry, tell me.¡± Lin Feiranzily gave Gu Kaifeng a sidelong nce. He raised the hand that was being forcibly intertwined with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s and faintly said, ¡°Besides you, who else bullies me?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave him a handsome and mischievous smile. ¡°How can you consider what your husband does bullying? If there¡¯s something that¡¯s making you unhappy, tell me. Don¡¯t treat your husband as an outsider.¡± ¡ª¡ªHe really thinks of himself as my husband! In the end, under Gu Kaifeng¡¯s onught of questions, Lin Feiran had to admit that seeing Grandpa¡¯s things made him miss his grandpa, so he was in a bad mood. As a result, Gu Kaifeng forced a big bowl of chicken soup for the soul down his throat... ¡°... Oh.¡± Lin Feiran had an indifferent expression. My grandpa isn¡¯t looking over me from heaven, okay? My grandfather is looking at my grandmother from his house! The old couple was so sweet on each other that they did not even miss their grandson. Gu Kaifeng kept his hold on Lin Feiran¡¯s hand, jiggling his thighs as he continued to cheer Lin Feiran up. ¡°Our grandfather...¡± Lin Feiran interrupted angrily, ¡°¡¯Our¡¯ my ass, that¡¯s my grandfather!¡± Gu Kaifeng saw that Lin Feiran, who had been looking dispirited a moment ago, was now getting angry. He knew Lin Feiran had recovered and said, ¡°Let me give you a warm hug, you can think of me as your grandfather.¡± Lin Feiran was both infuriated and amused. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Gu Kaifeng held the struggling Lin Feiran tightly in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s hair whorl. He said in a soft voice, ¡°In the future, tell me if you¡¯re feeling unhappy. I¡¯m good at talking sense into you.¡± You¡¯re going to talk shit! Lin Feiran thought in his heart, but he begrudgingly said yes. ¡°Good.¡± Gu Kaifeng kissed the hand of Lin Feiran that he had been holding. Lin Feiran looked at him, looked at his hand, then blushed as he asked, ¡°How long are you going to hold my hand?¡± Gu Kaifeng answered naturally, ¡°My whole life.¡± Lin Feiran, who was suddenly hit by a romantic gesture: ¡°......¡± At this time, Gu Kaifeng got up and moved his desk that had been flush against Lin Feiran¡¯s. He moved it so instead of them sitting side by side, they would be sitting back to back. Gu Kaifeng then sat down with his back to Lin Feiran, took hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s left hand with his own, and said, ¡°This way, it won¡¯t get in the way of our homework.¡± ¡°You must be really bored...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his palm gave off a thinyer of sweat. The beautiful white hand twisted in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s palm, trying to break free. What¡¯s going on in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mind every day!? Gu Kaifeng clicked his tongue and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, I¡¯m going to ravish you.¡± Lin Feiran blushed and after a long moment of silence, retorted, ¡°As if you¡¯d actually do that.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°I really will.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying so hard to hold back, so don¡¯t give me an excuse.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t make a sound and let Gu Kaifeng hold onto his hand tightly. He lowered his head and read his grandpa¡¯s notebook, face red. Gu Kaifeng opened a workbook, bit off the cap of his pen, and buried his head in homework. The first page of the notebook recorded the method for giving offerings to ghosts. It was very simple and practical: prepare an incense burner and three 20 centimeters or longer incense sticks, find a secluded ce protected from the wind, then insert the three incense sticks into the incense burner. If you don¡¯t know the precise range of the ghost¡¯s movements, you should first write down the ghost¡¯s name and their physical constitution on a yellow paper, then burn it. If you know the precise range of the ghost¡¯s movements, this step can be omitted as long as you give the offerings within that area. After the three incense sticks are lit, ce the offerings within three meters of the incense burner. While burning the yellow paper, recall in your mind the appearance of the intended ghost. After incense sticks have burned, take the offerings and throw them away in an uninhabited ce. The things that cannot be burned should not be used by the living anymore. Otherwise, it could draw Yin energy to your body and cause various negative effects. The method was very simple. Lin Feiran had tried it before on his grandfather¡¯s grave and because it had been done right after a funeral, all the necessary things had already been on hand. He had nothing at school, so this time he would have to buy them. However, boarding schools only open their gates on Saturdays and Sundays, so Lin Feiran wanted to buy the materials before returning to school this Sunday. After reading this page, Lin Feiran skimmed through the rest of the notebook. He had not studied the book carefully since he got it. At first, he nced at it briefly and found most of it seemed to be magic techniques to expel evil spirits. Because he felt that he did not want to run around exorcising ghosts like his grandpa, he was toozy to read it carefully. However, now that he had taken it out there was no harm in reading it a little. At least so he would know what was covered by the book so he would not find himself at a loss when encountering a situation in which he could use it. ¡°Baby, what subject are you working on?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked suddenly. Five long fingers gently rubbed and teased the back of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand. ¡°I... I¡¯m doing Chemistry.¡± Lin Feiran quickly flipped open his Chemistry workbook, fearing that continuously staring at a nk page would make him look crazy in front of Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng did not seem to hear Lin Feiran¡¯s reply. The only thing on his mind was his dishonest kneading of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand. While rubbing, he restlessly said, ¡°Your small hand is really delicate.¡± Lin Feiran dug his blunt, harmless nails into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s palm and warned him, ¡°Just hold my hand, don¡¯t grope me.¡± Gu Kaifeng chuckled and asked, ¡°Are youpromising? After that, will it be ¡®just grope, don¡¯t kiss¡¯ and then ¡®just kiss, don¡¯t...¡¯¡± Gnashing his teeth, Lin Feiran interrupted, ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Kaifeng grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and used it to give himself a few gentle pats on the face while making sound effects with his mouth. ¡°Pa! PaPaPa!¡± Lin Feiran had no way to handle this hooligan¡¯s immoral behavior. Instead, he turned his head away and continued to read his grandpa¡¯s notebook, seething with anger. The notebook¡¯s contents were mostly about various kinds of exorcism, and some teachings on how to read Feng Shui. Lin Feiran turned over page after page without any interest. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the name of a strange magic. Sharing Yin? The name sounds a little scary ah. Lin Feiran started to read it curiously. The more he looked at it, the more serious he got. Over time, he knit his delicate brows. First, because the way the spell was performed could not really be described... Second, because the effect is miraculous. ¡ª¡ªThe kind of magic called ¡°Sharing Yin¡± exists especially for people with a negative (Yin) constitution like Lin Feiran. People with a negative constitution can choose a person with a positive constitution to establish through magic a Yin energy connection between them. Once the Yin energy connection is established, the person with the negative constitution can share the Yin-Yang eyes with the other. However, the person with the positive constitution is free to do as he pleases and can open or close the connection at will. This includes the ability to freely activate and deactivate the Yin-Yang eyes ¡ª unlike with Lin Feiran, whose negative constitution forces him to leave them active whether he wants to or not. This is possible!? Lin Feiran temporarily forgot about the magic process being indescribable. He thought that if only he could establish a Yin energy connection with Gu Kaifeng, then would he not be able to tell him that he did not like him and that he was just using Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy to suppress the Yin-Yang eyes? However, Lin Feiran could not be happy for even ten seconds. He saw a line of notes underlined with red ink: ¡°The Yin energy connection can most easily be understood as the binding together of two peoples¡¯ souls. The soul binding part is easy, it¡¯s separation that is hard. Therefore, ¡®Sharing Yin¡¯ can only be used once in one¡¯s life...¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± What a joke! How can a spell that can only be used once in a lifetime be used on Gu Kaifeng, ah!? Ch35 - Really Really Loves You.

Chapter Ch35 - Really Really Loves You.

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: kayli, Pyrrhae The little sticky cake Lin Feiran usually spent the weekend sticking to Gu Kaifeng and staying at his home. Before visiting, he would go to the jewelry store next to the school to buy some girly hair ornaments for Xia Xia. Xia Xia¡¯s fondness for Lin Feiran soared, and as soon as Lin Feiran appeared, he would immediately stick solely to him. This little brother-inw can be very easily bought! On Sunday afternoon, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father, an extremely busy man who seldom had time for leisure, drove them back to school. In the car, Lin Feiran opened his phone¡¯s memo and looked at his shopping list. Politely, he asked, ¡°Uncle, when we pass by the wholesale marketter, please stop. I want to do some shopping.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Lin Feiran said with a sweet voice. Gu Kaifeng could not stay still when he heard the soft tone Lin Feiran used when he spoke politely. He pretended to look down at his phone, but his other hand easily slipped inside Lin Feiran¡¯s clothes and pinched his waist. Lin Feiran, who was caught off-guard, let out a yelp when pinched. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father looked into the rearview mirror. Gu Kaifeng quickly retracted his hand and asked Lin Feiran with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What a great performance! Lin Feiran gritted his teeth and kept smiling. ying along with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s act, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just remembered that I forgot to solve an important problem in my math homework.¡± Gu Kaifeng responded with a serious face, ¡°Then you should get back to school so you can finish it quickly.¡± Lin Feiran red fiercely at him, but his voice remained soft. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Gu Kaifeng nearly hurt himself suppressing hisughter. How terrible. Lin Feiran and the others were passing by the mostprehensive wholesale market in the city. The market was divided into several areas, which were further divided into even smaller sections. The variety of goods for sale was quite extensive; it was imed that anything could be bought here except for houses and cars. The things that Lin Feiran wanted to buy were rather peculiar, so he didn¡¯t want Gu Kaifeng to see. In order to prepare for being alone for the next two to three hours, Lin Feiran took a bottle of water from his bag and unscrewed the cap. He proffered it to Gu Kaifeng with faked concern, ¡°Are you thirsty? Want a drink?¡± Gu Kaifeng shot a nce at the newly opened bottle of water in Lin Feiran¡¯s hands and drawled, ¡°Not thirsty.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father, who had been silently following the intery in the back: ¡°......¡± How did my son be so reluctant to drink a mouthful of water recently? In fact, for Lin Feiran, the best way to absorb Yang energy was to pilfer small items of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s like stationery. However, the frustrating thing was that Gu Kaifeng had recently started to notice that his stuff was inexplicably somehow always going missing. As this was something Lin Feiran was in a position to have done, Gu Kaifeng asked him at one point if he had stolen them. Lin Feiran answered bitterly, ¡°How could I possibly do something like that!?¡± Gu Kaifengughed, ¡°You really didn¡¯t?¡± Lin Feiran cried grievously, ¡°Really! Didn¡¯t! Do! It!¡± Gu Kaifeng calmly stared at him. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes had lived up to expectations and began to shift. However, his mouth defended himself pridefully as he said, ¡°Am I that kind of person, ah? Is it because my uniform got dirty during the mid-term exam and I took your uniform without your permission? That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll take something else ah...¡± Gu Kaifeng did not reply. Heughed softly and stopped asking. Although Gu Kaifeng did not bring it up anymore, he was much more vignt than before. After questioning Lin Feiran, Gu Kaifeng would always notice when Lin Feiran took a pen or a book secretly. He would look everywhere and would not give up until he found it. Therefore, Lin Feiran¡¯s stealing habits dwindled a lot over the past two days. He relied primarily on sticking to Xia Xia to absorb Yang energy instead. Before returning to school today, Gu Kaifeng gathered up his things carefully. He packed with the appearance of a property confiscator from ancient times, putting things slowly in his bag one at a time. He purposely dragged out his pronunciation, elongating his speech, ¡°One XX brand dark blue gel pen ¡ª¡ª one XX series Maths reference book ¡ª¡ª one Chemistry notebook with ck cover and gold title ¡ª¡ª a 2B pencil... Hey, I remember I had one more pen, where did it go?¡± Lin Feiran was so angry that he grinded his teeth. He took the pen out of his bag and stealthily put it back on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s desk. There was really no chance to take anything! Without an alternative, Lin Feiran had to think hard of a solution for himself. Even if he could steal nothing else, he could still steal saliva, and the effect was actually even better... The car stopped at the intersection in front of the wholesale market. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father told his son, ¡°Kaifeng, go with Feiran. I¡¯ll stop by the road and wait for you both.¡± Just as Gu Kaifeng was about to get out of the car, Lin Feiran refused, ¡°No need to wait for me, Uncle. I want to shop around, so I¡¯ll be very slow. You can take Kaifeng back to school first, and I will take a taxi after I¡¯m finished.¡± Gu Kaifeng clicked his tongue in irritation. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Really no need, you go back to school first.¡± Lin Feiran was carrying the bag that contained the holy water and he felt especially fearless. The stickiness of this little sticky cake had been getting lesstely... Maybe it is going to go bad soon! Quickly, eat it! Gu Kaifeng was pulled away by his father with a disgruntled face, and Lin Feiran headed to the section that sold children¡¯s goods first. Five minutester, Lin Feiran took out from his bag the water bottle from which Gu Kaifeng had drunk. He unscrewed the bottle cap, looked at the mouth of the bottle for a few seconds, and then, like a downright pervert, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it at lightning speed. The moment after he licked it, Lin Feiran, who stood in the middle of a very busy market, blushed like a small tomato. AAAAAH I¡¯m really someone with no lower limit ah! Lin Feiran flung the water bottle back inside his bag with all his might. Lin Feiran spent more than an hour in the wholesale market. He bought a kid¡¯s ball, a furry rabbit plushie that he liked, and a Barbie doll. He also bought a few hair clips, a big bag of fruit jelly candies, biscuits, choctes, and other various children¡¯s snacks. Finally, he bought a big stack of yellow papers, two bundles of incense sticks, and a small incense burner. Afterwards, Lin Feiran hailed a taxi at the entrance of the market and went back to school. It was five o¡¯ clock, and rush hour. The traffic jam was so bad that the half-an-hour trip took an hour. Since being separated from his Yang energy battery that afternoon, Lin Feiran had already used the water bottle three times to suppress his Yin-Yang eyes. There were about another five or six minutes before he could reach the school gate safely, but the Yin energy in his body did not cooperate and began to rouse. A sudden chill came over his entire body once again. Lin Feiran, who had been holding the water bottle all this time, quickly unscrewed the cap and took a drink. However, the feeling of being instantly surrounded by warm Yang energy did not happen, probably because the leftover Yang energy from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s saliva on the bottle had been depleted. Lin Feiran unwillingly stuck out the tip of his red tongue and carefully licked around the mouth of the bottle. But he still could not get even a tiny bit of Yang energy; it only resulted in him looking like a bigger pervert! Forget it. It¡¯s time for some courage, thought Lin Feiran. Recapping the bottle, he put it back into his bag and lifted his trembling eyes, looking straight ahead... When Lin Feiran had entered the taxi, he had taken his three big stic bags of purchases and sat in the back seat for convenience. Originally, no one was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, so after his Yin-Yang eyes became active he was horrified to see a woman there. To be precise, it was a female ghost... The female ghost¡¯s appearance was not too terrifying, although from the first nce it was obvious she was not alive. She had a haggard, sickly face, but at least she had both her arms and legs and her face was free from blood. She was very attractive for a ghost. The female ghost wore a long skirt and had a head full of long, straight, jet-ck hair. She appeared to be about 34 or 35 years old. She looked like she would have been the gentle and elegant type when she was alive. Lin Feiran secretly watched the ghost without moving, and did not feel too afraid. The female ghost also sat still and did nothing ¡ª she only put her transparent hand on top of the driver¡¯s that was gripping the gearshift. The female ghost wore a simple wedding ring on her ring finger, but her finger was as thin as a straw. The ring dangled on it, swinging back and forth as if it would fall off at any time. Lin Feiran peeked over at the driver¡¯s left hand on the steering wheel and saw that he also wore a modest wedding ring with the same pattern. Suddenly, the ghost opened her mouth andined in a soft tone, ¡°Drive slower. It was very dangerous just now.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The driver really was driving a little too fast. The taxi arrived at the school¡¯s entrance and came to a stop. The driver pointed to the fee meter and extended his hand to the back seat. Lin Feiran took out the right amount of money and stuffed it into the driver¡¯s hand. He hesitated to get out of the taxi. As he pushed the taxi door open a little, he summoned up the courage to face the driver and stammer, ¡°Ex-, excuse me, have you ever been married before? And did your wife die of illness?¡± The driver was startled for a moment. Two thick eyebrows tightly scrunched up as he asked gruffly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Feiran made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Was your wife slim and pale? Did she have a mole at the left corner of her mouth, monolids, a high nose bridge, and hair 5 centimeters past her shoulders? She liked to wear a grass-green dress, a wedding ring on her finger exactly the same as yours, and liked to always keep her hair tucked behind her ears?¡± ¡°What the hell...¡± The driver did not deny it and sat there with his mouth open. The cigarette he had just bit fell out and he said, ¡°You... You know my wife?¡± The female ghost who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat turned her head and looked gently back at Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran and the female ghost stared at each other face to face for a moment, then she opened her mouth and began to speak... ¡°In the future, you should smoke less. Two packs a day are too many, keep it to no more than one pack a day,¡± Lin Feiran fired out at lightning speed, ¡°Drive slower and don¡¯t rush constantly. Xiao Hua isn¡¯t talking these days because he failed his exam, so he is afraid. It¡¯s not a rebellious phase, so don¡¯t scold him all the time. If you have free time, go to the hospital for a checkup. In thest six months, you¡¯ve been snoring a lot when you sleep. Also that... that...¡± Lin Feiran rubbed his nose, hesitated for a moment, and said ufortably, ¡°She has never told you this before, because she thought that it would be embarrassing to say... She loves you, she really really loves you.¡± Afterwards Lin Feiran ran for his life, leaping out of the back seat of the taxi with his three full stic bags. He immediately dashed towards the school¡¯s main entrance. The images of ghosts flickered past along the way. After running for a while, Lin Feiran did not dare to run anymore. He had run into several ghosts while sprinting. Now that his Yin-Yang eyes were active, he could feel it when he bumped into ghosts. The pain from the chill was unbearable and caused his entire body to ache. Lin Feiran also could not help but worry that the driver woulde and kill him. He stopped and kneeled while gasping for air, took his phone out of his pants pocket, and called Gu Kaifeng. While waiting several seconds for him to pick up, Lin Feiran looked up in the direction where the taxi driver had stopped his car. The taxi was still parked there. The driver had not aggressivelye to kill him, but he had not driven away either. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Hey, baby.¡± Ch36 - I’m flirting with my husband!

Chapter Ch36 - I¡¯m flirting with my husband!

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: Pyrrhae The sun had already set and thest ray of sunshine had fallen below the horizon. All around, thendscape had be dark. The halo from the streetmps and the energy-saving lights on snack stalls across from the school did nothing to dispel his fear. The night made the presence of death stronger. Dusk blurred the features of pedestrians, making them nebulous and indistinct, and in such a sinister atmosphere, even living people with weak Yang energy looked somewhat like ghosts. Lin Feiran piled the three stic bags at his feet, squatted, and hugged his knees. He was so terrified that he looked like a little mushroom. He asked Gu Kaifeng urgently, ¡°What are you doing? Are you busy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m washing something and will be done soon.¡± The sound of water running from a faucet could be heard from the other side. ¡°Baby, is there something wrong?¡± Lin Feiran pursed his lips and looked between the iron rails of the school gate. Ghosts be active after sunset and he could see that the path from the gate to the dormitory was filled with ghosts. A group of ghosts with a ratherrge zone for movement flocked to the school gate, floating in and out from both the iron rails and the entrance in an unending stream. After the sun went down, the frivolous ghosts came out to y! Spending a long time in the graveyard every day made the ghosts foolish, so they spent the night having their fun. How leisurely. Lin Feiran did not want to ask for a favor from Gu Kaifeng, so he braced himself and thought about rushing in. He stood up in a sh but when he saw the dense sea of ghosts, he hesitated for a moment and lost his courage. He squatted back down like a mushroom and pleaded in a panic, ¡°Can youe pick me up at the school gate?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned off the faucet after hearing this, leaving his half-washed things to soak in the basin. He wiped his wet right hand on his pants and asked while exiting the dormitory, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feiran felt so helpless he wanted to cry, but he could only say, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, can you juste and pick me up? Tomorrow I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡± By this time, Gu Kaifeng had already made his way out of the building. His expensive sneakers barely made a sound when he leaped down the three steps out front. Gu Kaifeng ran towards the school gate, all the while taking pains to control his breathing as he asked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong but you want me to pick you up? Are you flirting with your husband?¡± Lin Feiran was brushed again by a careless passing ghost. The chill made him quiver. Full of resentment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Gu Kaifeng took big strides towards the school gate. He pretended to be unhappy and said, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m not going.¡± Even though the sounds of him running and panting were rather well suppressed, if one were to listen carefully, they could still be heard. The problem was that Lin Feiran was terrified and cold, shivering from the ghosts that were continuously brushing past him; he could not listen intently to Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng, who had already arrived at the school gate, said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say who you¡¯re flirting with.¡± Lin Feiran sniffled. He really did not want to make his way back to the dormitory alone. Bracing himself and wearing the face of one who is ready to die a martyr, he bravely roared, ¡°I¡¯m flirting with my husband! Was that ok? Are you satisfied? And you still haven¡¯t picked me up yet!¡± ¡°Husband is arriving in a second. One... I¡¯m here.¡± The voice from behind Lin Feiran synchronized with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice over the phone. Immediately after, two fingers gently pinched the nape of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck. In the space of a moment, the season suddenly changed from early winter to midsummer. The cold and deste evening wind and the Yin energy that gathered in graveyards all year round ceased to exist. The surrounding air was instantly soaked in the molten syrup of warm and sweet Yang energy. The Yang energy suffused through the environment and entered Lin Feiran¡¯s body through his fingertips, dispelling his feelings of fear and helplessness. Lin Feiran squatted on the ground like a small mushroom as an indescribable feeling surged violently inside. When he turned around, he saw Gu Kaifeng standing behind him with his phone in hand, chest heaving. From a nce, it was evident he had run the whole way. Seeing Lin Feiran looking at him, Gu Kaifeng put his phone and hands into his pant pockets. He tilted his head slightly and gave a devious smile. Deliberately ying it cool, he said, ¡°So you really admitted it, you were flirting with your husband.¡± Lin Feiran did not get angry or deny it; he just stood silently with his three bags in hand. He looked at Gu Kaifeng, his two eyes shining like two stars whose reflection shimmered in the water. ¡°Give them to me, I¡¯ll carry them all.¡± Gu Kaifeng snatched the three bags from Lin Feiran¡¯s hands and weighed them in his own. He said with a voice full of understanding, ¡°You couldn¡¯t carry them by yourself, could you?¡± Lin Feiran whispered softly, ¡°I can carry this much.¡± In fact, he really really could carry them! Gu Kaifeng knew that Lin Feiran was not the type to admit defeat, so he didn¡¯t ask again. He stuck his face towards Lin Feiran, the corners of his lips raised happily, and said, ¡°Husband hase to pick you up. Give me a reward.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart jumped in his chest. He gently poked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s handsome cheek with the pad of his finger then said, ¡°The reward is over.¡± ¡°That was a bit half-hearted. Alright, I¡¯ll collect it myself.¡± Gu Kaifeng craned his neck and gave Lin Feiran a quick peck on the cheek. ¡°Hey! You...¡± Lin Feiran covered his face and looked around in a panic. ¡°What if somebody sees!¡± ¡°Is there anyone around?¡± Gu Kaifeng also looked about. There were actually some students in the distance who were returning just like them, but they were too far away to be able to see anything. When Lin Feiran brought this up, Gu Kaifeng thought it was a good time to take advantage of the situation. Gu Kaifeng bent at the waist, stuck his head directly in front of Lin Feiran, and quickly kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s soft and beautiful lips. Lin Feiran widened his eyes in surprise, but he was kissed again before he could protest. This kiss was even deeper, with Gu Kaifeng sucking on his lips before letting him go. Lin Feiran was extremely embarrassed after having been caught off guard and suddenly kissed three times. When he recalled how the school¡¯s gate was bustling with ghosts, he could not fathom just how many of them saw the scene just now. The extent of his shame instantly multiplied and his face was burning hot. Gu Kaifeng became addicted to kissing and like a big dog who could hardly wait for his master toe home to shower him with love, he sneakily came closer for a fourth. Lin Feiran rushed to push away Gu Kaifeng¡¯s doggy head and cursed in a hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss so many times!¡± Gu Kaifeng replied in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll only kiss a few times.¡± Lin Feiran, who could not fight back and who had been fooled around with again: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng felt he had taken every possible advantage and was very satisfied. He lowered his head to look inside the bags and asked with curiosity, ¡°What are you buying these things for?¡± Lin Feiran scratched the tip of his nose and looked away as he vaguely replied, ¡°It¡¯s for my grandpa... Tomb Sweeping Day isn¡¯t for a while yet, but these things can be used when the timees.¡± ¡°Tomb Sweeping Day?¡± Gu Kaifengughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that still half a year away?¡± Lin Feiran replied fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m buying them early to prepare, can¡¯t I do that?¡± ¡°Of course you can, whatever RanRan says is right.¡± Gu Kaifeng peered into the bags again and spotted a fluffy white rabbit plushie. He said with amusement, ¡°This is also for our grandpa?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng praised, ¡°Our grandpa really has quite the personality.¡± Lin Feiran had to force himself to find an exnation. ¡°Those are for my younger rtives. Can you stop looking?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Kaifeng very obediently straightened up immediately, raising his head to look ahead. When they returned to their dorm room, Gu Kaifeng ced the three big bags on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, and returned to the water room to finish washing his things. Lin Feiran wandered around the building in search of a ce in which he could make the offerings for the ghost in secrecy. Atst, Lin Feiran secured a utility room that held nothing of value; there was a dirty mop, a broom, some rags, and the like. The door was usually left unlocked, but it had atch so it could be locked from the inside. It also had a small window so after the incense was burned, the smell could easily be dispersed. One could say it was the perfect ce. Lin Feiran looked left and right about the room and felt very satisfied. He went back to the dorm room, nning to grab the things he needed to make offerings to the ghost of the girl. By the time Lin Feiran made it back, Gu Kaifeng had finished washing his clothes and was hanging them to dry in front of the window. He suddenly said, ¡°RanRan, I found out that your socks actually don¡¯t smell at all.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s instinctive reaction was to raise his tail and he proudly said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m very clean; even my sweat doesn¡¯t smell. Even if I wear my socks for three days straight, they still won¡¯t stink, unlike those...¡± Halfway through his sentence, Lin Feiran suddenly turned to Gu Kaifeng with a frightening look on his face. Gu Kaifeng looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Continue talking.¡± Lin Feiran frantically grabbed at his hair. ¡°How do you know that my socks don¡¯t stink!?¡± Gu Kaifeng calmly answered, ¡°Because I helped you wash them.¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Lin Feiran pointed at Gu Kaifeng, ¡°You didn¡¯t just wash them! You definitely also...¡± Lin Feiran was too embarrassed to say the rest, but Gu Kaifeng unabashedly nodded, ¡°Yes, ah.¡± Lin Feiran flopped onto his chair with a bang and rubbed his chest with his palm to console himself. He felt that he very desperately needed a quick-acting heart-saving pill! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your husband washing your socks?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked brazenly and without shame. ¡°The problem is that you also...¡± Lin Feiran blushed and could not speak any further. Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrow, ¡°Also what?¡± Lin Feiran was so angry that he simply ignored him. He took the things he needed to make offerings to the ghost and went out. Gu Kaifeng caught up to him with two strides and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Feiran stared at Gu Kaifeng fiercely, gritted his teeth, and spat out, ¡°I¡¯m going to put a curse on your head!¡± Ch37 - Husband, make some space for me, okay?

Chapter Ch37 - Husband, make some space for me, okay?

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran carried the three bags with him as he ran into the utility room, locked the door, and opened the window. He neatly arranged the offerings for the ghost of the girl on the floor, thenid out the incense burner, incense, and yellow paper for the ritual... Focus on the ritual! He had just been kissed by Gu Kaifeng at the school gate, so he was fully charged with Yang energy and unafraid. It¡¯s just that once he recalled what happened at the school gate, he could not keep his heart from thumping. Today, because he needed a favor from Gu Kaifeng, he was forced to verbally acknowledge the other as his ¡°husband.¡± However, what caused Lin Feiran to be exceedingly rmed was his realization that, deep inside, he felt no aversion. Not to mention that when he was kissed three consecutive times by Gu Kaifeng, his instinctive response was merely ¡°don¡¯t be seen by others¡± and nothing else. Not only was he truly not angry, he actually somewhat enjoyed being kissed! No, I cannot be like this... Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was initially calm as he burned the yellow paper. After burning the paper for some time, he suddenly jerked up his head and stared in wide-eyed terror at the utility room door. I couldn¡¯t have been bent this quickly, right?! Lin Feiran pped his face heavily a couple of times and redirected his thoughts back to the little ghost. In ordance with what was stated in his grandpa¡¯s notebook and with some apprehension, he recalled the image of the ghost girl in his mind and thought about the offerings that were meant to be given to her. The tasks werepleted quickly and only spanned the burning of a stick of incense. Lin Feiran tidied up the utility room and repacked the offerings for the ghost girl into the bags, closing them tightly. He nned to hide them temporarily in his cupboard in his room, then dispose of them after confirming that the ghost of the girl had received them. Tonight, the seven-year-old little girl who had died from a malignant disease received her very first ¡°express delivery.¡± The contents included a ball, a plushie, a Barbie doll, snacks, essories ¡ª the things she was deprived of because her childhood had ended prematurely. He could not umte dirty clothes anymore. No socks, no trousers, no clothing could be umted, period! He must wash them immediately after taking them off, Young Master Lin thought with some bitterness. Actually, he was unprepared to change his bad habit of umting dirtyundry... ¡°RanRan, want to work on some homework together?¡± Gu Kaifeng, who was sitting in front of his desk, waved the physics workbook in his hand while enthusiastically inviting Lin Feiran on a study date. Washing his roommate¡¯s socks and underwear without permission. Making a perfectly ¡°straight male¡± bent. The chief culprit, Gu Kaifeng, did not have even a speck of guilt on his face. It was very vexing! ¡°I will do mine by myself!¡± Lin Feiran exuded bloodthirst as he stalked to his desk and sat down on his chair with all the power of ten thousand peals of thunder. He spread out the same physics workbook as Gu Kaifeng and performed calctions at lightning speed. Out of all the subjects, the one in which Lin Feiran was the most proficient was precisely physics. Therefore, not only did he catch up to Gu Kaifeng very quickly, he also smoothly took the lead. Lin Feiran¡¯s little tail perked up steadily. Casting a sidelong nce at Gu Kaifeng, he sneered, ¡°Tch. You are really slow.¡± He mainly wanted to vent some of his anger! ¡°Mmm¡ª¡± Gu Kaifeng was beyond charmed by Lin Feiran¡¯s cute little act of gloating. With a face full of endearment, he replied with undting and drawn out words, ¡°I am naturally not as fast as RanRan. My baby RanRan is extremely clever.¡± I will not be defeated by a sugar-coated missile! Lin Feiran thought, but he could not keep the corners of his mouth from raising. He immediately suppressed his smile heavily, as if his lips were filled with lead. The duopleted problems until it was time for lights out. Lin Feiran, whose anger had notpletely abated, snatched up his washbasin aggressively and went to brush his teeth and wash his face in the water room. As he closed the door behind him, he deliberately mmed it shut. When Gu Kaifeng stood next to him as he washed up, Lin Feiran very naughtily turned the tap on to its max and seized the opportunity to spray Gu Kaifeng with water... He was employing all kinds of provocations! Gu Kaifeng looked mockingly at the grouchy cub-like Lin Feiran, but did not say a word. When the pair was done brushing their teeth and washing their faces, they returned to their room. Gu Kaifeng changed into his pajamas andy on his bed. Lin Feiran also changed into his pajamas, using the wardrobe door as a screen. With his head held high and his chest puffed out like a little fighting cock, Lin Feiran walked over to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bedside. Looking at Gu Kaifeng, who was lying on his back with his limbs deliberately syed in a ¡°spread eagle¡± position, he ordered in a cold tone, ¡°Retract your arms and legs. I want to lie down.¡± Gu Kaifeng gave nastyugh and said, ¡°Ask more nicely or you will sleep by yourself tonight.¡± Dead silence ensued for a full five seconds... Lin Feiran whispered weakly, ¡°Make some space for me, okay?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked displeased and did not respond. Lin Feiran spoke again with hidden bitterness, ¡°... Husband, make some space for me, okay?¡± Gu Kaifeng immediately shifted to one side of the bed andy in a straight military posture, his arms and legs kept close to his body. One side of his body was flush with the edge of the bed, effectively freeing more than half the bed for Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran struggled to suppress a smile and strove to keep his grudges from copsing. Gu Kaifeng beckoned Lin Feiran with his finger and softly said, ¡°So well-behaved. Come on. For calling me ¡®husband,¡¯ I would even be okay if you asked me to sleep on the desk, let alone making some space for you.¡± Lin Feiran snorted. He felt his way onto the bed and squeezed beneath the covers. Gu Kaifeng continued to tease him. ¡°I spoke the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test it out. I will sleep on whatever you point at.¡± Lin Feiran gave him a sidelong look. ¡°Just sleep here. You are not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips curved upwards. He turned over and embraced Lin Feiran. ¡°I know. You like it when I hold you.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Nonsense! I just want Yang energy! Ch38 - There is an area in his brain responsible for quirking his tail!

Chapter Ch38 - There is an area in his brain responsible for quirking his tail!

The dorm room was quiet for a moment. Gu Kaifeng tightened the arm encircling Lin Feiran and asked, ¡°RanRan, do you acknowledge me as your boyfriend now?¡± ¡°...What, nothing of the sort.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s body went taut. ¡°Then why did you call out ¡®husband¡¯ so passionately just now?¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s slender waist in dissatisfaction. With a guilty conscience, Lin Feiran twisted words to force logic and cried, ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address. I can use it however I like.¡± As Lin Feiran spoke, he rolled over and patted his pillow twice. He called out to the pillow affectionately, ¡°Husband¡ª Are youfortable under me, husband?¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran back into his embrace. With both love and hate, he said, ¡°I think you just need to be fucked.¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re talking about!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red and he stammered in retaliation, ¡°Take¡ª Take ten thousand steps back; even if that was true, it would definitely be me on top...¡± His voice became softer as he spoke, as if even he did not quite believe it. ¡°That¡¯s fine too, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Gu Kaifeng undid the buttons on his pajamas and made some distance between them. Grabbing Lin Feiran¡¯s hand, he forced him to touch him from his corbone to his lower abdomen. Who knew what Gu Kaifeng had eaten growing up; his body was more developed than others his age, and hecked the softness and tenderness of youth. Lin Feiran¡¯s palm caressed hard muscle encased in smooth and supple skin, his brain heating uncontrobly. As his hand slid over two erect nubs, Lin Feiran felt his mind had reached a boiling point. Meanwhile, Gu Kaifeng was devilishly restraining Lin Feiran¡¯s hands, making them rub gently. Lin Feiran felt both ashamed and inexplicably excited. Even his toes had curled, and his exquisite Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing up and down unreservedly. Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran back into his arms and held him there securely. Their two bodies were pressed together tightly without a single gap. Gu Kaifeng blew lightly on Lin Feiran¡¯s ear, which was so red it was almost dripping blood, and asked, ¡°Baby, do you like it?¡± Lin Feiran stared at him, his bright ck eyes widened in shock. He looked like a stunned hamster. After several seconds of silence, he lied through his teeth and denied, ¡°No... I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Stubborn.¡± Gu Kaifeng was not stupid. Whether or not Lin Feiran liked it could be seen at a nce from his reaction; he did not need to hear the answer at all. As a result, he pressed even further, and stuck out his tongue to toy with Lin Feiran¡¯s earlobe. He deliberately lowered his voice and, in a flirtatious and wanton tone, spat out several words without restraint, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to be on top? Do you want to fuck me?¡± Before he had finished speaking, Lin Feiran felt something in his mind give off a ¡®ta¡¯ sound, as if a string had broken. His breaths were short and hurried as he gasped out, ¡°I... don¡¯t want to.¡± These words were actually true. Lin Feiran was almost unable to move, like a little piece of New Year cake that had been cooked until it was so soft and sticky it stuck to the bottom of the pot. He had no way of doing such a thing to Gu Kaifeng ¡ª it was far more likely for Gu Kaifeng to do that thing to him. Gu Kaifeng had been excited by his involuntary teasing, but nothing more could really be done. He lifted Lin Feiran¡¯s chin and kissed him forcefully several times, then pressed the limp Lin Feiran against the wall and let his hands wander from his chest to his thighs to vent the fire of desire in his heart. At first, Lin Feiran hardly resisted, only whimpering softly several times. But after a while, he realized that Gu Kaifeng seemed at risk of misfiring. With all his might, he pushed Gu Kaifeng away and callouslymandeered the entire nket so he could wrap himself up. Flushed with anger, he said, ¡°Are you done? Are you still intending to go to ss tomorrow?¡± ¡°Done.¡± Satisfied, Gu Kaifeng took away the hands that had eaten their fill of tofuand resolved not to wash them in theing week. Lin Feiran pursed his lips and pressed on to confirm, ¡°Since when?¡± Gu Kaifeng answered honestly, ¡°Since the first time I saw you, I had a good feeling. I like people like you. Your nose, eyes, mouth, face, hands, legs, arms, and waist... and your butt, all of them are exactly to my tastes.¡± Lin Feiran immediately became angry! Why did he have to emphasize his butt at the end?! Gu Kaifeng continued, ¡°But at that time you did not care for me and didn¡¯t even want to talk to me, so I stopped thinking about this possibility. But then you suddenly started to tease me every day, and I fell into the mire.¡± The expression in Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze went dim and he seemed a little unhappy. ¡°After all is said and done, the fact remains that it¡¯s only because I¡¯m good-looking. There are many good-looking people. It would be all the same to you if you liked someone else. In the future, stop teasing me...¡± ¡°Worried that I¡¯ll meet someone good-looking in the future and have a change of heart?¡± Gu Kaifeng interpreted Lin Feiran¡¯s circuitous words with perfect uracy. He reached out with his thumb and brushed it across Lin Feiran¡¯s lips, which he had just made swollen with his kisses. His smiling eyes were fixed on Lin Feiran as he continued in a gentle and sincere tone, ¡°I admit that at first I was drawn by your appearance, but not any more. My wife is indeed so smart, so adorable, so kind, and so high-quality. Good at ying piano, good at singing, good at studies. He throws a basketball with uracy, jumps high, runs fast, has dimples when he smiles, and has so many good qualities I could never finish listing them all. When I see you draw a line, I think that my RanRan draws it straighter than anyone else. When I hear you sneeze, I think that my RanRan has a nicer-sounding sneeze than anyone else. When you re at me, my heart flutters. If you smile at me again, my spirit flies. Every day, I want to hug you, I want to kiss you, I want to have fun with you, I want to hear you speak, and I want to fuck you. Even if in the next second you¡¯re suddenly not so good-looking anymore, I¡¯ve already fallen for you. That can no longer change...¡± Receiving so manypliments out of the blue, the area of Lin Feiran¡¯s brain responsible for quirking his tail broke down from overwork. Lin Feiran was unable to show any expression of pride and could only stare adorkably at Gu Kaifeng. He felt as if there were a small pool of soapy water somewhere in a corner of his body and that Gu Kaifeng¡¯s words had just blown on it, causing tens of millions of rainbow bubbles to suddenly burst free from the surface. They tugged every cell in Lin Feiran¡¯s body and started to dance, leaving his mindpletely nk from joy. ¡°I¡¯ve said my piece. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Gu Kaifeng nudged Lin Feiran with his elbow and asked, ¡°Tell me how you came to like me. Was it that time you had a fever and I bought you medicine and congee that made you think I¡¯m especially good?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s spirit wandered the far heavens for a while before graduallying back down to Earth. He leisurely rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Probably because you¡¯re a pervert.¡± Gu Kaifengughed out loud and resigned himself to say, ¡°That¡¯s okay too. As long as you like me, it¡¯s okay.¡± Realization suddenly dawned on Lin Feiran. With the effect of saying ¡®there are no 300 taels of silver here¡¯, he quickly added, ¡°I mean that I don¡¯t like you!¡± (T/N: ¡®there are no 300 taels of silver here¡¯: protesting too much, clearly lying and inadvertently giving the truth away in the process.) ¡°Got it. Goodnight.¡± The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth quirked joyfully, as if he had not heard those words. After that, he went to sleep with the duplicitous little sticky cake in his arms. The next day was Monday, and the results for the midterm exams were released. Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran were sixth and seventh in their grade respectively; Lin Feiran¡¯s total score was 4 points lower than Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. It was all the fault of Chinese literature! Lin Feiran looked at the report card, his hands forming into fists. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely surpass you.¡± Because he had said so muchst night, he was a little embarrassed to look at Gu Kaifeng when he got up this morning. He had been too shy to initiate a conversation, but now he had finally found a chance. ¡°You¡¯ll have no problems.¡± Gu Kaifeng caressed Lin Feiran¡¯s hair, then used a red pen to draw a heart on the report card. This heart was just big enough to encircle Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran¡¯s names, which were next to each other. Lin Feiran hesitated for a moment then said, ¡°...Be careful. Don¡¯t let the teacher see your report card.¡± He seemed to be missing the main point! Gu Kaifeng understood and made a gentle noise of assent. This period was the homeroom teacher Ms. Zheng¡¯s ss, and she discussed the English papers from the midterm exam. Near the end of ss, Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes activated and he heard the sound of a child ying balling from the corridor. Lin Feiran did not touch Gu Kaifeng to absorb Yang energy, and the moment Ms. Zheng announced ss was over, he was the first to run out of the ssroom. It was indeed the little girl¡¯s ghost ying ball in the hallway. A translucent, insubstantial white hand was dribbling translucent, insubstantial ball. The scene looked very strange, but the little girl¡¯s ghost was having a lot of fun. When the ball rolled away from her carelessness, she ran over to pick it up with a smile, modestly gathering her skirt as she squatted down to pick up the ball. When she saw Ms. Zheng walk out of the ssroom, she immediately followed her. Lin Feiran waved to her and called out softly, ¡°Little girl.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost looked at him, then, while holding the ball, turned and kept following Ms. Zheng with a spring in her step. Her silhouette was energetic and adorable, just like an ordinary little girl¡¯s, except for being a little incorporeal. Lin Feiran followed behind her, forcing himself not to look at the other ghosts. He covered his mouth with his hands and said under his breath, ¡°I was the one who gave you those toys and snacks. Big brother is a good person, do you know that?¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost heard him and stopped on the spot, her big ck eyes opened wide. In one hand she held the ball and in the other, the corner of her skirt. She said timidly, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was gratified. ¡°Good...¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost swiftly followed up with, ¡°Goodbye, big brother.¡± After that, she turned and ran into Ms. Zheng¡¯s office. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The office door was not shut, and Lin Feiran was able to pop his head in and look around. The little girl¡¯s ghost hadpletely taken over Ms. Zheng¡¯s desk. Beside the tall stack of English homework sat a translucent, insubstantial doll; on top of theptop¡¯s keyboard was the rabbit plushie, and various snacks were neatly arranged on the desk, perfectly orderly. It looked like the little girl had been a good, obedient child when she was alive. After the little girl¡¯s ghost ran into the office, she put the ball by the foot of Ms. Zheng¡¯s desk. She stood on tiptoe and picked out two jelly candies from the pile of snacks. Ms. Zheng was currently going through students¡¯ report cards and was not aware of what was happening beside her. Though the little girl¡¯s ghost knew that her mother could not eat them, or even see them or hear her, she still ced one of the jellies by Ms. Zheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you, teaching ss.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost then arranged her skirt and sat down next to Ms. Zheng¡¯s chair, leaning against its legs. She tore open the packaging of the jelly in her hand and happily began to eat, her pitch-ck eyes curved into two pitch-ck crescents. Ch39 - Im handsome even when I cry!

Chapter Ch39 - I¡¯m handsome even when I cry!

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae While Lin Feiran was furtively poking his head through the doorway of the second-years¡¯ teachers¡¯ office, he was startled by the voice of the Chinese literature teacher. ¡°Oh, you came on your own? I was about to look for you.¡± Lin Feiran jumped in fear when he heard the literature teacher speak. Because he had not looked in the literature teacher¡¯s direction at all, he considered turning and running as if he had not heard. But then he heard the literature teacher¡¯s shout that was capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas, ¡°Lin Feiran! I¡¯m calling you! Come over here!¡± Lin Feiran immediately squeezed out a fake smile and diligently ran over. ¡°Ah, Ms. Li, I¡¯m here.¡± Ms. Li frowned and pushed up her sses, a cold light glinting off the lenses. She said severely, ¡°Don¡¯t grin so cheekily. What do you think you were doing during the midterms? I see that your grades in your other subjects are good. Do you not care about Chinese literature?¡± ¡°No, Ms. Li. Actually, I think that I improved fromst time...¡± Lin Feiran tried to appeal. ¡°I pay attention in literature ss.¡± ¡°You pay attention?¡± Ms. Li pulled out Lin Feiran¡¯s paper from the pile with perfect uracy and pointed to a multiple choice question circled in red pen. ¡°I exined the meaning of this word in the lesson a few days before the exam. I¡¯ll give you another chance. What is the correct answer?¡± ¡°Teacher, let me think about it.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face scrunched like a bitter melon as he looked at the question. He was stalling for time, eyes drifting to the other papers on the desk as he tried to peek at another ssmate¡¯s answer. But Ms. Li, with sharp eyes and agile hands, swiftly moved the stack of papers away. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Just as Lin Feiran was about to go bald from anxiety, the little girl¡¯s ghost suddenly ran over carrying the rabbit plushie. She stood on tiptoe and looked with wide ck eyes at the question Ms. Li was pointing to with her red pen, then craned her neck and looked at another student¡¯s paper. Timidly, she said to Lin Feiran, ¡°Pick A, big brother.¡± Ms. Li prompted, ¡°Have you decided? I think you¡¯re just...¡± Lin Feiran nced at the little girl¡¯s ghost gratefully and replied in a loud voice, ¡°I pick A!¡± The second half of Ms. Li¡¯s sentence caught in her throat. She pointed at another question Lin Feiran had gotten wrong. ¡°What about this one? I went over it too.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost looked over at the other paper again and whispered, ¡°Pick C, big brother.¡± The corner of Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth quirked. ¡°I pick C, Ms. Li.¡± Ms. Li did not believe in ghosts. She pointed at a fill-in-the-nk for a ssic poem that Lin Feiran had not answered and asked, ¡°What goes after ¡®Wement that our livesst only such a short instance¡¯¡±? The little girl¡¯s ghost frowned as she looked at the other paper. She seemed to be in about her first or second year of elementary school at most, and probably did not know enough vocabry. After hesitating, she said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the first word, ¡®the long river that has no...¡¯¡± Lin Feiran surreptitiously gave the little girl¡¯s ghost an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his hand under the desk. The little girl¡¯s ghost ignored him and ran back to Ms. Zheng¡¯s side with the rabbit plushie in her arms. Having escaped cmity, Lin Feiran was all smiles as he acted cute towards the teacher. ¡°Ms. Li, I¡¯ve always been bad at Chinese literature, so I was nervous when I took the exam. I really did listen in ss...¡± Ms. Li¡¯s temper had subsided, so she chided Lin Feiran a little more before dismissing him with a wave. When Lin Feiran left the office, he looked back at the ghost of the little girl, who was still ying with the rabbit plushie. As the ghost and the human¡¯s gazes met, Lin Feiran winked suavely at the little girl¡¯s ghost, then smiled. His looks and manner were both very pleasing to the little girl, and his actions could have knocked over an entire crowd with their cuteness. The little girl¡¯s ghost froze before she shyly lowered her head and clutched the rabbit plushie¡¯s ears. Seems like she¡¯s not as wary of me any more? Lin Feiran felt momentarily gratified as he ran across the ghost-filled corridor to return to ss. Under the severe gaze of the old principal with half a head, he gently touched his fingertips to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s cheek and absorbed some Yang energy. Then, as if nothing had happened and he was just like everyone else, he lowered his head and pulled out the chemistry exam that they would likely be reviewing the next ss. This left Gu Kaifeng, who had been teased without an outlet through which to vent his feelings, to go crazy where he sat. ¡°You think that I don¡¯t dare kiss you in ss, do you?¡± Gu Kaifeng poked the ticklish flesh at Lin Feiran¡¯s waist. Lin Feiran pulled away from him immediately, his clear eyes glowing with a hint of shyness. ¡°No ah, what¡¯s this about kissing?¡± ¡°Wait till the high school exams are over.¡± Hot breath slipped between Gu Kaifeng¡¯s teeth and lips to wash over Lin Feiran¡¯s ear, his voice low. ¡°I¡¯ll push you against the podium and kiss you, and I¡¯ll kiss you on stage.¡± Lin Feiran bit his lip but couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. He had to use one hand to cover his mouth as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kiss me in the principal¡¯s office? That would be thrilling.¡± Gu Kaifeng immediately decided, ¡°Then let¡¯s do that, too.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran coughed lightly and put on a stony expression. He opened Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chemistry exam as he said seriously, ¡°Can you think more healthy thoughts? Who wants to kiss you? Look at the questions you got wrong. We¡¯re about to go over them.¡± ¡°Just you wait.¡± A devilish, all-knowing grin surfaced on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips, and he bowed his head to look over his exam. The second ss that afternoon was physical education. Today, the P.E. teacher was miraculously neither taken ill nor busy with something else, and P.E. proceeded as normal. The students jogged twice around the field, then the teacher announced free activity time. Lin Feiran was going to y basketball with Gu Kaifeng and Wang Zhuo, but when he got to the basketball court, he scanned his surroundings with his Yin-Yang eyes and found that Ms. Zheng¡¯s daughter¡¯s ghost was ying by the side of the court. So, he changed his mind and told them that today he would just watch from the sidelines. Wang Zhuo had to find another guy to y 3v3. At first, Lin Feiran stood by the side of the court. But once he saw they were fully immersed in their game, he secretly slipped away to another hoop where the little girl¡¯s ghost was. There, several third-year seniors were ying basketball. The little girl¡¯s ghost was following their example and trying to throw her ball into the hoop, but she did not always have the strength to throw the ball high enough, and even when she managed to throw it high, it went off to the side. Lin Feiran was entertained by the sight of how the little girl¡¯s ghost was attentively throwing the ball, and the remaining fear he had of her dissipated. He circled in front of her and beckoned when her shining dark eyesnded on him. He mouthed, ¡°Come over.¡± After the incident in the office that morning, the little girl¡¯s ghost behaved less distant towards Lin Feiran. She quickly ran over while holding the ball, stopping about two meters from Lin Feiran. She called out politely, ¡°Hello, big brother.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Feiran smiled and waved at her. Behind the little girl¡¯s ghost, a student who happened to be ncing in this direction pointed at himself, perplexed. Lin Feiran quickly waved his hand. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost noticed the small misunderstanding she had caused and pped a hand to her mouth inughter. Lin Feiranughed too. In order to stop himself from looking like a fool, he covered his mouth with his hand before he whispered, ¡°Big brother shoots baskets very urately. Do you want to learn?¡± The little girl ghost hesitated, then pointed to the third-year seniors beneath the hoop. ¡°Really? More urately than those big brothers?¡± Lin Feiran waved his hand with a proud flourish. ¡°In front of your Ran-ge, all of them are garbage.¡± The abyss-like eyes of the little girl¡¯s ghost seemed to light up. ¡°I want to learn.¡± ¡°Then you have to promise me something.¡± Lin Feiran lifted an elegant eyebrow slyly. ¡°You have to tell me what your unfulfilled wish is. I want to help you.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost tugged uneasily on her skirt. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Feiran added calmly, ¡°If you break your promise, you¡¯re a puppy.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost nodded gravely. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran exhaled softly. ¡°So, tell me, what is your wish?¡± The little ghost turned away her pitch-ck eyes. Her slender and pale fingers nervously dug into the seams of the ball as she whispered, ¡°I died from illness. While I was sick, Papa and Mama worked very hard to take care of me. Especially Mama, she worked the hardest. Papa did a lot too. He looked everywhere for doctors for me, and went out early and came backte because he was working hard to earn money to buy medicine for me...¡± As the little girl¡¯s ghost spoke, tears fell from her eyes, two narrow streams of blood that slid down her porcin-white face, both strange and sorrowful. Bitterness flooded Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. He looked around to see that nobody was looking at him, then held back his fear and reached out his hand to gently touch the ghost of the little girl¡¯s head. Awkwardly, he consoled, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t be pretty...¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost wiped away the tears of blood on her face and continued, ¡°But the one who couldn¡¯t let me go the most was my mama. The day I died, she cried so bitterly. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave, and after two years, Mama gave birth to my brother... but I knew that Mama still missed me. Even now, she sometimes hugs my photo album in the middle of the night and cries...¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost paused, turning upwards her face that was both innocent and terrifying, and asked Lin Feiran carefully, ¡°Big brother, can you tell Mama for me? Tell her not to be sad any more. Every time I see her secretly crying in the middle of the night, I can¡¯t bear to leave. Tell Mama that the pain medication the big sis nurse gave me was very effective. When I died, I wasn¡¯t in pain at all. I didn¡¯t suffer at all. I know that Mama can¡¯t let this go in her heart, and thinks that I suffered. Tell her I really didn¡¯t... Tell her too that you brought me toys and snacks. I¡¯m very happy and have no regrets.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost held her chin for a moment as she thought, then nodded to herself and said, ¡°Just tell Mama these things. Thank you, big brother.¡± Lin Feiran squatted like a mushroom on the ground, his back to the seniors ying basketball. He wiped his runny nose with one hand and his tears with the other, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°Got it.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost had been dead for a long time and hade to terms with these things much more than had Lin Feiran, so she only cried at the beginning when she began to talk about these things. Now, her mood was much calmer than Lin Feiran¡¯s. She evenforted Lin Feiran with the same words he had used on her earlier. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t be handsome...¡± The tip of Lin Feiran¡¯s nose was red. Through his sobs he retorted, ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m handsome even when I cry!¡± The little girl thought a bit and said, ¡°Right, also tell my mama that I want the whole family to go to the aquarium and the amusement park again. My unfulfilled wish is tied to my mama. Where my mama is, I can go too.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Feiran agreed, then pulled out a tissue, blew his runny nose, and wiped his tears. ¡°I can¡¯t endure any more. It¡¯s too horrible. How pitiful...¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost showed a smile that indicated she had be ustomed to matters of life and death. She said softly, ¡°Everyone will die. I just left a little early, but I had such a good Papa and Mama, so I¡¯m very happy. My little brother is very cute too. When he was young, he could see me. When I made ghost faces at him, he wouldugh. But when he grew up, he couldn¡¯t see me any more.¡± Yes, when the little girl said ¡°make ghost faces,¡± she literally meant ¡®make ghost faces¡¯! The little girl¡¯s ghost acted with the self-importance of an olddy as she sighed, ¡°I, now... if I don¡¯t go back and reincarnate, in two years, my younger brother will be bigger than me.¡± Lin Feiran worried that people would notice him acting strangely, so he did his best to calm his emotions. He wiped the snot and tears from his face and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to tell your mother... Give me five minutes to calm down. Once I¡¯m calm, I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot baskets.¡± Five minutester, Lin Feiran, who had regained his spirits, jumped to his feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± The little girl balled her small hands into fists and stretched them into the sky, following Lin Feiran¡¯s cry with a loud and clear, ¡°Start!¡± Coach Lin covered his mouth with his hand and furtively instructed the little girl, ¡°I¡¯ll start by covering the basics you need to pay attention to. When shooting the ball, don¡¯t rely on the strength from your hands. Instead, start from the soles of your feet. Let the energy...¡± Ch40 - He hated that he could not collapse the Great Wall by crying!

Chapter Ch40 - He hated that he could not copse the Great Wall by crying!

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran spent a while teaching the little girl¡¯s ghost the fundamental technique for throwing a ball. While he was happily talking with his hand concealing his mouth, the sound of footsteps suddenly reached his ears. Lin Feiran hurriedly closed his mouth and turned to look, and his gaze crashed into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s. Gu Kaifeng caught Lin Feiran around the waist and pulled him into his arms. He asked with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Who are you watching over here?¡± Lin Feiran replied with perfect sincerity, ¡°No one...¡± Really, aside from the little girl¡¯s ghost, he wasn¡¯t watching anyone! ¡°Why are your eyes a bit red?¡± Gu Kaifeng held Lin Feiran¡¯s lower jaw and examined him carefully. ¡°You were crying? Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°What would I be crying about? I¡¯m not little sis Lin.¡± Lin Feiran guiltily pushed aside Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms and lowered his eyes. ¡°Just yawned too much.¡± Gu Kaifeng wrinkled his brows. He did think it true that Lin Feiran did not have much to cry about, so like a little wolfhound protecting his food, he pressed the back of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck so their foreheads touched. He said very softly, ¡°Then go back and watch me. Just now, I did especially well and you didn¡¯t see it. How are you going to make it up to me, hmm?¡± ¡°If you did well, then you did well. What is there for me topensate for?¡± Lin Feiran wanted tough. It was not that he thought Gu Kaifeng was funny, but he felt like the depths of his heart had been lightly swept over by a brush made of down, and that soft, ticklish feeling caused the corners of his lips to lift. ¡°I did well to show off to you,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, and smiled too. He then pulled Lin Feiran by the wrist and started to walk back to his basketball court, saying seriously, ¡°Watch me properly this time. I¡¯ll be observing you. Every time your eyes move away from me, I¡¯ll kiss you once when we get back to the dorm tonight.¡± Lin Feiran was so shocked by these words that his heart skipped a beat. Without really meaning it, he rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re insane, ah.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost followed them, carrying her ball, but now Lin Feiran could no longer see her. Gu Kaifeng ran back to the court and continued ying basketball. Lin Feiran watched him for five minutes, then resumed instructing the little girl¡¯s ghost while covering his mouth with his hand. The little girl¡¯s ghost tried to do as Lin Feiran said several times. Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze fell on her and he corrected, ¡°Forearm and upper arm at a 90 degree angle. You¡¯re holding it at too small an angle. Do you know what 90 degrees means? My body is at a 90 degree angle to the floor...¡± As Lin Feiran spoke, he suddenly felt a chill run down his back. Raising his eyes, he saw Gu Kaifeng eyeing him like a wolf. Seeing Lin Feiran nce over, Gu Kaifeng indicated a ¡®1¡¯ with his hand and one corner of his mouth quirked devilishly. He meant that when they returned to the dorm that evening, he would take one kiss! Gu Kaifeng and Wang Zhuoughed out loud, and Wang Zhuo gave He Hao the middle finger back in salute. Gu Kaifeng shot Lin Feiran a meaningful look. Lin Feiran was driven to frustration and dragged a hand over his face. He really wanted to have a fight with Wang Zhuo, the drama king! Lin Feiran taught the little girl¡¯s ghost for a bit longer. The little girl must have been a very intelligent child, because she understood everything with only a little prompting. Very soon, she had learned the proper movements and had bounced over to her own hoop to start ying by herself. Lin Feiran watched her for a moment before hurriedly returning his gaze to Gu Kaifeng. The handsome youth was so radiant as he yed on the court that he left people unable to look away. His gym jacket billowed about him as he jumped, carelessly elegant and dashing. Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran every once in a while; every ten or twenty seconds their gazes would meet, leaving Lin Feiran¡¯s heart racing so fast his head spun. Really, even the straightest of guys wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this! Lin Feiran thought, despondent. When the P.E. dismissal bell rang, Wang Zhuo picked up the basketball and called over several other guys to go buy water. Gu Kaifeng did not go. Instead, he walked toward Lin Feiran, brushing shoulders as he passed, making his way to arge tree ahead of him. After several steps, he turned back and beckoned to Lin Feiran with a finger, saying, ¡°Baby,e over here.¡± Internally, Lin Feiran had a vague awareness of what Gu Kaifeng was going to do, but his legs would not obey him and he could not control himself from following Gu Kaifeng. The two walked to arge tree by the school¡¯s outer wall. Lin Feiran took a step further so he stood right behind the big tree, ensuring any gazes that might being from behind werepletely cut off. He thought that his expression was calm, but in reality, nervousness was etched all over his face as he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Kaifeng stuck out the tip of his moist, red tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. ¡°You still have to ask? The way I see it, you seem to know already?¡± Lin Feiran stared at Gu Kaifeng in a daze. His mind was nk and, like a newly hatched duckling, he followed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s example and licked the corner of his own mouth. Gu Kaifeng was so tickled heughed out loud. Lin Feiran, who was prepared to be kissed any time, nervously turned his gaze to the side, and found to his horror that the little girl¡¯s ghost had at some point followed him over while holding her ball! Seeing that Lin Feiran had seen her, the little girl¡¯s ghost blinked her big doe eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Big brother, what are you two doing here?¡± As Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze met that of the ghost of the little girl, his face wentpletely red: ¡°......¡± Damn it! ¡°Why do I like you so much?¡± Gu Kaifeng murmured, half to himself. He stepped forward and pressed Lin Feiran, who had been about to flee, firmly against the tree. He bowed his head to kiss him. ¡°The one you owe me from just now.¡± ¡°... Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Feiran could not break free and could only turn his head, making Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lipsnd on his ear. Lin Feiran¡¯s legs suddenly went weak and gave way. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do what?¡± Gu Kaifeng took advantage of the change of angle to nt two kisses on Lin Feiran¡¯s pale, attractive neck. He said fiercely, ¡°I was right about you. You¡¯re the type who likes ying hard to get. Just now, you knew what I was going to do, but you still followed me here of your own ord, mm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying hard to get!¡± Lin Feiran felt so wronged, he hated that he could not copse the Great Wall by crying! There¡¯s a child watching us from the side, alright?! Actually, the previous few times Gu Kaifeng had kissed him, he knew there had definitely been ghosts around. But knowing was simply knowing, and having just locked eyes with a ghost by his side only a second before being kissed by Gu Kaifeng, the level of shame he felt went far beyond simply ¡®knowing¡¯. ¡°Do you only feel it when you¡¯re being forced?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned Lin Feiran¡¯s face to him and meticulously licked Lin Feiran¡¯s lips, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°Surely not?¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was boiling and he was so anxious he cursed. But at this time, he and Gu Kaifeng were intimately pressed together and a certain part was very unreliably betraying its owner, its excitement expressing to Gu Kaifeng through actions that Lin Feiran was indeed feeling it very much. Gu Kaifeng obviously noticed it. He gave a lowugh before he kissed Lin Feiran more deeply. As a result, the matter of Lin Feiran being a ¡®little demon who likes to y hard to get and who loves to pretend he doesn¡¯t want it but will only be satisfied if he¡¯s forced¡¯ was now officially confirmed in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart... The two were entangled with each other behind the tree until the bell signaling the start of ss rang, at which point they ran in the direction of the school building. Lin Feiran touched his lips as he ran, deeply suspicious that his lips were swollen from kissing. But he was too embarrassed to ask Gu Kaifeng, so when he entered the ssroom, he lowered his head and covered his mouth, pretending to cough, only removing his hand when he had settled in his seat. Didn¡¯t we agree to only one kiss? That might have been twenty! And he touched me all over, too! Lin Feiran, who had willingly walked into the trap, thought while half angry and half satisfied. When the second afternoon period was over, Lin Feiran went again to the second-year faculty office and leaned against the door frame, peeking inside. Ms. Zheng was currently discussing the students¡¯ learning situations with one of the other teachers. For some reason, her usually stern face now seemed to emanate a little gentleness. Maybe it was because Lin Feiran learned she was a good mother, so his subjective opinion of her had changed. Would it be inappropriate to tell her face to face? After telling Ms. Zheng, I would have to see her every day until the university entrance exams are over. At that point, every time she sees me she will think about how her daughter is following her, and even if she wants to let it go she won¡¯t be able to... As Lin Feiran thought, he quietly backed away. He decided to try writing an anonymous letter to Ms. Zheng first, and if she read it and did not believe it, he woulde up with another way. Having made up his mind, Lin Feiran returned to the ssroom and opened his notebook. He tore out a page and wrote down inrge characters, ¡®To the respected Ms. Zheng¡¯, but as these words were finished, he crumpled the sheet and shoved it into his deskpartment, red-faced. Because he realized that his handwriting was really too ugly, so ugly that he could never write an anonymous letter as it would be recognized in a minute! So, that evening, after the self-study period let out, Lin Feiran used his phone to type out the little ghost girl¡¯s story from thefort of his dorm room. Since his conversation with the driver uncle about his wife thest time, Lin Feiran had understood his restrictions a little better. He could not directly tell the driver that his wife¡¯s spirit was riding in the passenger seat, but he could describe to the driver his wife¡¯s appearance and convey his wife¡¯s words. After receiving this information, the driver could draw his own conclusion that ¡®his wife¡¯s spirit was nearby,¡¯ and the conclusions he drew independently had nothing to do with Lin Feiran. With this in mind, Lin Feiran wrote in his phone¡¯s notepad various particrs and distinctive characteristics of the little girl¡¯s ghost, and added for proof of veracity some things the little girl¡¯s ghost thought that only she and her mother would know. Having written these down, Lin Feiran went on to convey the little girl¡¯s ghost¡¯s wishes. ¡°...If there is anything you didn¡¯t have the chance to tell her, you can tell the air around you.¡± ¡°She will definitely hear it.¡± At the end of the letter, Lin Feiran included these two sentences. He didn¡¯t know Ms. Zheng¡¯s e-mail. After he finished writing, he checked it through once and, feeling there were no issues, saved it to his phone. The next day, during the midday break, Lin Feiran climbed over the school wall and went to the copy shop outside to print his letter. After printing it, he had Ms. Zheng¡¯s name printed on another sheet of A4 paper and used this sheet to enclose the letter. That afternoon, Lin Feiran picked a break between sses to secretly slip the letter into the crack between the door and the frame while the second-year faculty office was closed. After the break, Ms. Zheng did not show up. Ms. Zheng was supposed to oversee the self-study period that evening, but the physics teacher was standing in for her. During evening self-study, Lin Feiran opened his Yin-Yang eyes and looked all around, but he did not see any sign of the little girl¡¯s ghost. Maybe she had followed Ms. Zheng home. Ms. Zheng must have received it... Lin Feiran thought, and only did not know whether or not she believed it. But the way things were, she most likely had believed it. If she thought it was only a prank, surely she would not have missed evening self-study? Ch41 - Not only a source of Yang energy, but also a source of courage.

Chapter Ch41 - Not only a source of Yang energy, but also a source of courage.

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran finished the evening self-study period in an uneasy state. Up until school let out, he had still not seen the little girl¡¯s ghost or Ms. Zheng again. The next day was Wednesday, a very normal day, and also Lin Feiran¡¯s birthday. A birthday on Wednesday would not be all that fun. Evening self-studysted until 8 o¡¯clock, and the school would not let students leave campus. Lin Feiran was nning instead to go somewhere with Gu Kaifeng on either Saturday or Sunday to have fun and eat a big meal in celebration, so he did not bother to mention his birthday. The second period that morning was English, Ms. Zheng¡¯s ss. Lin Feiran worried about whether Ms. Zheng woulde to ss, but when the school bell rang, Ms. Zheng walked up to the podium with a calm expression on her face, wearing her typical elegant and nicely-tailored work clothes. From behind her sses, Ms. Zheng¡¯s stern gaze swept slowly over the students in the ssroom. After a short silence, she greeted as usual, ¡°Good morning, students.¡± ¡°Good morning, teacher,¡± Lin Feiran called out along with the crowd. He noticed that Ms. Zheng¡¯s eyelids were somewhat swollen, as if she were cryingst night or had gotten little rest. In order to determine the situation of the little girl¡¯s ghost, Lin Feiran did not absorb Yang energy from Gu Kaifeng. After several minutes, his Yin-Yang eyes activated. The instant that the chilly energy surged through his body, Lin Feiran did not dy in raising his head and looking around. He soon spotted the little girl¡¯s ghost. She was sitting on the podium, both arms propped up on her knees with her chin resting on her hands. In her hair, she was wearing a new barrette she had received from Lin Feiran. Noticing that Lin Feiran could see her, the little girl¡¯s ghost waved to him and gave him a radiant smile. Her pitch-ck eyes curved adorably as the corners of her lips rose gently. Her little round nose appeared verypatible with her smiling face... and most importantly, she was no longer bleeding from every orifice. Her small face was white and clean, free of any traces of blood. Her level of scariness had instantly been reduced by 90 percent. Lin Feiran thought of what his grandfather had said. Ghosts whose unfulfilled wishes are very strong will often have a dreadful appearance. But once these wishes are fulfilled in part or in whole, then their appearance will return to normal. ¡ª¡ªMs. Zheng had believed it. Ms. Zheng must have said something to her, so her number of unfulfilled wishes had decreased... As Lin Feiran thought about it, his nose turned sour. When Ms. Zheng turned around to write on the board, he quickly showed the little girl¡¯s ghost a gentle and kind smile, then touched Gu Kaifeng with his calf and began to listen to the lesson attentively. After ss ended, Lin Feiran saw the little girl¡¯s ghost in the hallway again. She had not followed Ms. Zheng back to the faculty office, but had quietly stood by the ssroom door as if waiting for Lin Feiran. ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything else you need help with,e and find big brother any time,¡± Lin Feiran urged earnestly. ¡°If you want any toys or snacks, you can tell big brother.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost licked her lips greedily. Her big eyes roamed around before returning to Lin Feiran and she cautiously and solemnly said, ¡°Before I reincarnate, I want to eat one more ice cream.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Feiran assured with confidence. ¡°Ran-ge will treat you to one.¡± I, Ran-ge, am very reliable! Lin Feiran recalled the steps needed to make offerings to ghosts and added worriedly, ¡°But by the time it gets to you, it may have melted a little.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost, who in the past had always either kept quiet or given only reserved smiles, was nowughing so hard even the gap between her front teeth showed. ¡°I¡¯m not worried even if it melts. Big brother, you¡¯re really cute!¡± The good teenager Lin Feiran, who felt happy when he assisted ghosts, had now done another good deed. Full of satisfaction, he returned to the ssroom, poked Gu Kaifeng, and started to prepare for Chinese literature next period. Even the tie on his chest seemed more brightly-colored! The whole day passed calmly. After thest period that afternoon was over, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng went to the cafeteria for dinner. After eating and drinking their fill, there was still some time before evening self-study, so Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran mysteriously to the fence behind the courtyard. The two stood in front of the fence. Lin Feiran remembered how the day before yesterday, Gu Kaifeng had brought him to a ce near here and kissed him fiercely and thoroughly. His cheeks went red and he asked with a hint of expectation, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Gu Kaifeng did not answer. He nimbly climbed the fence and flipped himself over. It was only from the other side of the fence that he suddenly opened his mouth to say, ¡°RanRan, happy birthday.¡± ¡°... You remembered? I only told you once.¡± Warmth flowed through Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. ¡°Of course. What would I be if I couldn¡¯t even remember my own wife¡¯s birthday?¡± Gu Kaifeng stuck a hand through a gap in the fence and caught Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist. ¡°A test for you. When¡¯s my birthday?¡± Lin Feiran blurted out, ¡°July 16th.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips lifted gently. ¡°I also only told you once.¡± Lin Feiran did not want to give in. ¡°I have a good memory.¡± Gu Kaifeng tore through Lin Feiran¡¯s facade mercilessly and asked, ¡°Then why do you struggle to memorize ancient prose like it¡¯s a matter of life and death?¡± Lin Feiran immediately fixed him with a fierce re! ¡°Ah, right.¡± Lin Feiran was puzzled. ¡°If you wanted to tell me ¡®happy birthday,¡¯ why did you have to go over the fence to do it? Were you afraid I¡¯d bite you?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a cheerful whistle. ¡°Your husband¡¯s going to get your birthday cake and present. I¡¯m skipping evening self-study. I¡¯ll see you at 8 o¡¯clock in the dorm... Kiss me, will you?¡± Lin Feiran obstinately scooted back, but Gu Kaifeng was holding his wrist so he could not run away. ¡°Come closer and let me kiss you, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Gu Kaifeng immediatelypromised. Lin Feiran¡¯s face slowly heated up and he lowered his eyes in embarrassment, revealing his long eyshes. Those eyshes teased Gu Kaifeng and made his heart itch, so he increased the strength in his hand, mercilessly tightening his grip, and spoke like a true ruffian, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me kiss you, I won¡¯t let go. You can stand here with me through the entire evening self-study period.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiranined inaudibly before he turned his head and pressed his cheek to the fence. Gu Kaifeng kissed his face through the fence. Dissatisfied, he said, ¡°Your mouth, too.¡± Lin Feiran turned around slowly until he was facing Gu Kaifeng directly, his face still pressed against the fence... Through a narrow gap in the fence, the two people¡¯s lips met. With one hand, Gu Kaifeng continued to hold Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist, preventing him from pulling away. With the other, he reached through a neighboring gap to touch Lin Feiran¡¯s soft ck hair and red hot ear. A cold wind shook the treetops and the few remaining yellow leaves floated slowly down. One of them brushed Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder, passed through the fence, then flew by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s waist, taking with it a sweet secret as it was carried by the wind into the distance. Upon returning to the ssroom, Lin Feiran asked the teacher supervising evening self-study to excuse Gu Kaifeng, saying Gu Kaifeng was not feeling well. In the first year of high school, Gu Kaifeng had caused a lot of trouble, and though he was now much more restrained, the teachers were still used to this sort of behavior from him. Besides, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s grades were quite good in all his subjects, so the teachers¡¯ demands for him were more rxed. The teacher instructed Lin Feiran to remind Gu Kaifeng to look for his homeroom teacher tomorrow and obtain an excuse note. Because all Lin Feiran could think of was Gu Kaifeng and the surprise he might be given for his birthday, the long, consecutive evening self-study periods passed without Lin Feiran having any idea as to what he learned. When the bell rang for dismissal, he hurriedly pulled one of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pens from his pocket and, at the speed at which he ran the 400m ry, rushed out of the ssroom and straight to the dorms. He ran very quickly and left the other students far behind, so on his way to the dorms, he did not see a soul anywhere around him. The road was dark and gloomy. If Lin Feiran had walked this path several days ago, the Yin-Yang eyes would pulse within his heart even if they were not active. But in this moment, he did not feel the slightest bit afraid. He simply thought about how Gu Kaifeng was waiting for him in the building just ahead, and of how the small window on the upper floor was lit up just for him, and he was instantly filled with warmth like if he had taken a big gulp of Yang energy. ¡ªThat person, he was not only a source of Yang energy, but also a source of courage. Lin Feiran ran into the dorm building and took the stairs two at a time, all the way to the fifth floor. The door to room 508 was open, and Gu Kaifeng was there waiting. He was standing with his arms folded in the shadows where their room met the hallway. His hair, caught at just the right angle by shadows and light, framed his face, an inky ck halo emitting a lustrous, crystalline shine. Lin Feiran, who was very concerned with his own appearance, halted his footsteps, which had been as hurried as if he were racing for reincarnation, and walked over in a seemingly leisurely manner. Gu Kaifengughed very handsomely. ¡°Baby¡¯s so anxious?¡± Lin Feiran breathed heavily, gulping down air. ¡°No... hoo... Not anxious at all... hoo...¡± So saying, Lin Feiran walked into the dorm room, panting. Gu Kaifeng had cleared the surface of their desks and pushed them together in the center of the dorm room. On the desksy an exquisite cake box, a gift box tied with a ribbon, and arge bouquet of lilies with a letter pressed between the flowers. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes shone. On his handsome face surfaced an innocent, childlike joy. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Gu Kaifeng hugged him from behind, lips gently grazing Lin Feiran¡¯s ears. He added softly, ¡°My little prince.¡± Lin Feiran ardently caught hold of the hands that were hooked around his waist. He really wanted to turn around and kiss Gu Kaifeng, but because he was thin-skinned he could not help but struggle a little. As soon as he resisted, Gu Kaifeng released him from his embrace. Under Lin Feiran¡¯s somewhat regretful gaze, he picked up the gift box and held it out to Lin Feiran, saying, ¡°Open the present first. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran nced swiftly at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips, then looked down to remove the ribbon and tear off the wrapping paper. He exposed a brand-new shoebox, and the familiar logo on the lid made Lin Feiran¡¯s heart jump wildly. ¡°The fuck?¡± The shoebox contained a pair of limited-edition basketball shoes that had long gone out of stock, and in Lin Feiran¡¯s size at that. Gu Kaifeng had his own pair of these limited-edition shoes, and Lin Feiran had been especially envious of them before, so envious he couldn¡¯t bear it. Whenever Gu Kaifeng wore those shoes, Lin Feiran would turn to stare at him more than a dozen times in a day. Gu Kaifeng watched Lin Feiran¡¯s expression closely and asked, ¡°Do you like them?¡± Lin Feiran was a crybaby by nature. Now that he was feeling both overjoyed and touched, his eyes had already reddened. He was worried that he would let out a sob if he tried to speak, so he pressed his lips tightly together and nodded vigorously in silence. ¡°They were sold out locally long ago, and nobody was willing to sell. I got these from a guy overseas, a collector. ording to him, they haven¡¯t been worn before. They look new to me, too,¡± Gu Kaifeng swiftly exined, worried that Lin Feiran would dislike the shoes if they were second-hand. Ch42 - The first kiss, the second kiss, as well as the third kiss!

Chapter Ch42 - The first kiss, the second kiss, as well as the third kiss!

Trantor: reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes misted over and looked especially bright. He carefully stroked the pair of shoes as he would a fragile treasure, then took a deep breath to steady his voice. ¡°How did you know I like this model of sneakers?¡± Gu Kaifengughed and said, ¡°Because I noticed that every time I wore this model, you looked at me like you wanted to eat me.¡± Lin Feiran felt a burst of embarrassment. ¡°Was I so obvious...¡± ¡°This face of yours¡ªit can¡¯t hide anything.¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s cheek, turned around, and pulled out his own pair of that same model of sneakers. He urged Lin Feiran, ¡°Try them on. In the future, we¡¯ll be wearing lovers¡¯ shoes.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Feiran nodded vigorously. In order not to tarnish this sacred pair of limited edition shoes, the little prince Lin, who did not dirty socks even if he wore them for three days in a row, now specially changed them before excitedly cing the shoes on his feet. Gu Kaifeng sat beside him and changed into his matching sneakers. The synchronicity of their movements was basically 100 percent. Wearing his new shoes, Lin Feiran ced his feet on the floor. Gu Kaifeng followed his movements and also put his feet on the floor. Lin Feiran joyfully crossed one leg over the other knee to admire his shoes. Gu Kaifeng also followed, and joyfully crossed his legs above the knee and looked at his shoes. Lin Feiran was amused by this, but after some of his excitement had abated, he felt uneasy and prompted, ¡°That, this pair of shoes must have been expensive, ba...¡± Gu Kaifeng pretended to be in pain, and made an exaggerated grimace. ¡°Of course. That guy knew that I couldn¡¯t get these anywhere else and increased the price like his life depended on it. It took one month of my living expenses.¡± Lin Feiran was terribly moved. He ardently patted Gu Kaifeng on the shoulder. ¡°Then this month, I¡¯ll support you!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Kaifeng took advantage of the hand on his shoulder to grab it and give it a kiss. ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished spending my allowance fromst month, and the month before that, and the month before that...¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Though Lin Feiran was in essence a little prince too, his family was very strict and did not give him an excessive allowance for living expenses. If he had bought this pair of shoes himself, he would have had to tighten his belt for several months. How could he do as Gu Kaifeng did, and just buy them because he wished it? Gu Kaifeng is such a good person! I went so far as to be jealous of him over such a trivial thing before. How truly contemptible. If not for the Yin-Yang eyes, I might never have known how good he is... Lin Feiran, who had been mercilessly taken down by sugar-coated bullets, now painfully reflected on his past petty deeds. ¡°I originally wanted to buy red roses, but I felt that lilies suit you better.¡±Gu Kaifeng got up to retrieve the bouquet of flowers, and pushed them into Lin Feiran¡¯s arms. Complemented by the flowers, Lin Feiran¡¯s clean and pale face shone brighter. White lilies had many meanings in thenguage of flowers, and one of them was ¡°pure love¡±... However, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s love was not only impure, it was even a little dirty! At the upper left corner was ¡°To the little sticky cake Lin Feiran¡± and at the bottom right was ¡°Your deskmate Gu Kaifeng¡±. In the middle was therge paragraph of words Gu Kaifeng had said to Lin Feiran in the dorm a few days ago when he confessed his feelings. He had added another few lines and praised Lin Feiran to high heaven. Lin Feiran meticulously read the love letter word by word. He was so overjoyed he could not stop himself from smiling widely, his cheeks glowing red. ¡°Do you still remember before, when I said this color ink is pretty suitable for writing love letters?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. ¡°I remember,¡± Lin Feiran said, his gaze drifting restlessly towards his school bag. Somewhat awkwardly, he said, ¡°I still have the ¡®love letter¡¯ you wrote to me when you were testing the color...¡± ¡°Really?¡± A dangerous glint appeared in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°More urately, I forgot to throw it away.¡± Out of habit, Lin Feiran said something hard-headed. He got up and pulled out the simple and crude ¡®love letter¡¯ from the side pocket of his bag. The letter was folded several times, and it had been left in the bag for so long that the corners were feathered from wear. Lin Feiran unfolded the letter that only had the salutation and the signature, lined it up with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s new love letter, carefully folded them, and put them back in the envelope together. Throughout this whole process Gu Kaifeng watched him closely, his gaze like that of a dog hungry for meat. ¡°What are you looking at me like that for?¡± Lin Feiran put the envelope into his desk drawer. When he turned back and met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes, he became worried. Reflexively, he wanted to cover his butt! Gu Kaifeng had been frustrated by Lin Feiran¡¯s oblivious flirting to the point that he could no longer sit still. He kept on enduring and, to calm down, walked to the desk and opened the birthday cake box, presenting thest surprise¡ª In the box was a twoyer cake. The top of the cake was decorated with a chibi boy made of sugar. The boy wore a ck suit and was sitting on a piano bench, ying the piano. The sides of the cake were decorated with curtains made of red buttercream, making it look as if the Lin Feiran was currently on stage, performing. On the chibi Lin Feiran¡¯s head was a small crown, giving him the appearance of a true little prince. In front of the sugar piano was a thin piece of white chocte, on which four small words were written in ck chocte sauce: ¡®Baby RanRan, Happy Birthday¡¯. ¡°This is you.¡± Gu Kaifeng pointed at the little boy. Lin Feiran was almost knocked unconscious by the surprises that came one after the other. With shining eyes, he asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not there?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gu Kaifeng touched his chin and pointed to the piano bench beneath Lin Feiran¡¯s butt. ¡°This is me. Under your butt.¡± Lin Feiran gave a smile so wide he revealed a row of little white teeth. Gu Kaifeng felt intoxicated by it and said, ¡°This is happiness.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng counted out the right number of candles and stuck them on the cake, then lit them one by one with a lighter. Right after, the tone-deaf Adonis Gu had the thick skin to please his wife by singing, ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy...¡± Though he was singing, there was no tune to it! Even though he was pping, he hit none of the beats! Lin Feiran failed to stifle a snigger. It was very rude, but this was his first time hearing someone sing ¡°Happy Birthday¡± like a rap. Gu Kaifeng saw himugh, but not only did he not stop out of embarrassment, he continued to sing with even more gusto, ¡°Happy birthday to you, oh oh oh...¡± Lin Feiranughed as he blew out the candles. He put his hands together and made a wish. Gu Kaifeng handed him the serrated cake knife and said, ¡°Baby, cut the cake, ba.¡± Lin Feiran took the knife, but then put it back down. He turned and ced his hands on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulders, forcing him to sit on the chair beside the table. His expression was resolute, like he had finally decided on something, and there was some embarrassment mixed in with the resolve. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s voice was as gentle as an evening breeze. Gu Kaifeng closed them obediently. Lin Feiran was silent for a moment, his fingers ying with the hem of his shirt. ¡°Maybe you should open them after all. The effect is better if your eyes are open.¡± His voice trembled. The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips lifted and he opened his eyes, his steady gaze on Lin Feiran. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m nervous. You¡¯d better shut them.¡± Like a psychiatric patient, Lin Feiran changed his mind again, his face thoroughly red. Gu Kaifeng immediately closed his eyes once more. He seemed to have guessed what Lin Feiran was about to do, and the rise and fall of his chest elerated. Lin Feiran swallowed. He aggressively caught hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chin and pulled it upwards like he was trying to break someone¡¯s neck. This raised his neck to an ufortable angle, so Lin Feiran lowered Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chin with some embarrassment, then immediately bent down and kissed him clumsily. In the instant that their lips collided, Gu Kaifeng returned the kiss wantonly as if he had been taken over by a madness. He took Lin Feiran, who was standing in front of him, into his arms, then forced him to sit on hisp once he lost his bnce. He held Lin Feiran securely by the waist with one hand, pressing on the back of his neck with the other. He tilted his face slightly and fervently kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s lips and tongue, even giving several light, passionate bites until Lin Feiran was moaning repeatedly. This was the first time Lin Feiran had taken the initiative to kiss him and Gu Kaifeng was so gratified he somewhat forgot himself. So Lin Feiran, who had intended to assert his dominance, now had the initiative snatched away by Gu Kaifeng again. He was kissed until he felt dizzy and limp, and couldn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°What was I going to say...¡± Several minutester, Gu Kaifeng mercifully let go of Lin Feiran, whose wits had all been kissed away. Lin Feiran stared nkly with wide eyes for a moment, then came back to himself and poked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest humorlessly with a finger, calling, ¡°Gu Kaifeng.¡± As he had done that night, Gu Kaifeng answered leisurely, ¡°I, your servant, am here.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s breaths wereing in soft gasps as heined, ¡°You bent me crooked.¡± Gu Kaifeng began, ¡°You were already...¡± Lin Feiran exploded, ¡°I was straight before!¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded hurriedly and agreed affectionately, ¡°All right, all right, you were straight, you were straight.¡± Lin Feiran stuck out his fingers as he counted, ¡°My first love, first hand-holding, first sleeping together, first kiss, second kiss, and third kiss... everything has been entrusted to you.¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile, ¡°Me too.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°There is also still the first night. I¡¯m telling you now, when you graduate from high school, you have to give me that too.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious for a minute?¡± Lin Feiran caught hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s handsome face and spoke each word fiercely, ¡°You have to be responsible! If you bend me crooked and then run for it, I¡¯ll make you...¡± ¡°Not possible.¡± Gu Kaifengid his head on Lin Feiran¡¯s chest and nestled into it, then took a deep whiff of his milk and honey body wash. He murmured, ¡°My entire life is yours. Don¡¯t think about running, either.¡± Lin Feiran nodded heavily. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Gu Kaifeng opened his mouth and bit the button on Lin Feiran¡¯s chest. He said, ¡°If you dare run, I¡¯ll chase after you. As I chase I¡¯ll shout ¡®woof woof woof¡¯, and when I catch you I¡¯ll bite your butt.¡± It can be said that this was very in keeping with the symptoms of ¡®Gu Kaifeng fever¡¯! Lin Feiran suddenly wanted tough again. ¡°RanRan, do you acknowledge me as your boyfriend?¡± Gu Kaifeng seized the opportunity and struck while the iron was hot. Lin Feiran rubbed the tip of his nose and said with some embarrassment, ¡°...Mm.¡± With ill intentions, Gu Kaifeng pressed, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we do something to celebrate our first official day as a couple?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes shone slyly and he said, ¡°Close your eyes again.¡± With an expectant expression Gu Kaifeng closed his eyes, and even consciously puckered his lips. With a wicked smile, Lin Feiran swiped a big dollop of buttercream from the cake and without another word, he smeared it all over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face! Ch43 - Wishing You Happiness and Longevity!

Chapter Ch43 - Wishing You Happiness and Longevity!

Trantor: TeaAddict, Editor: Pyrrhae ¡°Good, you dared to prank me!¡± Gu Kaifeng was stunned. He stood up suddenly, lifted Lin Feiran by the waist, flung him onto the lower bunk, and pressed him down. He proceeded to wipe some of the buttercream off his face with a finger, and, though his manner appeared fierce, he was actually very gentle as he smudged it on the tip of Lin Feiran¡¯s delicate nose. Thereafter, without waiting for Lin Feiran to protest, he quickly kissed the frosting off his nose. ¡°Hahahaha! I made you a buttercream mask!¡± Lin Feiranughed heartlessly as he spread the big glob of buttercream evenly over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face with his dainty hand. On the surface, Gu Kaifeng appeared to be a good sport and allowed him to have his way. But in fact, he was stealthily poking his hand around Lin Feiran¡¯s waist. Lin Feiran had removed his uniform jacket after he returned to the dormitory. He was wearing a cream-colored wool vest and white shirt with a tie around the cor. All the buttons of his shirt were done up securely, and they were not easy to undo. Therefore, Gu Kaifeng used his dishonest hand to tug the hem of Lin Feiran¡¯s shirt out of his trousers. Without wasting any time, he took advantage of the moment when Lin Feiran was happily bullying him to pull up the twoyers of clothing and push them to Lin Feiran¡¯s chin. Afterwards, he rubbed his face, which was fully covered with buttercream, all over Lin Feiran¡¯s thin white chest... ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s against the rules! You can¡¯t wipe it onto my body!¡± Lin Feiran suddenly realized things were not going his way. He twisted his body, intending to get off the bed, only to realize that he was already firmly pressed down by Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Gu Kaifeng drawled exaggeratedly. He held down Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist with one hand, and put his buttercream-smeared handsome face right in front of Lin Feiran¡¯s. ¡°Help your husband. Lick it.¡± Lin Feiran bit his lip then asked with an embarrassedugh, ¡°Is your face clean? Don¡¯t get so close to me.¡± ¡°How could it not be clean?¡± As if he were doing a toothpastemercial, Gu Kaifeng revealed a row of pearly white teeth, then said, ¡°Just to be able to kiss you to my heart¡¯s content, before you got back, I specially brushed my teeth and washed my face. I even put on some cologne. Take a whiff.¡± Earlier, Lin Feiran had faintly smelled men¡¯s cologne on Gu Kaifeng the moment he entered the dorm room. However, he was so taken off-guard by the continuous bombardment from the gift, love letter, and cake that he did not pay attention to that minor point. Gu Kaifeng had really put a painstaking amount of effort into this for him... Thinking of this, Lin Feiran felt blood rush to his head. He resembled a little kitten as he lifted his head and used the tip of his tongue to lick Gu Kaifeng¡¯s buttercream-smeared chin. He licked his lips and, red-faced, also licked the frosting from the corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth. He still wanted to continue, but Gu Kaifeng had already lost himself due to the stimtion. Using the excuse of cleaning up the buttercream, he lowered his head and eagerly sucked and kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s chest. In an instant, the air was overflowing with a sharine fragrance... Noticing that Lin Feiran was truly anxious, Gu Kaifeng immediately sat up, though he licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, expressing how he¡¯d rather continue. Panting, hemented crudely, ¡°I wish I could cover your whole body with frosting then lick it clean little by little.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside that brain of yours...¡± Lin Feiran imagined that scene and his entire body, from top to bottom, immediately became feverish and limp as if he really had been licked once over by Gu Kaifeng. But, in order to not let his cool and aloof little prince image copse, he still expressed strong disapproval towards Gu Kaifeng! Gu Kaifeng lightly tapped his temple with his index finger and earnestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s filled with 108 ways to eat a little sticky cake.¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes at him. He drew some tissue from the tissue box on the headboard, wiped his chest, and shoved a couple more sheets at Gu Kaifeng so he could clean his face. Gu Kaifeng, done ying around, rxed his grip on Lin Feiran, and Lin Feiran took this opportunity to roll off the bed. ¡°I want to eat cake.¡± He walked over to the desk and pulled out the birthday candles before he cut the cake. He and Gu Kaifeng each finished a slice. There was too much cake left for them to finish themselves, and not wanting to be wasteful, Lin Feiran suggested they bring some to other residents of the dorm. Carrying the cake with them, the duo pushed open the door to Wang Zhuo¡¯s dorm room. He Hao was on the lower bunk, quietly reading. Wang Zhuo jumped down from the upper bunk like a monkey the moment he saw them and rubbed his hands together in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s cake to eat! Who had a birthday?¡± Gu Kaifeng calmly said, ¡°Your sister-inw. Who else¡¯s birthday would I celebrate?¡± ¡°Hey, happy birthday sister-inw! Wishing you happiness and longevity!¡± Wang Zhuo bent his knees and cheaply postured himself like a pce maid paying respects. He Hao faintly nced at this monkey hide and turned his head to Lin Feiran to say, ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face waspletely red as he put the te with the cake on top of a desk. He whispered, ¡°Thanks.¡± Wang Zhuo clicked his tongue, sighed emotionally, and said, ¡°You finally acknowledged it.¡± Lin Feiran had always been unable to figure out whether Wang Zhuo was truly aware of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sexual orientation or whether he was simply joking; therefore, he remained silent. Wang Zhuo forked up a big piece of cake and ate it in one bite. He also used that same fork to pick up a piece and bring it to He Hao¡¯s mouth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s very tasty and not greasy at all. He Ritian, try it.¡± ¡°......¡± He Hao, alias He Ritian, silently opened his mouth and ate the forkful. Wang Zhuo used that fork again and fed himself a bite. Afterwards, he offered another mouthful to He Hao and He Hao ate it once again. When Wang Zhuo was about to feed him a third bite, He Hao waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat sweets.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. I like it. I¡¯ll finish both slices.¡± Wang Zhuo held the fork in his mouth and waved his hand at the duo. ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s really tasty. I¡¯ll send sister-inw a birthday gift aspensation some other day.¡± Lin Feiran, who had gotten very ustomed to this form of address, quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t bother..¡± The duo went on to visit several other rooms, distributing the rest of the cake to the male students with whom they usually had rtively good rtionships. Upon returning to their room, Lin Feiran asked Gu Kaifeng from curiosity, ¡°By the way... Does Wang Zhuo actually know you like me or is he joking around?¡± Gu Kaifeng stroked his chin as he stated, ¡°I never officially came out of the closet with him, but he should have noticed. There¡¯s an 80% chance that he joked around like that with you in the past in order to support me. Don¡¯t judge him by his usual seemingly slow-witted appearance. In fact, his mind is quite astute.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. He tidied up his desk, picked up his schoolbag, and pulled out a workbook. The moment he looked up fromying it out, he found himself directly faced with Gu Kaifeng¡¯s smiling eyes. It dawned on him that, from this day forward, this person was his ¡°boyfriend,¡± and his heart immediately became a hot mess. When he spoke, his tone was several tones softer than before. ¡°Umm... shouldn¡¯t we do our homework?¡± Gu Kaifeng was silent for a moment as he slowly arched an eyebrow. ¡°Baby, today¡¯s our first official day as a couple. It¡¯s also your birthday. We¡¯re doing homework to celebrate?¡± ¡°Then what else?¡± Lin Feiran said. Standing up, he very cautiously tucked the hem of his shirt into his trousers. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can go out and y.¡± Gu Kaifeng walked over and hugged him from behind, running his hands all over the person in his embrace. His tone was very ambiguous as he said, ¡°We can y with each other in our room. Later, I¡¯ll borrow the homework from someone and we can just copy it.¡± Lin Feiran was still thin-skinned, and though he felt this suggestion was very appealing, this was nheless only the first day since they had confirmed their feelings and he simply felt embarrassed. Furthermore, Gu Kaifeng was such a rogue. Under normal circumstances, he already took the utmost advantage of him even when he was not allowed to touch him. If he were to be truly unrestrained, what other dubious things would he end up doing? Therefore, Lin Feiran was flushed as he used his elbow to jab Gu Kaifeng behind him, and said, ¡°I just finished making my birthday wish. I shouldn¡¯t p myself in the face, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a lowugh. ¡°Acting this serious, what did you wish for?¡± Lin Feiran mumbled in a very small voice, ¡°I wished that we would both be admitted into X University¡¯s Faculty of Science.¡± X University is the best university in their province. Based on their grade¡¯s current rankings, there is still a bit of a gap that needs to be ovee if they want to be admitted. However, as long as they were willing to put in the work, they would still have a very good chance. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mind was roiled. He questioned, ¡°Are you starting to think about renting an apartment off-campus and living with me during college?¡± Lin Feiran first responded, ¡°En,¡± then borated awkwardly, ¡°I¡ª isn¡¯t this so I can get a cat?¡± ¡°Okay, you win.¡± Gu Kaifeng nted a big, forceful kiss on Lin Feiran¡¯s face then picked up his schoolbag, sat at his desk, and said, ¡°Come. So we can rent an apartment across from X University and live together in the future, let¡¯s start studying hard today.¡± Lin Feiran corrected indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s to get admitted into X University! For our future prospects!¡± Only thinking about cohabitation, cohabitation, cohabitation! This boyfriend ought to be thrown away! Ch44 - These words were a giant flag!

Chapter Ch44 - These words were a giant g!

Trantor: Reiyu, Editor: Pyrrhae The next morning. After eating breakfast, the two exited through the cafeteria¡¯s front door and headed towards the school building. Both sides of the path were lined with neatly-trimmed bushes. Students walked to the school building in groups of twos and threes, a hint of frost on the cold early morning winter wind... Everything was the same as always, but afterst night, it also felt as if everything had changed. Lin Feiran walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Gu Kaifeng, his hands tucked in his uniform¡¯s pockets, his eyes drifting from time to time to the handsome, straight-backed figure on his left. They were walking too close together and asionally would brush against each other, and whenever this happened the chilly wind that swept fiercely past Lin Feiran¡¯s neck seemed to be warm. The affirmation of their rtionshipst night had really been outside of Lin Feiran¡¯s expectations. He had already be conscious of his feelings for Gu Kaifeng, but he had not anticipated he would enter into a rtionship with him so quickly. The feeling of having a boyfriend was too foreign and made his heart pound. Lin Feiran had not slept well at all; he kept tossing and turning as he mulled things over. In one moment, he would be torturing himself by questioning hundreds of thousands of times how he could enter a gay rtionship with his dormmate without any psychological burden. In the next, he would be repeatedly reliving his sweet memories of the evening, feeling as though flowers were blossoming and filling his heart. In the second half of the night, though Lin Feiran was incredibly tired, every time he was on the verge of falling asleep he would be jolted awake by the thought that ¡°starting from today, Gu Kaifeng is my boyfriend¡±. He could tell that Gu Kaifeng did not sleep well either, but when they got up the next morning they were both in glowing spirits, and when their eyes met it was as if they were both brimming with electricity. How did I not notice before that Gu Kaifeng is so handsome? Only three seconds after Lin Feiran averted his gaze, he could not resist the temptation to secretly look over from the corner of his eye. ¡°Baby, are you looking at me?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned his head, his gaze sweeping over Lin Feiran¡¯s face both tenderly and suggestively. Though he asked, he already knew the answer. Since waking up this morning, Lin Feiran had been stealing nces at Gu Kaifeng in what he thought was a surreptitious manner. His cautious yet primed manner was like that of a little hamster who wanted to catch a big cat. ¡°No...¡± Lin Feiran initially denied it reflexively, but afterwards realized it was wrong to have done so. They were now officially dating, out in the open, and there was nothing embarrassing about having looked twice. So with his head high and chest out, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, I was looking at you! I was looking at my boyfriend. So what?¡± As Lin Feiran finished, he shivered at his own sappiness! Gu Kaifeng had been viciously teased while his guard was down, and his heart beat wildly. ¡°Nothing. Is your boyfriend good-looking?¡± ¡°Silly, of course he¡¯s good-looking.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s little tail quirked as he said proudly, ¡°Look whose boyfriend he is.¡± A burst of fire rose in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart, but on the busy path he could do nothing but forcibly tamp down the impulse to push Lin Feiran into a corner and kiss him fervently. He stretched out his hand and twisted Lin Feiran¡¯s earlobe. Gu Kaifeng was tall and his legs were long, so he ran slightly faster than Lin Feiran, but he intentionally acted as though he could not catch up. Just before the bell rang marking the beginning of morning self-study, the two chased each other into the ssroom,ughing happily... The visual effect was so gay that even the passersby were unable to bear repeatedly casting them sidelong nces! The three morning periods went by, one of which was literature ss, Lin Feiran¡¯s headache. Lin Feiran took notes till his hand cramped. When the bell rang for dismissal, he threw down his pen, rotated his wrist and shook his head. ¡°Tired?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. Lin Feiran¡¯s heartbeat quickened just from hearing Gu Kaifeng speak, but his face remained calm as he replied, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice had hardly died away when Lin Feiran felt a warm hand cover the back of his neck, worming its way with difficulty beneath the cor of his shirt. It stopped at the ce where his shoulders met his neck, and kneaded for a moment. Lin Feiran was so shocked by this sudden assault that half his body went numb. He quickly shrank back trying to free himself from that hand, but Gu Kaifeng spoke seriously and calmly, ¡°This is the Jianzhongshu acupuncture point. It¡¯s to relieve fatigue.¡± Lin Feiran did not want to give the impression that his head was full of R-rated things, so he awkwardly worked to rx his body and said in a low voice, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°On the neck is the Jingbao acupuncture point.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice seemed somewhat indifferent, but his hands were as hot as fire. His hand worked its way back and forth over Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder and neck for quite some time before he pulled it back and took Lin Feiran¡¯s hands. He pressed a hand against each of Lin Feiran¡¯s pale, slender wrists and whispered, ¡°This is the Neiguan point. It can relieve fatigue too. In the future, press it for me too.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was thoroughly red, but he replied properly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll remember.¡± Gu Kaifeng applied pressure for a while. Then, since they were sitting in thest row and had nobody behind them, he snaked his hand beneath the hem of Lin Feiran¡¯s uniform jacket and pushed aside his sweater, his fingersing to rest on Lin Feiran¡¯s waist with only the thin material of his shirt between them. He caressed Lin Feiran suggestively, the restraint he exhibited a moment earlier vanishing without a trace as he said lightly, ¡°This is the Yaoyan point. Is itfortable?¡± As he spoke, his fingers breached the barrier of Lin Feiran¡¯s belt and slipped straight beneath Lin Feiran¡¯s pants. Lin Feiran was totally unprepared, letting Gu Kaifeng get the advantage. He rested his fingertips on the edge of Lin Feiran¡¯s underwear and asked Lin Feiran shamelessly, ¡°What ¡®point¡¯ is just below this?¡± Lin Feiran understood what he meant instantly. His mind worked on autopilot as he reached out to restrain Gu Kaifeng¡¯s dishonest w wandering beneath his clothes. He red ineffectually at Gu Kaifeng, ¡°Take it out.¡± Gu Kaifengughed lightly and obediently pulled his hand out immediately. He admitted frankly, ¡°I actually just wanted to touch you.¡± Lin Feiran grit his teeth. ¡°I knew it!¡± What ¡®this point¡¯ and ¡®that point,¡¯ it¡¯s all bullshit! Gu Kaifeng blinked innocently. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time. I¡¯m just looking for the door ahead of time.¡± This can be said to be especially shameless! ¡°I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Feiran opened the book with the practice questions they might review in the next ss and pretended to look them over, but his mind was filled with scenes of him and Gu Kaifeng doing that thing in the future. It¡¯s too scary, damn it! It hurt to even think about it! Lin Feiran, who actually had a modicum of understanding of how gay sex worked, thought about it worriedly. When Ie of age, will I have to say goodbye to all kinds of delicious spicy foods? ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then what are you being shy about?¡±Gu Kaifeng did not show any mercy and poked Lin Feiran¡¯s butt. ¡°When did you see me being shy?¡± Red-faced, Lin Feiran scooted his chair into the aisle. The leg of the chair let out a squeak as it grated against the floor, a very sharp sound that sessfully attracted the gazes of the entire ss... When dating a pervert such as Gu Kaifeng, one must keep a safe distance of more than 1 meter at all times! Due to the confirmation of their rtionship, touching Gu Kaifeng to absorb Yang energy had be much easier. He was his boyfriend after all, so he could touch him however he liked. Lin Feiran absorbed Yang energy audaciously and without restraint, not knowing that all the while he was courting his own death. But he did not neglect working on increasing his tolerance for seeing ghosts, either; these days, he still made sure to open his Yin-Yang eyes for a little while. But maybe he was lucky. Since obtaining the Yin-Yang eyes, he had yet to see a ghost with ill intentions ¡ª the ghosts only looked frightening. So the more he saw them, the more at ease he became. Lin Feiran still remembered what his grandfather said when he went back to visit him. ¡®The right path is to be strong. That person with strong Yang energy cannot protect you for a lifetime.¡¯ ...Thinking about it now, his grandfather¡¯s words were a giant g! Lin Feiran was not worried that Gu Kaifeng would change his mind and break up with him causing him to be unable to absorb Yang energy anymore, or anything like that. But after the incident with the little ghost girl, he really did want to use his Yin-Yang eyes to do something for these departed ones. And not being afraid of ghosts was the precondition for all of this. These past days, when Lin Feiran opened his Yin-Yang eyes, he saw the little girl¡¯s ghost many times. He was not sure if it was his imagination, but her body seemed to be even more insubstantial and translucent than before. Lin Feiran thought that this might be because the little girl¡¯s ghost¡¯s unfulfilled wishes were continuing to reduce and she was nearing the time she would head to her next life. Today was Saturday. After the second period that afternoon, Lin Feiran dragged Gu Kaifeng, who had been teased nearly to death every day since affirming their rtionship, to the P.E. storage room on the first floor. After looking left and right to confirm that no one was watching, he pushed the door open a crack, swiftly pulled Gu Kaifeng in, and put his back to the door to hold it shut. ording to the reliable math ss rep¡¯s report, spanning the next two self-study periods, the math teacher was going to have a pop quiz ¡ª the sort that would determine their ss rank at that. ...I¡¯m just doing this so I can absorb more Yang energy and can focus better in the next two periods, truly. ...Gu Kaifeng had looked especially handsome when he went up to the ckboard to answer questionsst period. He did them quickly, his handwriting was nice, and even the way he walked was dashing. Lin Feiran wanted to kiss him. ¡ªLin Feiran¡¯s inner tsundere and soft adorkable person were at each other¡¯s throats! Lin Feiran lifted his head slightly, and his shining ck eyes met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s for a moment. ¡°No one wille in here, right?¡± Lin Feiran asked as he scratched the tip of his nose and averted his gaze. He had hardly finished speaking before Gu Kaifeng had one hand on the door to hold it shut and the other caressing Lin Feiran¡¯s face as he bent down to kiss him. Lin Feiran parted his lips obediently in response. His misty-eyes were half-lidded, and a soft moan or two escaped his throat. Gu Kaifeng could not resist this sound and lifted a hand to loosen Lin Feiran¡¯s tie. He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and left several strawberries on Lin Feiran¡¯s pretty corbone. ¡°ss is about to start... Enough, we have a math test next period...¡± Lin Feiran, the little demon who had absorbed his fill of Yang energy, now pushed Gu Kaifeng away. Gu Kaifeng was breathing heavily as he straightened up, rebuttoned Lin Feiran¡¯s shirt, and secured the little tie properly around his neck. A pair of wolf-like eyes stared at the spot where he had just left hickeys and as he pointed to them with his finger he said, ¡°Only I can see.¡± Lin Feiran nodded sincerely. ¡°Of course. Why would I let anyone else see?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s possessiveness was fully satisfied, and his momentary expression of discontent was now somewhat eased. The corner of his lips lifted and he ruffled Lin Feiran¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ssroom.¡± Lin Feiran felt as if he were watching a big wolf leisurely wag its tail. After the conclusion of the math test, the students weed the wonderful weekend. The two of them went to their dorm, packed up their things, then walked off the campus together. Lin Feiran excitedly suggested ces they could goter to have fun. Gu Kaifeng had his bag slung over one shoulder, both hands stuck in his pockets, and was looking tenderly at Lin Feiran. He nodded along no matter what Lin Feiran said. ¡°I¡¯ll call a cab.¡± When they got to the school gates, Gu Kaifeng stuck his hand in his bag to get his phone, but after rummaging around he could not find it. He checked all his pockets and said with frustration, ¡°Maybe I left it in the dorm. I¡¯ll go find it.¡± Gu Kaifeng turned and ran towards the dorm. Lin Feiran waited happily at the school gates, mentally nning out the evening. First, he would go with Gu Kaifeng to eat hot pot at XX Restaurant. Then, they would see a movie. Recently, a sequel to a sci-fi film they both enjoyed was released, and Lin Feiran even had already gotten them tickets. That movie theater sold very delicious popcorn, including a type of savoury sesame popcorn that was especially suitable for someone like Gu Kaifeng who disliked sweet things... As Lin Feiran was happily lost in his thoughts, the Yin energy in his body which had been suppressed for two whole periods suddenly awakened. At this time of day there were many students at the gates, and the sun was just slipping below the horizon. The light of the setting sun painted the surrounding scenery in a soothing warm orange, so Lin Feiran was not afraid. He merely gazed steadily in the direction of the dorm, hoping that Gu Kaifeng woulde back soon. But the person who arrived first was not Gu Kaifeng, rather, it was another familiar ¡®someone¡¯. It was the old school founder with half a head. When the old gentleman appeared, Lin Feiran almost failed to recognize him because he looked a little different than usual. Right now, on the old gentleman¡¯s neck rested a full andplete head without any sign of injury. His face even seemed free of the ghostly look of death. Aside from appearing somewhat transparent, he seemed no different from a living person. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Feiran looked at the old man in surprise. His first thought was that the old gentleman¡¯s wishes had been fulfilled by someone, so like the little girl¡¯s ghost, he had regained a more normal appearance. But Lin Feiran quickly rid himself of that notion, because the old gentleman¡¯s expression did not seem like that of someone who had just put down his burden. He was so angry that his hair seemed to stand on end and his eyes looked ready to pop out of their sockets. The face which should have been schrly and refined was now twisted and distorted with rage. He walked and walked, then suddenly dashed toward the school gates. When he got close to Lin Feiran, he stopped abruptly and made a motion like he was snatching something away from someone and hiding it behind his back. After this, he threw his arms wide and looked ahead with his head held high, as if he were standing in front of something to protect it. His thin chest heaved as he fluently and indignantly spat out a string of foreign words. Every move the old man made was very real even though there was nothing in front of or behind him, aside from air and students who did not know the truth... Lin Feiran was stunned as he watched this scene unfold. He did not understand at all what was happening right before his eyes. Lin Feiran was at aplete loss for what to do. Suddenly, the old gentleman leapt forward with a violent shout. He seemed to have be entangled in a fight with someone, but after all he was old and his body was thin, so it appeared he was quickly subdued by the other party. Breathing heavily like an ox, he stood frozen on the spot. From his movements it looked as if he had beenpletely immobilized by several invisible people, though his gaze was still as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Immediately after, a ray of cold light shed over the old gentleman¡¯s head, as if something sharp were cutting downward. With a light ¡®chaa¡¯ sound, half of the old gentleman¡¯s head rolled to the ground, the remaining half still wearing a resolute expression. His lone eye radiated a bone-deep hatred and unwavering fiery rage as it red straight ahead. He had died, but he had not fallen. The old and stiff body was firmly rooted at the school gates, like an ancient tree... Ch45 - The Man of Steel Lin Feiran.

Chapter Ch45 - The Man of Steel Lin Feiran.

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: Pyrrhae After a few seconds, the old founder¡¯s expression gradually rxed, returning to its usual solemn and dignified countenance. The hatred and anger from a moment ago seemed to have disappeared, as if they never existed in the first ce. With only half his head remaining, he turned around and walked calmly through the school gates, his hands sped behind his back. He looked as though he was setting off to do an inspection. He was just reenacting his death scene!? Lin Feiran immediately understood. This was also the first time his Yin-Yang eyes were active at the school gates at this time of day, so even if the school founder repeated his death scene at the same time and ce every day, Lin Feiran still would not have found out any sooner. Does the old gentleman really relive his death scene every day? Lin Feiran wrinkled his brows as his brain fired on all cylinders, recalling the scene he had just seen. He did not understand the foreignnguage spoken by the school founder just before his death. However, he knew that it was thenguage of Country X. Many years ago, Country Xunched a war of aggression and invaded Country Z, so it looked like the school founder most probably died sacrificing his life to protect his students during the war. Thinking to here, Lin Feiran¡¯s heart started beating madly and his eyes became hot. All this time, the school founder was the ghost that Lin Feiran feared the most. Not only was the founder¡¯s appearance terrifying, but he was also devoted to disciplining students. Previously, Lin Feiran did not always pay attention in ss and was caught ying on his phone several times. It was not pleasant to be scolded or punished by a ghost with half a head. But now... Lin Feiran ran to catch up with the school founder. He looked down at the ground and covered his mouth as if coughing. He called out softly, ¡°Headmaster?¡± The school founder took a step before turning his half-head towards Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran mustered up his courage and forced himself to look up at this old gentleman who was worthy of respect. His voice trembled slightly, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any unfulfilled wishes? I would like to be of assistance to you...¡± However, the school founder furrowed his brows and interrupted Lin Feiran, ¡°You again? What are you doing standing around foolishly, why are you still not studying?¡± Lin Feiran, who had been cklisted as a bad student by the school founder, choked a little. He thought that the school founder did not hear him clearly, so he repeated his question. However, the school founder looked like he could not fundamentally understand what he was hearing. He seethed with rage as he ranted to himself, ¡°Did you even finish memorizing the assignments the teacher gave you beforeing out to y? This student, do not just y games! And messing around with a boy... that... improper rtionship! Truly very inappropriate!¡± This proper and upright old gentleman seemed like he was not very good at talking about homosexual rtionships! Lin Feiran blushed at an inopportune time: ¡°......¡± ¡°Sir, rest assured, I will study hard in the future.¡± To cate the school founder, Lin Feiran quickly disyed an expression of determination. Afterwards, he persevered and asked again, ¡°But could you please tell me what wish of yours is yet unfulfilled?¡± But the school founder still looked like he did not understand, and only furrowed his brows as he continued to scold Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran stood there with a nk face while being reprimanded, and gradually realized that it seemed he could notmunicate with the school founder at all. As the school founder was running to the school building, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s figure also appeared in the distance. He was running as fast as the wind. The warm light of the setting sun fell perfectly on his handsome facial features. He was brimming full of youthful energy, causing one¡¯s heart to beat. Each step he took was just like a footprint on Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. Gu Kaifeng could not see the school founder shouting at the top of his lungs and as they brushed past each other, the school founder vigorously and impatiently bellowed, ¡°Hurry and get into the bomb shelter!¡± Gu Kaifeng ran past the school founder. Several other students also exited the school and walked slowly past the school founder one after another. Nobody heard the school founder shouting to enter the bomb shelter. They probably did not know a bomb shelter existed at the school in the first ce. Everybody was walking out of the school, but the founder was bound by the bitterness of his violent death and his mind was wandering in a primal chaos. He was confined to an older time ¡ª to his past as headmaster ¡ª and could only takerge strides towards the school. He was worried there may be more disobedient students still within the building who had yet toe out and run to safety. Yes, the school founder did not know from when the students started ignoring him. They all ignored him... How outrageous. Lin Feiran stared at the back of the powerless old figure as he receded quickly into the distance. It was as if Lin Feiran were nailed to the floor; he could not move. He started to cry. Even though he knew that this was from a long, long time ago, Lin Feiran still could not control his emotions. If he did not have Yin-Yang eyes, he probably would not have noticed the old gentleman even by the time he graduated from high school. The old gentleman¡¯s portrait was hanging in the hallway, but who would spare him a nce? As a result, when Gu Kaifeng retrieved his phone and ran back, he saw such a scene. He did not know what his family¡¯s little sticky cake Lin suffered in this short time to make him so upset. Lin Feiran was standing at the school gates, bag in hand, crying bitterly. The red rims of his eyes and moist eyshes made his eyes look even more beautiful. His tears gathered at his chin and dripped to the ground. ¡°Shit! Who did this to you!?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s breath hitched; it felt like his heart had been ruthlessly seized. He could not be concerned about other people seeing them and quickly went to hug Lin Feiran while looking around for possible ¡°enemies¡±. However, they were only a few other unfamiliar students around and under Gu Kaifeng¡¯s fierce re, the couple who were looking quickly turned away. ¡°Nobody did this to me.¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly wiped his face with his sleeve. He blinked a few times to clear his eyes and took a deep breath. He forced himself to exin, ¡°Just... I suddenly became depressed.¡± ¡°No way. Weren¡¯t you fine when we were walking together just a moment ago?¡± Gu Kaifeng did not believe half the words Lin Feiran said. He released Lin Feiran and, like a little hunting dog, circled around quickly in search of his prey. When he saw that there really was no one suspicious in the vicinity, he hugged Lin Feiran again. He asked with some hesitation, ¡°Baby, are you afraid of me getting into fights? Is it enough if I promise not to hit anyone? Tell me what happened first.¡± Lin Feiran was silent for a moment and said awkwardly, ¡°Just some dirt got into my eyes...¡± Gu Kaifeng interrupted harshly, ¡°Some dirt my ass.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was very embarrassed. He could not say anything about the school founder, so he could onlyin in his heart about his inability to control his emotions, and rack his brain for an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s just that you took too long to grab your phone, and I was impatient.¡± Gu Kaifeng furrowed his brows. ¡°Impossible.¡± However, Lin Feiran did not let this exnation die. He knew now that Gu Kaifeng could recognize his lying expression, so he lowered his head with a guilty conscience and stared at the tip of his feet as he said, ¡°Because you made me wait, I¡¯ve been standing here for ten minutes, and my feet are sore.¡± ¡°Actually, I left my phone in the ssroom. I went to search the dorm first, but when I couldn¡¯t find it, I had to go back to the ssroom.¡± Gu Kaifeng first provided an exnation for the extended dy, then softened his tone and asked, ¡°Did you really get upset because of that?¡± As he asked, Gu Kaifeng lowered his head and tried to observe Lin Feiran¡¯s expression. He was very experienced. Lin Feiran immediately bowed his head even further, refusing to let Gu Kaifeng see. ¡°It¡¯s true... Don¡¯t look, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Gu Kaifeng straightened obediently. He held Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and, taking advantage of the fact that nobody was nearby, quickly pulled Lin Feiran to him and kissed the corner of his lips. He said softly, ¡°I was wrong, I won¡¯t be so forgetful in the future.¡± Seeing that Gu Kaifeng was earnestly admitting his fault, Lin Feiran rushed to say, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t right for me to get so upset.¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a lowugh. ¡°I also like your spoiled, offended look. Very cute.¡± The man of steel Lin Feiran who actually never acted spoiled: ¡°......¡± ¡°You really are a little sticky cake ah, getting upset and crying after not being able to stick for 10 minutes.¡± The pitiful, most handsome boy in school Gu was fully immersed in his fantasy; it would not be out of the question to say he was adorably delusional. The man of steel Lin Feiran who actually never was sticky: ¡°......¡± ¡°The car just arrived, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Kaifeng gestured with his phone. He pulled Lin Feiran by the wrist and led him away. As they walked, he asked mischievously, ¡°You can stick to your husband again, are you happy?¡± Little sticky cake Lin Feiran suffered in silence and said, ¡°...I¡¯m happy.¡± Although his heart was heavy, in order to not make Gu Kaifeng suspicious, Lin Feiran went forward with the original n for them to eat hotpot then go see a movie together. This was their first time watching a movie together. Taking advantage of the darkness of the cinema, Gu Kaifeng firmly held Lin Feiran¡¯s hand the entire time. Seeing Lin Feiran obediently letting him do whatever he wanted, he proceeded to take it up a notch; he moved the two popcorn buckets to his side and started to feed Lin Feiran popcorn kernels one by one. Each time his fingertips brushed Lin Feiran¡¯s soft, glossy, and jelly-like lips, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gu Kaifeng almost could not follow the movie as he chose to fully indulge the pleasant ripples in his heart. Returning home by taxi, Gu Kaifeng asked Lin Feiran, ¡°Was the movie good?¡± Lin Feiran hesitated a little and answered vaguely, ¡°It was quite good, don¡¯t you think?¡± Gu Kaifeng replied bluntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the movie at all. How did they find the spaceshipter?¡± Lin Feiran paused and asked, ¡°...Which spaceship?¡± Gu Kaifeng said with glee, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay attention to the movie either!¡± It was aplete waste of a perfectly good movie! Lin Feiran facepalmed and said, ¡°Stop speaking.¡± Gu Kaifeng, afraid that the driver might be able to hear, bumped Lin Feiran with his shoulder and got close to his ear to whisper, ¡°You were thinking about me the whole time, weren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Feiran answered honestly, ¡°Half the time.¡± Gu Kaifeng was dissatisfied and asked, ¡°What about the other half?¡± Thinking about the school founder ah... Lin Feiran thought, then replied faintly, ¡°Reciting the ¡¶First Ode on the Red Cliffs¡· ah.¡± It¡¯s really cute how the little thing tries toe up with an excuse, Gu Kaifeng thought sweetly. He said with confidence, ¡°Then you were definitely thinking about me.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± So long as you¡¯re happy, then it¡¯s all good. Ch46 - Putting his husband in his place!

Chapter Ch46 - Putting his husband in his ce!

Trantor: Melimeli, Editor: Pyrrhae That evening, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents were not home. When they returned, Gu Kaifeng immediately urged Lin Feiran to take a shower. Lin Feiran retrieved a change of clothes from the wardrobe in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bedroom then obediently went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, there was a small drawer that Gu Kaifeng had specifically given for him to use. It contained toothpaste, shampoo, and body wash, all from the same brands and scents that Lin Feiran typically used. When Lin Feiran did not stay over, the small drawer remained untouched. It was only for him. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents had no problems with Lin Feiran staying over each weekend ever since learning that Lin Feiran¡¯s parents were out of town for work. Lin Feiran was good-looking, pleasant to talk to, and had a good academic record. In addition, Gu Kaifeng used to be undisciplined and hard to deal with. In the future, the path toe out of the closet would obviously be a very smooth one! ¡°Let me borrow theputer, I need to check something.¡± Lin Feiran had finished showering and drying his hair. He jumped onto the bed while holding Gu Kaifeng¡¯sptop, turned it on, and leaned back on the headboard. Sticking out from his pajama pants was a pair of slim and pale feet, pressing together cutely against the bed sheet. His toes were small and round, and his toenails were clean and trimmed. Gu Kaifeng was leisurely searching for his change of clothes, but his eyes were glued to Lin Feiran¡¯s feet. Gu Kaifeng did not know whether it was because beauty is in the eye of the beholder, or if the other party was really just so perfect, but in short, Gu Kaifeng thought that Lin Feiran¡¯s whole body was sexy; even his toes seemed to tease him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Feiran felt that he was being stared at by a little wolfhound again and quickly hid his feet beneath the nkets. ¡°Wait for me to finish showering.¡± Gu Kaifeng leaned over and pinched those flirtatious bulges in the nket. He then grabbed his clothes and walked away. Lin Feiran opened a web browser. He remembered the school founder¡¯s name was Jiang Durou. The first time he saw the name under the school founder¡¯s portrait in the school hall, he sighed. Names of people from the past have a pleasant ring to them, so it stuck with him. At sunset today, Lin Feiran¡¯s attempts tomunicate with the school founder at the school gates went very badly. The school founder did not seem to know that he was already dead. The outside world had already developed so much over the course of many years, but his consciousness was still trapped in the world from decades ago. His mind seemed tock rity and awareness, and he waspletely relying on his habits from when he was still alive. Communication was basically useless. ¡°...Huh?¡± Lin Feiran was shocked but immediately understood that this was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s search history. Gu Kaifeng, whose each and every move was normally bursting with masculinity as if he were a natural-born talent with romantic words and seduction techniques, just like one of those novel protagonists who is both domineering and devilishly charming¡ª to think how that Gu Kaifeng could reveal an inexperienced and embarrassed expression in front of hisptop as he racked his brain for a way to make Lin Feiran happy... Lin Feiran¡¯s heart felt like it was being heated from submersion in a warm solvent. A stirring stick by the name of Gu Kaifeng probed inside, stirring gently and melting his heart. He was definitely not born that way! Gu Kaifeng, the school¡¯s most handsome boy, also had to work very hard! Gu Kaifeng was still in the shower. Lin Feiran calmed down and entered the school founder¡¯s name in the search box. He clicked on a few rted articles and found his way to the school¡¯s official website. He clicked to download a document on the school¡¯s history and immediately started to skim through it. After a quick read, Lin Feiran realized that it would be the 95th anniversary of the founding of the school in just over half a month. The school was founded by the old gentleman, Mr. Jiang Durou. However, during the worst period of the war, the old gentleman was killed during an enemy raid. He died rescuing a girl who had been captured by an invader. Although the students managed to escape, the frenzied enemy soldiers burned most of the campus in order to vent their anger. The current school buildings were reconstructions... Footsteps could be heard from the hall outside the door; Gu Kaifeng had finished his shower. Lin Feiran was afraid that Gu Kaifeng would find his research odd if he saw it, so he quickly cleared his search history and deleted the data he just downloaded. After he was done, Lin Feiran stared unwaveringly at theptop¡¯s desktop and thought deeply while holding his chin. What could the old gentleman¡¯s unfulfilled wish be? The old gentleman died to protect his students and after his death, the school was destroyed. He probably did not know what happened to the students afterwards. If Lin Feiran could inform him that the students he saved escaped safely and grew up to be sessful, maybe it could alleviate some of his grievances? But then the problem went back to the old gentleman ¡ª he is so muddle-headed, there is no way tomunicate with him at all. Lin Feiran pondered this and sighed sadly. ¡°What¡¯s with the sigh?¡± Gu Kaifeng came over and saw that Lin Feiran was just staring at the nkptop screen in a daze. Gu Kaifeng exaggeratedly patted his chest and said, ¡°That scared me, I thought you found the learning materials.¡± Lin Feiran blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°What learning materials?¡± Gu Kaifeng responded leisurely,¡°This, ah,¡± then covered Lin Feiran¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse with his own and guided him to open a folder called ¡°Learning Materials¡± on the E drive. The folder contained .avi video files. Contrary to what one might expect, the names of the files were very proper, like an Englishnguage lecture series or the lectures of a well-known physics teacher. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± ¡°GV ¡ª baby, do you want to watch one?¡± Gu Kaifeng proceeded to blow on Lin Feiran¡¯s ears lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Lin Feiran grimaced and rolled his eyes so hard they almost went back in his head. He flung theptop onto the bed and quickly moved his butt ten centimeters away from Gu Kaifeng. He asked sourly, ¡°Are the actors in them good-looking? What do you think about when you watch them?¡± Gu Kaifeng originally intended to watch one of these indescribable things with Lin Feiran so he could take advantage of the situation to ¡®shoot identally while polishing the gun.¡¯ He did not expect that Lin Feiran would be so jealous. Gu Kaifeng had a sweet headache and moved ten centimeters closer to Lin Feiran. Shamelessly sticking close, he sought for forgiveness, ¡°They¡¯re all ugly. Really, whenever I looked at them, my heart was especially clear, and I always recited sutras when watching. I fought against the demons that tempted me.¡± Lin Feiran was almost amused, but for the sake of putting his husband in his ce, he forced down the twitching corners of his mouth and muttered, ¡°Ugly, yet you have so many.¡± Could you bear your boyfriend beating his airne to other men!? Gu Kaifeng coughed softly, ¡°Before, I thought they looked good...¡± Lin Feiran moved ten centimeters away from Gu Kaifeng again. He said with a straight face, ¡°Then take your time.¡± Gu Kaifeng quickly stuck to him again. ¡°But once I knew you, I didn¡¯t think so anymore.¡± Lin Feiran said quietly, ¡°Lies.¡± He definitely could not avoid beingbelled as temperamental anymore! ¡°Really.¡± In order to show his sincerity, Gu Kaifeng selected the folder and pressed the delete key. After confirming its deletion, he turned around and grabbed one of Lin Feiran¡¯s fingers and said softly, ¡°I deleted it. None of it is as good-looking as even one of my RanRan¡¯s fingers.¡± Lin Feiran craned his neck to look at the recycling bin icon on the screen. When he saw that it had been emptied, his expression became a lot better. Gu Kaifeng smirked. He ced Lin Feiran¡¯s left index finger on his lips then stretched out his tongue, quickly and lightly licking the soft pad of his finger. Seeing that Lin Feiran did not resist, he began to simte some indescribable behavior and slid the long, slender finger into his mouth. The finger was suddenly engulfed by a moist, warm mouth. The strange but exciting feeling momentarily made Lin Feiran¡¯s brain pause. But Gu Kaifeng did not stop there, and proceeded to slide the finger in and out of his mouth. His thin, beautiful lips wrapped tightly around the finger as he sucked on it, his keen tongue swirling and licking at the same time. Although it was only a finger being serviced, Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks were still instantly burning hot. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss...¡± Lin Feiran panicked and tried to pull back his hand, but Gu Kaifeng followed in the direction Lin Feiran was pulling, and pushed him down. He passionately kissed the well-teased, blushing little sticky cake. ¡°Baby, do you want to try the real thing?¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched suggestively the finger he had just sucked. He pressed down on the bed a few times and the soft, springy mattress made the two of them tremble. Gu Kaifeng nibbled Lin Feiran¡¯s ear as he whispered, ¡°Such afortable bed, we shouldn¡¯t waste it.¡± Lin Feiran turned his head away sharply; he looked like he wanted to bury his head in the pillow. Without refusing, he said with a voice as small as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°That thing with your mouth... I can¡¯t...¡± He really could not. While Gu Kaifeng¡¯s knowledge may only be theoretical, Lin Feiran was a pure little virgin who had not even seen more than one or two porn films. ¡°I can.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s breathing suddenly sped up and his eyes shone green, like a hungry little wolf who had not eaten for several days. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lin Feiran was so embarrassed that he wanted to immediately dive beneath the mattress! Ch47 - Your ancestors’ faces are most probably green from anger!

Chapter Ch47 - Your ancestors¡¯ faces are most probably green from anger!

Trantor: TeaAddict, Reiyu; Editor: Pyrrhae The charming and gentle atmosphere in the bedroom was interrupted by the sudden arrival of the sounds of pattering paws and a tinkling bell. A little bell, newly purchased by his sister-inw, hung beautifully around Xia Xia¡¯s neck. He shook his head with self-satisfaction as he ran into the room and tried to leap up onto the bed. ¡°Xia Xia, get out.¡± Gu Kaifengmanded with urgency. He seemed nothing like an older brother at all! Xia Xia rushed to Lin Feiran, whose pajamas were halfway undone, and put his paws up on the edge of the bed, whining and acting spoiled. He was just halfway into his act when Gu Kaifeng picked him up with one hand. Gu Kaifeng was like a gust of wind as he transferred Xia Xia to the living room. In one breath, he tore open two bags of Miao Xian Bao and poured them into the dog food bowl. Then, he sternly rubbed Xia Xia¡¯s head once and callously ordered, ¡°Eat your dog food.¡± While Gu Kaifeng was in the living room opening the Miao Xian Bao for Xia Xia, a sudden thought seemed to ur to Lin Feiran. In one movement, he got up and sat on his knees on the bed. With the neckline of his pajamas wide open, his hair disheveled, his clothes disorderly, and his face flushed, he pressed the palms of his hands together and bowed in worship. He entreated in a low voice, ¡°Ancestors, in a moment, could I trouble you to withdraw for a while? Later, I will make an offering of delicious food for you, okay?¡± Although his Yin-Yang eyes were not active, Lin Feiran sensed that there seemed to be faces of some bitter and resentful ghosts floating in the air in front of him... Fortunately, ghosts do not need fast-acting heart treatment pills! Otherwise, even a bottle of them would probably not be enough to share among the ancestors! Lin Feiran had barely finished worshiping the Gu Family¡¯s ancestors when the sound of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hurried footsteps came in from the hallway. Lin Feiran immediatelyy back down on the bed. The moment hey down, he felt that the way he was reclining seemed very licentious, as if he was awfully anxious for a blow job from Gu Kaifeng. Thus, as a result of overthinking, Lin Feiran sat up again. He fumbled around and pulled out a random book from his school bag under the bed. The manner in which he held it up with both hands to read made it obvious that he was trying to hide something instead of manifesting the indifferent, anything-goes sort of attitude he so wished. When Gu Kaifeng walked into the bedroom, Lin Feiran was reading even more conscientiously. His entire face was practically stered to the page, as if he were fully immersed in studying. ¡°Are you still pretending?¡± Gu Kaifeng burst intoughter. He snatched away the book from Lin Feiran¡¯s hands and pressed him down. Lin Feirany there perfectly cooperatively. Their important parts were aligned and fitted closely together. Gu Kaifeng rubbed against him with bad intentions, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this sticking up because you want it?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s pajama pants were taken off and thrown to the floor, and all the buttons on his pajama top were unfastened. His skin was adorned with randomly scattered hickeys from his corbone to his lower abdomen, like a star-studded sky. The redness was even more vivid when contrasted against his clean, milky-white skin. Gu Kaifeng put the tip of his nose against the thin fabric of his underwear and inhaled deeply. The sudden cooling of that small section of his skin caused Lin Feiran¡¯s scalp to tighten, and he instantly felt a sh of panic. As for the main culprit, Gu Kaifeng was eagerly praising, ¡°Smells good. Baby¡¯s entire body, from top to bottom, is fragrant.¡± The motion of Lin Feiran twisting his waist seemed to have provoked Gu Kaifeng. He hooked his fingers on the waistband of the garment, pulled it down, and got straight to the point. It was the same feeling as from a moment before, but the thing being serviced had changed from a finger to a different organ. Lin Feiran moaned in a low voice; it felt pleasurable, pleasurable to the point it made him want to beg for mercy. The pleasure was like a corrosive medicine, starting from a certain point and spreading throughout his entire body, saturating his bones until they became soft. This was an intense feeling he had never experienced before when taking care of things himself. How could something feel so pleasurable... Lin Feiran nced down with some uncertainty at Gu Kaifeng, at that handsome face below him. Feeling Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze, Gu Kaifeng also looked up, and their eyes met for a moment. Lin Feiran hurriedly averted his gaze like a rabbit that had caught the eye of a small wolf, covering the lower half of his face with his hand at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s tone made him sound like he was practically pleading. The beautiful youth who was not well-versed in matters of love was drawn deeply into the bliss brought forth by his desires. His eyes, as innocent as a fawn¡¯s, were opened wide in bewilderment; his exquisite face was faintly tinged a peach-pink, as if his beauty were blossoming. He seemed to be tormented by the guilt of a forbidden sin. He was so ashamed that he felt the need to run away at once, but even if he wanted to stop, he could not. So he could only turn his head away and attempt to deceive both himself and others. This sight was too arousing. Heat bubbled in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest and he exerted himself further. Lin Feiran, who had never felt such a thing before, quickly found his release. The whole process had only taken a few short minutes, but this feeling that was so good it could kill had left a deep impression on Lin Feiran¡¯s mind, insidious like a poison. Lin Feiran, who had always boasted about how he had never been interested in this sort of depraved thing, was now panting slightly, wanting nothing more than to immediately do it again. But he could not bring himself to say so. He just hurriedly drew two sheets of tissue from the cupboard at the head of the bed and passed them to Gu Kaifeng, so full of guilt he felt he could burst, as he apologized quietly, ¡°Sorry, I, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. Quick, spit it out.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, making a gulping sound. ¡°Ah,¡± Lin Feiran cried out softly. Crumbling, he seized a pillow and pressed it to his own face, feeling he could not face Gu Kaifeng at all anymore. He actually swallowed it he actually swallowed it! ¡°How can I spit it out? It¡¯s sticky cake filling that took so much effort to squeeze out,¡± Gu Kaifeng said and even smacked his lips, deliberately tasting it. ¡°The taste is good. A little sweet,¡± he judged. ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran was totally speechless. Gu Kaifeng added, like pouring gasoline on a fire, ¡°It¡¯s just too thick. Way too cloying. How long since you¡¯ve relieved yourself?¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran, ashamed enough to lose all reason, began considering the merits of collecting his pajama bottoms, throwing open the door, running out of the house, and taking a cab back to school! ¡°Won¡¯t tease you any more.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled as he removed the pillow Lin Feiran was using to block his face. He took Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and, pressing it on himself, said softly, ¡°Help out your hubby.¡± Lin Feiran bit his slightly quivering lip, his eyes darting around uneasily. But not only did he not resist, he even quite proactively bent down, his expression one of bravery as if he was ready to sacrifice himself to undertake this! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Kaifeng lifted one eyebrow as he looked at Lin Feiran who was lying prostrate on the bed like a little kitten. Lin Feiran hid his face with his hands and whispered, ¡°Just... doing what you just did, ba...¡± After speaking, Lin Feiran clumsily reached out for Gu Kaifeng¡¯s clothing. He was easily embarrassed, but he also wanted Gu Kaifeng to experience the feeling that was so blissful it was akin to floating. That wish overcame his shyness, allowing Lin Feiran to brace himself and take the initiative. ¡°No need,¡± Gu Kaifeng grit his teeth and brutally refused. He actually wanted it more than life but he was somewhat reluctant to let Lin Feiran, who was as elegant and clean as a little prince, do something like this. ¡°Why, ah?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s tone was actually unhappy! ¡°I¡¯m likely to go too far in and make you ufortable. Let¡¯s talk about it another time,¡± Gu Kaifeng bragged casually about his size. Taking hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist to guided him, he said, ¡°Just use your hand for now. Treat it as your own. Do whatever you usually do.¡± Lin Feiran, who did not have much DIY experience either, tried out some motions. He felt like his palms were heating so rapidly they would melt off, and that his mind had been roasted by the channeled heat until he was no longer clear-headed. The two sat facing each other, so close together their breath was intermingling. Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran into his arms and hugged him tightly. Because someone was ¡®helping¡¯, both of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands were free, and they did not remain idle at all. He touched Lin Feiran from head to toe. The little sticky cake Lin had been melted from the excessive heat and copsed obediently in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace, neither struggling nor uncooperative in any way. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice was hoarse and seductive. As he spoke, his lips brushed Lin Feiran¡¯s own, feather-light. Lin Feiran immediately took the initiative to reciprocate, red-faced. He was extremelypliant! Gu Kaifeng pressed his advantage, ¡°Call me husband, and sweetly.¡± Lin Feiran called lightly and softly, ¡°Hubby.¡± Gu Kaifeng confirmed wickedly, ¡°Who were you calling? Not the pillow, surely?¡± Lin Feiran was embarrassed. ¡°I was calling you...¡± Gu Kaifeng was fully satisfied. ¡°Call a few more times.¡± It was the first time having such things done to him by the person he liked, and having Lin Feiran¡¯s voice calling out to him was also incredibly pleasing. Gu Kaifeng went much faster than with his usual DIY, and after he found his release, they both entered a state of post-coital bliss. ¡°I¡¯m going to go wash my face...¡± Lin Feiran took a tissue and wiped off the liquid that had identally sshed onto his face, then put on his pants and went out. Gu Kaifeng followed him downstairs. In the living room, Xia Xia¡¯s belly was distended from over-eating and hey on the sofa with his four paws in the air, enjoying life. He was a useless dog now, and did not even look twice when his most beloved sister-inw passed by. He only made inaudible noises in greeting. The two of them washed up briefly in the bathroom before returning to the bedroom. Now that the haze of lust had cleared from his mind, the calmed Lin Feiran remembered the Gu family¡¯s ancestors. His heart pounded. In order to show that he had not led the Gu family¡¯s single scion of nine generations astray, Lin Feiran went back to the bedroom, retrieved his schoolbag, and zealously called out to Gu Kaifeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study and do our work.¡± Gu Kaifeng watched Lin Feiran with an expression that was very difficult to describe. He said slowly, ¡°The console I orderedst week just arrived. I was hoping to y with you tonight.¡± Still thinking about ying! Your ancestors¡¯ faces are most probably green from anger! Why don¡¯t you take the chance to perform a little! Lin Feiran said with a serious face, ¡°Let¡¯s do our homework first, and y when we¡¯re done.¡± Gu Kaifeng was amused by Lin Feiran¡¯s disy of seriousness and shook his head helplessly. ¡°All right, all right, you¡¯re the boss. My fault for being henpecked.¡± Ch48 - So lovey-dovey!

Chapter Ch48 - So lovey-dovey!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editors: yerprophet, Pyrrhae During the day on Sunday, Lin Feiran used Gu Kaifeng¡¯sputer again for research. Last night after Gu Kaifeng had fallen asleep, Lin Feiran spent a long time turning things over in his head. Thergest obstacle in solving the old principal¡¯s problem was that Lin Feiran had no way ofmunicating with him. But even though Lin Feiran could not, maybe other people who met certain conditions could? For example, the students who the old principal had saved back then. If the old principal could see with his own eyes the students he had worried about for all these years, perhaps his obsession would ease a little. With his obsession reduced, it was likely he woulde back to himself. The students were in their teens at the time, but now they would be over eighty. Lin Feiran was not sure the old principal would recognize them if he saw them. But aside from this method, Lin Feiran could think of no other solution... With this as a hypothesis, Lin Feiran went through the names in the student record for that year. Fortunately, among these students, several were still living, including the girl the old principal had saved back then. But the real problem was that these students who had walked out from beneath the fires of war were now in very different positions in life. Among them were retired leaders, scientific researchers who had made great contributions, and well-known schrs. Lin Feiran had no way of contacting them, and even if he did, it would be useless. He was only an ordinary high school student, and could hardly invite these senior leaders and researchers to the school with a single phone call. Lin Feiran noted in his phone these students¡¯ names and some other information, then turned off theputer andy spread-eagle on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed. The scent of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body wash still lingered on the sheets and pillowcases, a faint and refreshing woodsy scent. When Lin Feiran smelled it, he immediately recalled what had happened on this bed the previous night, and a rush of hot blood surged through his body. It was so sweet and so shameful that he could not help hugging the pillow and rolling around on the bed, his head full of ¡®ah ah ah ah ah!!!¡¯ Since this morning, the moment Lin Feiran thought of it, he would get so excited he could not help himself! So, when Gu Kaifeng subsequently walked in with ice cream, he silently watched Lin Feiran roll around on the bed in fits of sillyughter... Lin Feiran hugged the pillow and kicked his legs twice, marking the end of his venting, and then sat up calmly. His gaze met that of Gu Kaifeng who had been watching the show from the side. The corners of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips twitched; it was excruciating holding back hisughter. He asked, even though he knew the answer, ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± ¡°Come, eat some ice cream.¡± Gu Kaifeng removed the lid and fed Lin Feiran a spoonful of macadamia nut ice cream, saying, ¡°It¡¯ll calm you down.¡± In embarrassment, Lin Feiran opened his mouth and ate it. The ice cream he had given to the little girl¡¯s ghostst week in offering was also macadamia-vored. The little girl¡¯s ghost had said it was the vor she liked most, and out of concern that she would not get to eat as much as she wanted, Lin Feiran bought five boxes and offered them all to her. Ghosts would not get stomach aches and did not have to worry about tooth decay, anyway. Gu Kaifeng, who was very attentive to things like this, misunderstood that Lin Feiran liked that vor of ice cream. Justst night, Lin Feiran had gotten hungry in the middle of the night and went downstairs to find food. The moment he opened the freezer door, he had seen a small mountain of macadamia-vored ice cream. Looking at that macadamia ice cream mountain, his heart had be toasty warm. Gu Kaifeng fed him several spoonfuls and confirmed, ¡°I remember that you like this vor?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Lin Feiran nodded forcefully. Indeed. He liked it beginning today. Gu Kaifeng opened a tub for himself and started eating. The two good-looking youths sat side by side on the edge of the bed. The especially radiant sunshine of the afternoon painted a warm yellow patch on their backs, and a Yorkiey on his side, intimately curled up with his head resting on one of their cotton slippers. Time itself seemed to take form, bing a soft and warm liquid that filled the entire bedroom. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Gu Kaifeng swallowed a mouthful of ice cream and asked, ¡°Do you y golf?¡± Indeed, he¡¯s worthy of being my, Lin Feiran¡¯s, boyfriend! Aside from singing and ying the piano, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do! But at the mention of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s father, Lin Feiran remembered that he had previously donated money to the school. A sh of inspiration came to him and his eyes lit up as he looked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s way and asked, ¡°Can I ask, is your father...¡± Gu Kaifeng corrected, ¡°Our father.¡± Lin Feiran hesitated, and in the end he could not bring himself to say it. He altered his words and said instead, ¡°Is uncle¡¯s rtionship with the principal good?¡± ¡°Seems all right. They¡¯ve had a meal together before. What about it?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze remained on Lin Feiran¡¯s face for a moment and said with understanding, ¡°Are you looking for the principal for something?¡± Lin Feiran scratched the tip of his nose, feeling awkward. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell me what it is, and I¡¯ll tell my dad,¡± Gu Kaifeng took it upon himself without hesitation. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t go against the school rules, it should be no problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Lin Feiran pulled up the notes on his phone and pointed to the list of names. Nervously, he said, ¡°The 12th of December is our school¡¯s 95th anniversary, isn¡¯t it? These are all old alumni of this school. Then...¡± Lin Feiran was aware that this request sounded very strange. He swallowed and said in a small voice, ¡°Could you ask the principal to invite these alumni to participate in the next anniversary celebration? They¡¯re all retired leaders, schrs and scientists, so there¡¯s educational value to invite them as our role models.¡± Hearing this, Gu Kaifeng looked very confused. He stuck his little finger into his ear and verified, ¡°You want to invite these alumni to participate in the school¡¯s anniversary. I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡± Lin Feiran hung his head, knowing his request was truly inexplicable and from out of left field. ¡°You heard right.¡± Gu Kaifeng frowned slightly. ¡°These are your idols?¡± Lin Feiran exined awkwardly, ¡°No, I just think it¡¯d be good to invite them. Just a suggestion...¡± Gu Kaifeng exhaled heavily and said with gravity, ¡°RanRan.¡± Lin Feiran heard that his tone was off and hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother telling uncle. It was just a passing thought.¡± Gu Kaifeng waved his hand and uttered with some hidden bitterness, ¡°Somehow, I feel like I¡¯m not good enough for you. Your way of thinking is so lofty. Last night, the atmosphere was so good yet you urged me to do my homework, and today, you took the initiative to make a request, and it¡¯s for something like this.¡± This wife was really something. Even when he was acting cute, he danced to his own tune! Lin Feiran was at aplete loss for what to say. Gu Kaifeng contemted the future with some worry, ¡°When we go to university, will you make me memorize the Party Constitution? If I recite it once you¡¯ll let me do that once, and if I fail to, you won¡¯t let me?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned red and, seething, he jabbed Gu Kaifeng in the ribs. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Just having fun.¡± Gu Kaifeng kissed the corner of Lin Feiran¡¯s lips, which were sweet and stained with ice cream. He patted his chest and promised, ¡°This is such a trivial thing. I¡¯ll tell my dad right away. For the 95th anniversary celebration we need to invite alumni to give speeches anyway, don¡¯t we? We might as well invite these people. There¡¯s a lot of educational value.¡± Lin Feiran had not expected that things would be settled so easily. He sighed with relief and said, ¡±Thank you.¡± He was not expressing his thanks because Gu Kaifeng was enough of a stranger formalities were required, but out of habit. ¡°¡®Thank you¡¯, really?¡± Gu Kaifeng joked. ¡°Then I¡¯d better think properly about what you can do to show your gratitude. Shall we take care of it now?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes, illuminated by the sunlight, shone clear and bright. Somewhat hesitantly, he opened his mouth, ¡°Even without this, you¡¯d still do whatever you want to, wouldn¡¯t you...¡± Otherwise, what would be the difference between being boyfriends and not being boyfriends?! But these words of Lin Feiran became quieter and quieter as Gu Kaifeng visibly transformed into a wolf, the final ¡°you¡± basically nothing more than a movement of his mouth. ¡°Thene on, baby. You said it yourself, I¡¯ll do what I want to do.¡± Gu Kaifeng made an exaggerated show of rubbing his hands together, revealing a perfectly lecherous smile. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food, he pushed Lin Feiran down onto the bed. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyelids were lowered shyly, but he did not fight and onlyy obediently under Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body. But Gu Kaifeng only kissed his cheek, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, and then let him go. Lin Feiran touched his cheek, confused. ¡°Just that?¡± Gu Kaifeng was driven to madness by this unintentional, artless teasing. He grit his teeth. ¡°Fuck, why have you be so obedient now?¡± Lin Feiran opened his eyes wide. ¡°...Have I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still teasing!¡± So Lin Feiran got his wish, the ¡®meal set¡¯ x 1 of being kissed, bitten and touched all over. Peaceful and happy days passed one by one in this way. Through Gu Kaifeng¡¯s informationwork, Lin Feiran learned that the school had agreed to invite those alumni to participate in the 95th anniversary celebration. It was still up in the air whether they would be able to attend, but at least there was hope. Lately, Lin Feiran tried to make it to the school gates after thest period in the afternoon ended. Indeed, he saw the scene of the old principal sacrificing himself many times. As he had guessed, the old principal would relive his death every day at the same time. Lin Feiran had tried tomunicate with the old principal several times, but no matter how Lin Feiran began, it would end with the old principal lecturing him. Lin Feiran had no recourse but to wait patiently for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. December 12th came quickly. The anniversary celebration was organized for the morning, and the sses that would be disrupted by the celebration were instead pushed back to the afternoon and evening self-study periods. At 8 in the morning, all the students and teachers in the school assembled in the auditorium where the Culture and Arts Festival had taken ce. The auditorium sported a simple setup: a long table stood on the stage, and on its surface were name cards. Aside from the school leaders, there were five names that were unfamiliar to the other students. Those were the five alumni Lin Feiran had found. All five of them attended. The students in Lin Feiran¡¯s ss lined up ording to their height in two lines, with boys on one side and girls on the other. When they reached the seats reserved for them, they filed in in order and sat down. Lin Feiran was eighth in the boys¡¯ line and Gu Kaifeng was first, so there were six people between them. Not even ten minutes after they sat down, Gu Kaifeng sidled over and whispered to Zhang Xu, ¡°Bro, let¡¯s swap seats.¡± Zhang Xu stood up and went to sit in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s seat. Taking advantage of the darkness in the hall, Gu Kaifeng extended his hand and pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s waist. Wang Zhuo whistled and heckled with a smiling face, ¡°Oh geeze, even when attending the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, you two have to have lovers¡¯ seats? So lovey-dovey!¡± He Hao, who was sitting in the ¡®lovers¡¯ seat¡¯ with Wang Zhuo, pinched Wang Zhuo¡¯s arm and warned, ¡°Old Zheng is ring at you.¡± Wang Zhuo immediately put away his monkey¡¯s tail, sitting up straight in a second. ¡°Ms. Zheng is watching you from behind, so stop touching me.¡± In order to open his Yin-Yang eyes, Lin Feiran carefully put some distance between him and Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng dragged out his voice and whined, ¡°Fiiiine¡ª¡± Seeing his little wolf¡¯s ears droop, Lin Feiran quickly leaned over and bit Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear, adding, ¡°Touch all you like once we get back to the dorm.¡± Consequently, the little wolf¡¯s pointed ears stood up again with a whoosh! Several minutester, Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes opened. He held back his fear and started looking around at the audience, which wasposed half with humans and half with ghosts... The ghost of the valedictorian with the lolling tongue sat proper and upright on Zhang Xu¡¯s neck, bncing precariously, his arms folded over his chest. Maybe he was in a good mood today, because the long tongue hanging over his chest seemed exceptionally vivid... The little girl¡¯s ghost sat on Ms. Zheng¡¯sp, quietly ying with her doll. Her body was so faded she had almost entirely disappeared. If Lin Feiran had not known beforehand that she would be by Ms. Zheng¡¯s side, he might not even have noticed her when he nced over... And the beautiful female ghost who had scared Lin Feiran in the mirror backstage was now wearing a costume, mimicking with exaggeration the severe expression of the principal behind the podium... After a while, the ghost with whom Lin Feiran was very familiar appeared. The old school founder with half a head passed through the door and entered. He walked down the long aisle and looked with half an expression of anger at these students. Even though it was broad daylight, they were not studying, and had instead run out to make trouble. Even the teachers were not holding ss! This was exceptionally outrageous! Right at that moment, the celebration for the anniversary of the school¡¯s founding officially began. Students supported the five elderly alumni as they walked out from backstage and shook hands with the school leaders, then sat down behind the podium. The audience gave a smattering of unenthusiastic apuse. The students all found it boring! Even Gu Kaifeng just pped three times for politeness¡¯s sake. Among these five alumni were three old men and two old women. Lin Feiran narrowed his eyes and tried very hard to distinguish them, trying to identify the female student who the old principal had given his life to save. But the photos on Xikipedia were too different from their current appearances, and Lin Feiran could not tell which of the old grannies was the girl from the past. But the old principal seemed to know... It waspletely inexplicable from amon sense point of view. The old principal was muddled in the head and could not even understand speech, and even confused the sound of a car horn for a police siren. Logically, it should have been impossible for the old principal to recognize five people whose looks hadpletely changed. But when those five alumni appeared onstage, the old principal¡¯s gaze, which was scanning the hall, suddenly came to a halt. Lin Feiran had an aisle seat, and the old principal was standing only two meters from him. He could clearly hear the school founder¡¯s old and tremulous voice ring out from behind his right. ¡°Li Jingshu... Zhang Shunying... Wang Youqing...¡± Word by word, he steadily pronounced the names of the five old people. ¡°Liu Guangzhi... Xu Chengyong...¡± Those five names were identical to the five names Lin Feiran had recorded on his phone, with not a single mistake among them. T/N: Apologies for thete release; this chapter was longer than usual. Chapter 49 will be released sometime this week as well. Ch49 - The Mr. Jiang they loved and admired was indeed right in front of them.

Chapter Ch49 - The Mr. Jiang they loved and admired was indeed right in front of them.

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: serefina, Pyrrhae After pronouncing these five names, the old principal hurried toward the podium. He was walking so quickly that he looked unsteady on his feet. When he arrived at the podium, the current principal was still giving his speech, which mostly consisted of clich¨¦ phrases. Lin Feiran was basically not listening and instead was watching the old principal intently. The old principal bent over with effort so his gaze was level with the five elderly alumni sitting behind the podium. Each time he was able to clearly make out a face, he would straighten up and give a long sigh. By the time he finished his rounds, the principal had concluded his speech, and an alumni representative was ted to speak next. The old granny named Li Jingshu picked up the speech the school had prepared for her, looked at it, then took off her reading sses and put down the script. With an amiable and spry tone, rare in a person her age, she began, ¡°Good day, teachers and students. I¡¯m an alumnus of your school. Seventy years ago, I studied in this school. I was sixteen at the time, about the same age as many of you children...¡± The old principal kept nodding the remaining half of his head, appearing very emotional. He stretched out one hand and caressed Li Jingshu¡¯s grey-haired head as thoughforting a young child. The old principal actually looked to be in his sixties. Compared to this granny Li Jingshu, he might even be considered young, giving the scene a touch of dark humor. But Lin Feiran could notugh at all; he could only keep his gaze fixed on the scene on stage, his eyes bright. ¡°Today, I came here to share something from the past with all of you children,¡± Li Jingshu recounted leisurely. ¡°The founder of this school was an old man named Jiang Duruo. During the period when our homnd was being invaded, Mr. Jiang insisted that this school not be shut down...¡± The old principal kept nodding his head, turning helplessly to face the teachers and students in the audience that numbered more than a thousand. The stage lights were reflected off his half-face, which seemed to glisten with tears. Following that, Li Jingshu recounted some events from when she was young and studying at this school. She talked about how difficult the conditions were and how severe the environment was back then. She talked about how Mr. Jiang received a basket of eggs from someone in the vige, and carefully divided each egg into four pieces so he could share them with the students and improve their health... The old folks wereughing happily, but these young, fortunate high school students could not quite understand what there was tough about. ¡ªHow many years ago did this happen? Even listening to it made one¡¯s ears grow calluses, hey. There was silence in the auditorium, but Lin Feiran¡¯s ss was sitting quite close to the stage. Lin Feiran was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became the first to startughing! Lin Feiran: ¡°Hahaha!¡± Heughed very sincerely and very supportively! Gu Kaifeng raised a brow and looked at his wife next to him, who was smiling like a flower. In order for Lin Feiran to not feel awkwardughing alone, Gu Kaifeng immediately startedughing along too. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± He even gave two more ¡°ha¡±s than Lin Feiran! Wang Zhuo: ¡°Hahahahaha damn!¡± He wasughing at the husband! Theughter was contagious. After the three startedughing, other people near the stage also started giggling andughing, and finally the atmosphere was no longer awkward. After this, Li Jingshu recounted how the foreign invaders had suddenly attacked the school and almost captured her. When she got to the part where Mr. Jiang had sacrificed himself to protect her, her voice held tears, and the old principal stood frozen on the spot. ¡°Jiang Duruo sacrificed himself?¡± the old principal murmured to himself. He looked down at his own hands, then pressed one to the surface of the podium. His insubstantial arm sank straight through the podium. As if this was the first day he realized he did not have a solid body, the old principal was so shocked his entire body shook. Immediately after, he swiftly raised that hand and grabbed at the missing half of his head. ¡°My head...¡± The old principal murmured to himself. ¡°Where¡¯s the other half?¡± His hand felt disbelievingly around his neck for quite a while, then he finally came to a realization. He stood frozen on the spot, looked down at his own body, and then looked up and at the people around him. The people who were different from him: living, breathing people. ¡°We did not let down Mr. Jiang¡¯s hopes for us...¡± Li Jingshu talked about where the students of that ss wentter in their lives. She mentioned every person who had contributed something to the country, including herself. ¡°I worked in a national research institute until I retired...¡± The old principal seemed to have recovered from the shock of learning of his own death. He gave a big thumbs-up and kept nodding. For every student Li Jingshu mentioned, the old principal cheered heartily. ¡°Many talents graduated from this school. I believe that in future, even more people with even more talents will graduate from here and contribute to our country and society.¡± As Li Jingshu spoke, she was trembling on her feet, and continued, ¡°I know that Mr. Jiang can¡¯t see it anymore, but here today, I want to bow to him.¡± With effort, she bent at the waist to the air in front of her. The other four elderly folk also helped each other to stand and bowed to the air in front of them. They imagined that the Mr. Jiang they loved and admired was right in front of them. The Mr. Jiang they loved and admired was indeed right in front of them. He waved his hand somewhat uneasily, saying ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough,¡± wanting these old students to quickly stand up. With his back to the audience, he let out harsh sobs as he faced his students. If Lin Feiran had not heard it with his own ears, he would have hardly believed that an old schr who was so dignified and disciplined could cry so sorrowfully and without restraint. However, as the old principal¡¯s sobs rose into the air, many faint pinpricks of light now appeared in the space where his missing half head would have been. They were like the tails of fireflies, faint and pale. Those points of light grew more and more dense as they circled and danced, and gently fell upon the old principal¡¯s wound, which had been exposed for seventy years. The points of light continued to gather and when they finally reached critical mass, the light suddenly faded... The old man¡¯s head had be whole again. He stood straight and tall, his face schrly and refined. His appearance was no longer terrifying. He turned and looked at the audience, tears running down his face. Our Patreon has reached 10 patrons, so we will release two chapters a week during this time. Here is this week¡¯s bonus chapter.Thank you for supporting DYLM! Ch50 - Five small saplings that had matured into strong and healthy trees!

Chapter Ch50 - Five small saplings that had matured into strong and healthy trees!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: Pyrrhae On this day seventy yearster, the old principal had finally be aware of the fact that he was already dead. Now that he had personally seen that the students he saved all those years ago were doing well, his resentments were significantly reduced. Not only did he regain his appearance from when he was living, but he also came back to himself. He paced back and forth on the stage, gazing fervently upon the students and teachers below before ncing at the school leaders and the five old people on stage. ¡°They¡¯re so big now...¡± The old principal looked upon the five old people with a happy face full of gratification. As if watching over five small saplings that had matured into strong and healthy trees! ¡°It¡¯s not wartime anymore, is it?¡± The old principal guessed to himself, crying andughing. Lin Feiran, who cried very easily, now felt his eyes burn. But he did not want to cry here, so he bit his lip and fought the tears welling in his eyes. At this time, Gu Kaifeng suddenly flicked Lin Feiran¡¯s cheek with a finger. ¡°RanRan, you¡¯re crying again?¡± Hearing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s words, Lin Feiran could not hold back anymore and two tears, which he had been suppressing for a long time, fell and spattered against his uniform pants. ¡°Were you moved by the speech?¡± Gu Kaifeng quickly pulled a tissue from his pocket and pressed it into Lin Feiran¡¯s hands. Lin Feiran¡¯s silence served as his admission. He took the tissue then wiped his eyes and blew his nose. Lin Feiran, who had been forced to absorb Yang energy, could no longer see ghosts. With the old principal on stage having vanished, he did not feel as much like crying. The alumni representative had also finished her speech, so now it was the student representative¡¯s turn to speak. The script was formal and stereotypical, and it helped further calm Lin Feiran¡¯s emotions. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Feiran whispered. His voice was a little nasal and sounded even softer than usual. When Lin Feiran cried, his watery eyes became exceptionally bright, and his dampened eyshes appeared especially ck. Most people were uglier when crying than when not, but when Lin Feiran cried, he was even more good-looking than usual. He both incited sympathy and invited abuse. Would he cry as much in bed? Gu Kaifeng kept ncing at Lin Feiran, his heart tumultuous. In his mind, he was already imagining 108 ways to make Lin Feiran cry in bed! ¡°What are you looking at...¡± Lin Feiran was uneasy under Gu Kaifeng¡¯s naked stare. Gu Kaifeng received this kick with a smile, then used both his legs to sandwich Lin Feiran¡¯s unruly limb. Lin Feiran added his other leg to the fight, and the two of them started making a ruckus below. Four feet sporting the same brand of limited edition shoes were tangled together, sparring. After a while, Lin Feiran said with a severe expression, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Let go.¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently let go. Lin Feiran leaned over and carefully wiped his shoes, brushing off any dirt that had been transferred to them while fooling around. Whenever Lin Feiran wore this pair of sneakers Gu Kaifeng had given him, he was especially meticulous. When he went up the stairs, he was very careful not to stub the tip of his shoes. If anyone identally stepped on his foot, he would be unhappy for a full five minutes. Every morning before he put on these shoes, he would wash his feet. He took care of this pair of shoes almost as well as one would take care of their eyes! Seeing how much Lin Feiran treasured the appearance of these shoes, Gu Kaifeng whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of wearing them out. At worst, I¡¯ll just buy you another pair. If I really want to buy them, there¡¯s definitely a seller.¡± ¡°Even so, I still can¡¯t wear this pair out!¡± Lin Feiran red. Gu Kaifeng was happy. ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t wear them out, don¡¯t wear them out.¡± Lin Feiran felt very pleased as he thought about the future. ¡°This is the first gift you gave me, so I have to take proper care of it. When we¡¯re old and I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll be able to take them out and reminisce...¡± On hearing these words, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart started to itch. He leaned close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Say that again.¡± As soon as he heard the tone in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice, Lin Feiran realized that what he had just said sounded honeyed and flirtatious. He instantly became embarrassed. He used the homeroom teacher as a way out. ¡°Ms. Zheng has been ring at us from behind for a long time. Shh¡ª¡± Gu Kaifeng did not know whether Ms. Zheng really was ring at them, but they had indeed been whispering for a while. Gu Kaifeng coughed lightly and sat up straight. He kept reying Lin Feiran¡¯s previous words in his mind,mitting them to memory as if memorizing a ss text. RanRan said that when we get old, when he has nothing to do, he will take them out and reminisce... School beau Gu was very satisfied by this. That one month of living expenses was really fucking well spent! Three days after the school¡¯s anniversary, at midday on the rooftop of the school building. Lin Feiran leaned against the railing, scrolling one by one through webpages he had prepared in advance on his phone. He presented each page to the air next to him with pride. ¡°... year, this countryunched its first manned spacecraft. In ¡®08, X Sporting Event was held in the capital... and this, and this. April of this year, the first domestic aircraft carrier wasunched...¡± The insubstantial figure of the old principal was standing next to Lin Feiran with his hands sped, his eyes glittering attentively as he looked at Lin Feiran¡¯s phone. He kept nodding, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Lin Feiran, who had done two days of research to prepare just for this, was exining nonstop to the old principal how their country had progressed in recent years. The old principal watched and listened, his smile never faltering. To this old gentleman who cared deeply for his country and its people, even the best offerings could not gratify him more than imparting him with this knowledge. ¡°All in all, our country has be very powerful now!¡± After talking for so long, Lin Feiran had somewhat run out of words, and had to use intensifiers and a strong tone to make up for the shorings in his expression. With his head held high and his chest puffed up, he looked passionate and patriotic, like a true civil servant! The old principal released a long sigh of contentment. With hands behind his back, he raised his head and looked into the distance, looking over the campus before him which was both familiar and foreign. Lin Feiran leaned against the metal railing and gazed into the distance with the old principal. Now, the old principal¡¯s appearance was not frightening at all. Not only was Lin Feiran no longer afraid of him, but he even respected him greatly. There was no strain in interacting with him. After the celebrations for the school¡¯s anniversary had ended, Lin Feiran had found a chance that day to ask the old principal whether he still had any unfulfilled wishes, and exined to him the rtionship between wishes and reincarnation. The old principal had indicated that he did not want to go on to the next life. He only wished to stay with this school like before and watch generation after generation of students walk out of the school he had established with his own hands. Maybe, to the old principal, such an ending was better than reincarnation. ¡°Right... Headmaster Jiang.¡± The old principal¡¯s problems were more or less all settled, and Lin Feiran wanted to take the chance to settle his own problems too. First, he wanted to free himself of all misunderstandings. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a bad student. I was in the top ten of my ss in thest mid-term examination.¡± The old principal inclined his head augustly. ¡°You still have to work hard.¡± ¡°Yes, I have to work hard!¡± Lin Feiran nodded his head in agreement like a chicken pecking rice, then asked with great care, ¡°May I ask you something? If you agree, I¡¯ll give you some more books in offering so you can pass the time when you have nothing to do.¡± As soon as he said these words, Lin Feiran realized it might not have been appropriate to promise offerings in exchange for help. This meant that not agreeing to help would equate to no offerings, making it seem like he was resorting to threats or coercion. So, before the old principal could respond, Lin Feiran added weakly, ¡°Of course, even if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll still offer you the books...¡± The old principal shook his head and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°You little kid! Tell me first.¡± Lin Feiran gave him a radiant smile and said in an ingratiating way, ¡°Headmaster Jiang, I live in dormitory room 508. In that dorm room, there are a lot of ghosts. Of them, sixteen reside there permanently, and every night they¡¯re singing and dancing. I have the Yin-Yang eyes, so this makes it hard for me to study... Might you be able to talk to them and ask them to find somewhere else to stay?¡± This little sticky cake Lin was really something! Even when pulling strings, he did so with a ghost! Lin Feiran brought this up with the old principal because, based on his observations throughout this period, he found that the other ghosts on campus were very respectful of this old principal with his upright and authoritative mien. Wherever the old principal went on his inspections, the other ghosts would make way. Lin Feiran thus figured that if the old principal spoke, the other ghosts would listen. Gooseflesh would always rise in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart as long as the sixteen ghosts in his dorm room were not taken care of. Lin Feiran did not have a problem with them watching him as he went about his daily life, but the issue was that he and Gu Kaifeng were constantly getting intimate and touching each other while in their room. Every time the mood was just right, if Lin Feiran thought about the ghosts all around him, he would immediately goid. But when Lin Feiran tried bringing it up with them, they did not care at all. The thickheaded DJ even enthusiastically invited Lin Feiran to party with them! ¡°Affecting your studies, that won¡¯t do,¡± the old principal said gravely. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Feiran leaped with joy. At this time, the door to the roof opened. Gu Kaifeng emerged from behind the door and walked straight toward Lin Feiran, saying unhappily, ¡°Baby, why are you up here? Why didn¡¯t you take my calls?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The old principal exploded when he heard. ¡°Baby? What baby? I haven¡¯t spoken to you about this yet. This improper rtionship of yours...¡± Before the old principal could finish, Gu Kaifeng had already taken Lin Feiran into his arms, not allowing for an exnation. Like a telephone being abruptly hung up, the old principal¡¯s voice vanished in an instant. Lin Feiran was so anxious he could not stand by and take it. He was terrified the old principal would see them being intimate, so he desperately tried to push Gu Kaifeng away. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was thoroughly red as he turned away, twisting and squirming in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me there. Let go...¡± ¡°ying this game again?¡± Gu Kaifeng chuckled and went along with Lin Feiran¡¯s duplicitous act. He tightened his arms around Lin Feiran and kissed him soundly. ¡°Who¡¯s ying with you...¡± Lin Feiran was short of breath as he continued to put up a fight, and started to earnestly consider the feasibility of sharing Yin with Gu Kaifeng! The obscene thing about the ritual to share Yin was that the spellcaster and the target would need to exchange three things. The first is saliva, the second, blood, and the third... that. This was one of the reasons Lin Feiran had not yet shared Yin with Gu Kaifeng. The other reason was that he was not sure if Gu Kaifeng would want this ability. Although ording to the book, after sharing Yin, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes would be controble, when it came to something so important, Lin Feiran did not want to decide too quickly. Ch51 - I wish you and that big brother eternal happiness.

Chapter Ch51 - I wish you and that big brother eternal happiness.

Trantor: Reiyu; Editors: Pyrrhae, fraise On returning to the dorm room that night, Lin Feiran let his Yin-Yang eyes open and looked all around. The dorm room was quiet, and not a single ghost was in sight! Lin Feiran did not know to which poor unfortunate soul¡¯s dorm room this dead disco-dancing army had moved. The old principal is indeed expeditious and efficient, Lin Feiran thought happily. Just to be on the safe side, he also checked the closet and under the bed before rxing fully. Before returning to the dorm today, he had also worried that the school principal might send the sixteen ghosts away only to stay and supervise him and Gu Kaifeng in person... It was very cold in the middle of December. Although the heating in the dormitory was sufficient, bed was still the mostfortable ce to be. Before it was even 9pm, the two had already showered and washed up. Gu Kaifeng picked up a set of English practice papers and put a hardcover notebook beneath them, then took them to his bed to work on. Lin Feiran was standing in front of his desk, looking for that day¡¯s unfinished homework. As he was ncing around, his eyes were caught on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s profile, the handsomeness of which was amplified by his studiousness. Thinking again about how there were no longer any ghostly onlookers, Lin Feiran¡¯s heart pounded wildly, and the sudden rapid flow of blood made him hot all over. What are you thinking about, can¡¯t you stop thinking like Gu Kaifeng! Lin Feiran scorned himself inwardly, and hurriedly bowed his head to gather his scratch paper, writing implements, and mathematics homework. As soon as Lin Feiran looked down, Gu Kaifeng, who had seemed engrossed in his homework, now casually nced over and ogled Lin Feiran from head to toe. When Lin Feiran looked back up, Gu Kaifeng looked away after a second and stared at the English papers in his hand with unparalleled seriousness. Lin Feiran eyed him darkly. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng kept staring at his papers for three more seconds before he could no longer keep a straight face, and the corners of his mouth quirked suddenly. ¡°You weren¡¯t working on your questions at all!¡± Gu Kaifengughed. He tossed his English papers aside and, while seated on the bed, opened his arms to Lin Feiran. ¡°Come quickly, hubby wants to hug you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face exuded a pretence of calm, but his limbs were honest; he quickly walked over, kicked off his slippers, and fell into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly. Immediately after, he burrowed his way beneath the nkets. Now, they could finally have couple time! Lin Feiran could not keep his heart from soaring! Gu Kaifeng ardently kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s face, then moved his body forward so his hands could feel around beneath the nkets. Lin Feiran twisted and wriggled in protest. ¡°What are you touching there for...¡± ¡°Your hubby is touching your feet, what are you concerned about?¡± Gu Kaifeng tightened his hold. ¡°I find your feet get cold too easily.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s feet were enveloped by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands. He felt somewhat bashful, but he could not free himself, so he just bit his lips in embarrassment. Perhaps due to his body¡¯s constitution, but during the winter, even if he was staying in a warm room, his hands and feet were often cold. He had been like this since he was young, so he did not think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t warm them with your stomach,¡± Lin Feiran said anxiously. ¡°A cold stomach can get diarrhea easily.¡± ¡°Then where should I warm them?¡±Gu Kaifeng caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s wandering feet and pressed one of them downward, the corner of his mouth quirking perversely. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Would baby prefer that I warm them here?¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s brain was buzzing. He felt that the ce beneath his foot was undergoing rapid changes. He swallowed with difficulty and said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Feiran pulled the corner of the nket and covered more than half his face so that only his bright ck eyes were showing. He whispered, ¡°Fake don¡¯t like it.¡± Gu Kaifeng bit his lower lip lightly. Holding on to Lin Feiran¡¯s ankle, he directed the foot so it slid in an up and down motion. The fabric of his pajamas was soft and slippery, and only two thinyers of fabric were between them. Lin Feiran pulled the nket up again so that almost his whole face was hidden behind it. With this ostrich-like protection, Lin Feiran daringly used his foot to rub back and forth for a while. Seeing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s surprised and joyful expression, Lin Feiran¡¯s entire face went red, and deceiving himself and everyone he buried his entire face under the nket; he did not dare look at Gu Kaifeng. In a show of great mercy, Gu Kaifeng released Lin Feiran¡¯s foot. He scooched over and pulled aside the nket Lin Feiran was using to cover his face, and pressed Lin Feiran against the wall. He kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s thoroughly red cheekbone, then the soft corner of his lip, and then bit Lin Feiran¡¯s sensitive earlobe before whispering, ¡°The way you looked at me just now...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite there...¡± When Lin Feiran¡¯s earlobe was bitten, his waist on that side of his body would go unspeakably numb. Gu Kaifeng let go with his teeth, but gave an even more wicked lick. Then he followed up on what he had not finished saying: ¡°... was so tempting. I almost ¡®that¡¯ when you looked at me.¡± Lin Feiran was pleased at heart, and he could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m too charming.¡± ¡°Yeah, even the Adonis has been teased to madness by you, which means you are even more of an Adonis than Adonis.¡± Gu Kaifeng was so good at bootlicking the boot flew up. In the meantime, one of his hands sneakily hooked onto the edge of Lin Feiran¡¯s pajama pants. Before, Lin Feiran was always worried that there would be ghostly voyeurs, so ever since the first time he and Gu Kaifeng had ¡®helped each other out,¡¯ even though he really wanted to do ¡®that,¡¯ he could not rx. Gu Kaifeng had failed at initiating intimacy many times and thought it was because he was embarrassed, so this time, Gu Kaifeng had devised a little scheme. ¡°That¡¯s true. Good that you know.¡± Having sessfully overtaken the Adonis¡¯s throne, Lin Feiran quirked his little tail right up to the sky, revealing the little you-know-what under the tail. ¡°Of course I know,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, and tossed Lin Feiran¡¯s pajama pants outside the nkets. He felt around inside the nkets for a moment, then continued feeding Lin Feiran an elixir of seduction. ¡°RanRan, don¡¯t think that because you¡¯re ten centimeters shorter than me...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s brow furrowed and he corrected severely, ¡°Nine centimeters.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng swiftly removed his own pajama pants and matter-of-factlypared legs with Lin Feiran. ¡°Even though you¡¯re nine centimeters shorter than me, your body proportions are better than mine, and your legs aren¡¯t any shorter than mine. All your height went to your legs, and you grew them very well.¡± ¡°But... mm...¡± Lin Feiran struggled to respond, his mind in a daze. He thought that Gu Kaifeng¡¯s legs were still a little longer than his own, but he was also so ttered by Gu Kaifeng that he believed his legs really had grown long. Without giving him any time to prepare, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands had already started lighting a fire all over. By the time Lin Feiran realized, he found he had already slid down the wall and was pressed firmly in ce by Gu Kaifeng. The moral of the story, kids, is that quirking one¡¯s tail is a very dangerous thing to do! Gu Kaifeng stuck his hand out from the nkets and threw away another two articles of clothing... Now that Lin Feiran no longer suffered the psychological pressure of being watched by ghosts, he was very enthusiastic, and even daringly reached out to touch Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body! Because Gu Kaifeng exercised often, his muscles were well-proportioned, firm and lithe, and nice to the touch. After touching them once, Lin Feiran wanted to touch some more. Ah ah ah when did I be as perverted as Gu Kaifeng?! After touching him under the cover of the nkets, Lin Feiran suppressed his desire to touch again, and retracted his hand like a thief. He gave Gu Kaifeng an innocent look and after a moment of silence he said, ¡°...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Gu Kaifeng almost burst outughing. He wrapped one arm around Lin Feiran and caught Lin Feiran¡¯s hand with his other, cing it around himself. He whispered, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s touch each other.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face glowed red. He stammered like he was meaning to refuse, but his hands were honest. ...... About twenty minutester, the two put their clothes back on. After this tussle, Lin Feiran¡¯s hands and feet were no longer cold, and the two were cozily snuggled beneath the same nket, leaning sweetly against each other... doing the homework they had not finished. Yes, this was called reality. It was very important to study hard, otherwise how would they get into the same university?! In no time at all, it was the 24th of December, Christmas Eve. It was a Saturday, and ordinarily after having four periods of ss in the afternoon, school would be let out and the students could go home. Perhaps the school did not want the students to take advantage of Christmas Eve to run around and make trouble, but the school had added a period of evening self-study, making it so students could not leave school and go home until 7pm. In winter, the sun set early. It was not even 6pm when the daylight had vanishedpletely. Someone murmured that it was snowing, and all the students raised their heads to gaze out the window. Under the somber curtain of night, small, delicate snowkes were drifting all around. The vault of heaven was illuminated by their refracted light, making it seem not as dark outside anymore. ¡°What are all of you looking at? When school is let out you can look all you want. Don¡¯t get distracted during self-study.¡± Ms. Zheng, who was supervising evening self-study, had her hands behind her back as she patrolled the room. The excited atmosphere was quelled immediately. When Ms. Zheng reached thest row where Lin Feiran was seated, she leaned over to look at the English essay he was writing. She pointed at the rune-like English letters and sighed, ¡°Your handwriting...¡± Lin Feiran hurried to exin, ¡°...Ms. Zheng, I really did write properly.¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a snort ofughter. ¡°I know.¡± Ms. Zheng walked away, not at all reassured. Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes happened to be open, and out of habit he nced around Ms. Zheng, wanting to see the little girl¡¯s ghost. The little girl¡¯s ghostly silhouette had be increasingly insubstantial and transparent over time as her unfulfilled wishes continued to reduce. The strange thing was that just now, without warning, her form had be as distinct as before, the degree of transparency about the same as when her wishes were at their strongest. Lin Feiran was able to spot her with only a nce. Lin Feiran was shocked; he feared the little girl¡¯s ghost¡¯s wishes had increased again. Just as he was thinking of how to ask her, the little girl¡¯s ghost gave him a sweet smile and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m going.¡± Lin Feiran mouthed, Where are you going? The little girl¡¯s ghost frankly said, ¡°To reincarnate.¡± Her eyes were no longer ck and lifeless, but as clear and bright as brown amber. A gentle light radiated from within. ¡°I came to say thank you.¡± The little girl showed two tiny dimples with her smile, her gaze sincere as she looked at Lin Feiran and said, ¡°Thank you, big brother. I have no more regrets.¡± Lin Feiran pursed his lips and nodded so slightly it almost could not be seen. The little girl¡¯s ghost looked at Gu Kaifeng, a hint of slyness in her gaze. As if afraid someone would hear, she bent close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I wish you and that big brother eternal happiness.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face turned red! Ch52 - A little sticky cake with an alcoholic center!

Chapter Ch52 - A little sticky cake with an alcoholic center!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editors: fraise, Pyrrhae ¡°I know, you¡¯re a couple.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost raised her index fingers and smiled as she held them side by side. ¡°You¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± This was bad! This child better not be a fujoshi in her next life! ¡°Big brother, goodbye.¡± The little girl¡¯s ghost waved to Lin Feiran, then ran to the podium nimbly. Ms. Zheng had finished patrolling the ssroom and had returned to her seat behind the podium. She was engrossed in writing something down. The little girl¡¯s ghost ran to Ms. Zheng¡¯s side, nestled close, and ced a light kiss on Ms. Zheng¡¯s cheek. With a smile she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Feiran saw Ms. Zheng pause her writing, as if she had felt something. With a perplexed expression, she raised her eyes and nced around, then bent her head and returned to her work. The little girl¡¯s ghost took her rabbit plushie and doll out from under the podium, kissed them both, and ced them by Ms. Zheng¡¯s feet, as if wanting her twopanions to apany her mother on her behalf. After that, the little girl¡¯s ghost walked out of the ssroom, her footsteps light and carefree... As Lin Feiran watched this scene with rapt attention, Gu Kaifeng was watching Lin Feiran. Seeing Lin Feiran fall into a daze with his cheeks a little red, Gu Kaifeng assumed his mind was running wild with dirty thoughts, and made a suggestive cough in the hopes of teasing him. But Lin Feiran did not so much as nce at him before suddenly getting up and walking quickly out of the ssroom. As he passed the podium, Lin Feiran whispered to Ms. Zheng, ¡°Ms. Zheng, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Ms. Zheng did not even raise her head. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran chased the little girl¡¯s ghost out of the ssroom. The little girl¡¯s ghost was walking down the corridor without a looking back. Her legs were short and her steps were small; her pace was slow, but even though Lin Feiran was running, he could not catch up with her. She was always two or three meters ahead. The little girl¡¯s ghost skipped down the dark hallway, down the stairs, and out the school building¡¯s front door... It was unknown from where, but a woman¡¯s ethereal voice was floating through the campus, singing the English carol ¡®Silent Night¡¯. ¡°Silent night£¬holy night£¬all is calm£¬all is bright......¡± Under the illumination of the streetlights, the thinyer of freshly fallen snow seemed especially fluffy and pristine, as if moonlight had frozen solid upon a bank of clouds, only to shatter into fine white particles and scatter over the ground. The little girl¡¯s ghost stepped barefoot in her dress into the snowy field, took several slow steps, then broke into a run. As she ran, her slender silhouette suddenly vanished into the wind, bing one with the gently floating snowkes that filled the entire sky, and disappeared from sight. She had gone on to her next life. On the pristine, untrodden snow, a set of small footprints remained. Lin Feiran stood frozen in front of the school building, gazing at that set of footprints. Could it be that just before reincarnating, there was a moment when a spirit¡¯s energy was especially strong and could influence the real world, just like how a living person on their deathbed might see their life sh before their eyes? Lin Feiran let his mind wander as he pondered this. The fine snow had moistened his eyshes, and his face and hands were red with cold, but he did not feel the cold at all. He just stood in the doorway contemting these things, staring intently at the set of footprints. They were thest evidence that she had once existed in this world. While Lin Feiran was standing in a daze, he was suddenly embraced from behind. Lin Feiran knew it was Gu Kaifeng without needing to turn around. The shadowy spirits nearby had disappeared. The set of shallow footprints left on the snowy ground had also been covered by fresh snow, like a secret now hidden away. Gu Kaifeng did not notice the strange little footprints in the snow. He took hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulders and turned Lin Feiran to face him, asking gently, ¡°What¡¯s baby doing?¡± Lin Feiran was still thinking about the scene of the little girl¡¯s ghost as she headed towards reincarnation, and could not keep a shadow of mncholy from settling upon his face. Like a young poet, he said quietly, ¡°Looking at the snow.¡± Gu Kaifengughed. ¡°Always so moody. If you wanted to look at the snow, why didn¡¯t you ask me along?¡± Lin Feiran exined, ¡°Originally, I just wanted to go to the toilet. After I went, I came out here to look. Why are you here too?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for ten minutes. Ms. Zheng thought you fell in and sent me to fish you out.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± When he mentioned Ms. Zheng, Lin Feiran remembered that he needed to write another anonymous letter soon, to let Ms. Zheng know that her daughter had moved on to her next life without regrets. Gu Kaifeng was worried that his obedient baby Lin Feiran was unlikely to tell a lie, and advised him earnestly, ¡°When we get back, if Ms. Zheng asks, just say you had a stomachache. Don¡¯t say that you came out to look at the snow.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes and muttered under his breath, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, he turned to walk back to the ssroom. ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Kaifeng stopped Lin Feiran. He pulled out a tissue from his pocket and meticulously wiped the tiny droplets of melted snow from his hair, then used his own warm palm to heat Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks, which were rosy from the cold. He teased, ¡°The way you look right now, it¡¯s obvious you just came in from outside.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart felt warm. He gently covered the hand Gu Kaifeng hadid on his cheek, the corners of his mouth curving slightly. Outside, the strains of ¡°Silent Night¡±still lingered. Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was filled with an emotion he could not describe. The corridor was dim, and the faint light made Gu Kaifeng¡¯s handsome face look very gentle. The two stared at each other in silence for a moment, and a strong desire suddenly rose from the bottom of Lin Feiran¡¯s heart ¡ª he wanted this person in front of him to be able to see these things too. To be able to see all of this... might not be such a bad thing after all. At this time Gu Kaifeng said indulgently, ¡°You¡¯d get in trouble without me, little fool.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression instantly turned cold: ¡°......¡± He was obviously intelligent, need it be said?! The two returned to the ssroom. Ms. Zheng was happy to let Lin Feiran return to his seat without giving him a hard time. Another half-hour passed, and evening self-study ended. The moment Ms. Zheng left, the ssroom erupted with activity. Wang Zhuo raised his voice and called out to his friends, gathering together the ssmates he was closest with to have a wild Christmas Eve. ¡°Kai-ge, sister-inw, let¡¯s go have fun, shall we?¡± Wang Zhuo hopped onto to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s desk like a monkey. ¡°We¡¯re singing karaoke first. Everyone is going.¡± ¡°Does baby want to go?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned to considerately ask Lin Feiran¡¯s opinion. With a wicked grin, Wang Zhuo repeated Gu Kaifeng¡¯s words. ¡°Yo, baby!¡± He Hao, schoolbag slung over one shoulder, hooked his arm around Wang Zhuo¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°What¡¯re you calling me for?¡± Wang Zhuo was stunned for a second, but went with the flow and replied with a cheeky grin, ¡°Nothing, just wanted to call you. Was thinking of you!¡± He Hao gave a slight smile. ¡°Good, now kiss me.¡± With that, the two turned in sync to face each other and air-kissed. Really, straight boys with no hidden desires in their hearts just like to joke around like this! While those two were horsing around, Lin Feiran took the opportunity to whisper in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear and tactfully ask him, ¡°They¡¯re going to sing karaoke. Do you like that? If you don¡¯t, why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park? There should be performances tonight.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I like that?¡± Gu Kaifeng flicked Lin Feiran¡¯s nose. ¡°I like hearing you sing. If you don¡¯t mind that it¡¯s crowded and noisy, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± It had been a while since he transferred, but he still did not have many close friends. Now that he had the chance, he wanted to go have a good time with his ssmates. Besides, singing for a crowd appealed to Lin Feiran¡¯s vanity, so singing karaoke with his friends was what he usually did for fun before he transferred. So the ten people called three cabs and went to the shopping district nearest to the school. Of the ten of them, three were boys who usually yed basketball with Gu Kaifeng, Wang Zhuo, and He Hao. The three of them all happened to have girlfriends, so they added up to ten in all. In the taxi, Wang Zhuo said with exaggerated mncholy, ¡°I found that of the ten of us, only me and He Ritian are single! Two single dogs against four pairs of lovers! This is heartless!¡± Lin Feiran calmly epted the term ¡®lovers¡¯, and wittily suggested, ¡°Then you and He Hao be a couple!¡± He Hao gave a lowughed. ¡°That could work.¡± Wang Zhuo was gleeful too. ¡°All right, today He Hao is my wife.¡± ¡°Not sure yet who is whose wife,¡± Lin Feiran added, looking for revenge. ¡°Wang Zhuo, you might as well be nicknamed Tiantian. He Ritian and Tiantian, sopatible.¡± Lin Feiran, who was constantly made fun of by Wang Zhuo, had finally made aeback! He Hao caught on immediately. ¡°This is good. Wang Tiantian, Wang Tiantian.¡± Wang Zhuo waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Get out, get out! You¡¯re the Tiantian!¡± The groups arrived at the KTV one after the other. Aside from Gu Kaifeng, the remaining nine people each took turns to sing an entire song. After that, the three girls and Lin Feiran were excitedly choosing more songs, while the other boys started to y drinking games with dice. For someone without professional training, Lin Feiran¡¯s vocal ability could be considered pretty good, and after each of his songs he would receive a round of enthusiastic apuse and cheers. Of course, Gu Kaifeng shouted the loudest and pped the hardest. ¡°Did you drink a bit too much?¡± Lin Feiran sat down next to Gu Kaifeng after finishing another song. ¡°Not too much... Baby sings so well.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and hey down on Lin Feiran¡¯s thigh and wrapped his arms around his waist, rubbing his cheek against Lin Feiran¡¯s belly. He inhaled deeply and murmured, ¡°So sweet-smelling.¡± Lin Feiran tugged Gu Kaifeng¡¯s flushed ear and said shyly, ¡°Where are you smelling?¡± ¡°Hey hey, why are you lying down over here? You still haven¡¯t drank these three sses from the round you lost just now!¡± A boy pushed over three sses full of beer unsteadily. Gu Kaifeng refused to listen, and ignored the boypletely. He buried his face in Lin Feiran¡¯s embrace and crooned in a low and seductive voice, ¡°Wife, baby, RanRan...¡± The music in the room was loud enough that Lin Feiran assumed that no one else could hear what Gu Kaifeng was saying, so he dared to answer, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Pressing his advantage, Gu Kaifeng took Lin Feiran¡¯s shirt between his teeth and said with some slurring, ¡°Can¡¯t drink any more. RanRan, take me home...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink for him. He¡¯s drank enough already,¡± Lin Feiran suggested. Wang Zhuo drunkenly exined to the boy who brought the sses over,¡°Let Lin Feiran drink them. They¡¯re a family, and can more or less be considered one person.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was calm and collected as he picked up the three sses of beer one after the other and drained them in a single gulp. He had inherited his grandfather¡¯s alcohol tolerance. Although he did not like to drink and was not used to it, a few sses of beer like this had no effect on him. His stomach was just a little full! He had be a little sticky cake with an alcoholic center! Ch53 - He was at the age when his blood ran hot!

Chapter Ch53 - He was at the age when his blood ran hot!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: fraise Lin Feiran wiped his mouth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m done drinking. I¡¯ll take him home, you all have fun.¡± He stood up. Gu Kaifeng hugged him from behind, and, like a living coat, stered his body to Lin Feiran¡¯s, leaving no space between them. Lin Feiran wanted to be angry but he also wanted tough. He turned and patted Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face. ¡°Can you walk on your own? I can¡¯t carry you.¡± When Gu Kaifeng heard that Lin Feiran could not carry him, he immediately stood up straight, staggering slightly. His eyes, clouded with drunkenness, watched Lin Feiran with longing, the way a puppy might look at its owner; Lin Feiran¡¯s heart fluttered. He held on to Gu Kaifeng, helping him out of the room. He opened his rideshare app and called a ride. Gu Kaifeng kept turning to stare at him as if he did not recognize Lin Feiran the entire time. After Lin Feiran had called a ride, heughed as he met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What are you staring at me for? Do you not know me anymore?¡± ¡°I know you,¡± Gu Kaifeng grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulders and his expression was as serious as if he were reciting the Constitution. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Feiran and I especially like you.¡± Lin Feiran was both moved and amused. Seeing that there was no one else around, and Gu Kaifeng had had a little too much to drink, he plucked up his courage and boldly responded, ¡°Gu Kaifeng, I especially like you too.¡± Lin Feiran helped Gu Kaifeng out the doors of the KTV to wait by the curb for their ride. The snow had stopped. The snow had left the air especially cold and bracing. A gust of chilly wind swept by and energized Lin Feiran, who had been feeling a little sleepy. ¡°RanRan.¡± Gu Kaifeng was unusually clingy when he was drunk. He leaned in and rubbed Lin Feiran¡¯s neck with his face. In a low voice, he murmured,¡°Call me husband. I want to hear you.¡± It is said that drunk people do not remember things that happened while they were drunk once they sober up the next day, so Lin Feiran put his lips by Gu Kaifeng¡¯ ear without a care. He deliberately lowered his voice and called in a soft and flirtatious voice, ¡°Husband.¡± Gu Kaifeng raised a hand and rubbed at his ear, urging: ¡°Call me that again. You¡¯re so sweet I might die.¡± Lin Feiran was amused and kept calling: ¡°Husband, husband...¡± Gu Kaifeng tightened his arms around Lin Feiran¡¯s waist and squeezed him tightly. Drunkenly he said, ¡°Damn, you made me hard.¡± ¡°Do you like taking care of it?¡± Gu Kaifeng bit at Lin Feiran¡¯s earlobe, neither too gentle nor too hard, and the warm smell of alcohol drifted from his lips. ¡°I like it, and I like it when you take care of me too...¡± Lin Feiran said honestly, his face reddening. Since Gu Kaifeng was out of it, he evenined a little: ¡°Once a day is too little. I want to... in the morning too, or maybe twice at night, but if you don¡¯t initiate I¡¯m too shy.¡± Lin Feiran remembered the first time he went to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house and they discussed astrological signs. At that time, Gu Kaifeng had said that Scorpios had strong desires and Lin Feiran had refuted him. Now it looked like Gu Kaifeng was right after all! Ever since he had had intimate contact with Gu Kaifeng at his house, Lin Feiran felt that a switch had been flipped in his body. The moment he saw Gu Kaifeng he would think about these things, unable to control himself. ¡°Baby, remember that you were the one who said this.¡± Gu Kaifeng was silent for a moment, and his voice became very calm all of a sudden! ¡°......¡± Mechanically, Lin Feiran slowly turned to look at Gu Kaifeng. He could almost hear the tick-tick of his neck turning. That was when the car Lin Feiran had called arrived. Lin Feiran was so embarrassed he thought he was about to explode. He pulled open the back door and pushed Gu Kaifeng in, not listening to any protests. He was about to close the door and get in the passenger seat, but Gu Kaifeng stopped the back door from closing and pulled Lin Feiran inside. Lin Feiran worried that the driver would be disturbed, so he did not fight, and had to sit in the backseat with Gu Kaifeng, his face red. The car was sting music but the sound of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heavy breathing was still clear to Lin Feiran¡¯s ears. Lin Feiran looked stiffly out of the window, and heard the sound of Gu Kaifengughing quietly behind him. Lin Feiran¡¯s mind, already on the edge, now snapped at thisughter. With a red face, he whirled around and asked, like a prosecutor pressing his case,¡°You were pretending to be drunk?¡± ¡°No, in the beginning I really was drunk.¡± Gu Kaifeng had an expression ofplete sincerity. ¡°But when we got out of the KTV it was so cold I sobered up.¡± Lin Feiran thought back: he had felt that aftering outside Gu Kaifeng¡¯s drunkenness was somewhat forced, but he had not thought anything of it. Gu Kaifeng squeezed Lin Feiran¡¯s waist through the thick jacket: ¡°RanRan, what you said just now...¡± Embarrassed, Lin Feiran said, ¡°Shut up.¡± Gu Kaifeng said roguishly: ¡°I¡¯m not shutting up, I¡¯m talking.¡± Lin Feiran stuck a hand out to cover his mouth. ¡°You want me to plug your mouth up?¡± Gu Kaifeng caught Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist and nced downward: ¡°What are you going to plug it with?¡± Lin Feiran thought about that and fire ran up his back. He wanted it very much but he would never ask. Gu Kaifeng grinned wickedly, leaned over, and bit Lin Feiran¡¯s ear. ¡°Baby, I think you want it quite a lot.¡± Lin Feiran shrank back and rewound his scarf around his neck, hiding the bottom of his ears along with his mouth, revealing only the tip of his delicate nose. Aggrieved, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m a guy too.¡± And he was at the age when his blood ran hot! It was very normal to want it twice a day! Hmph! After that day, Little Sticky Cake Lin lived a happy life of doing it twice a day. In order to encourage their son to study, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents had said that as long as he scores in the top 30 in the uing exams, they would provide some money for a vacation so that Gu Kaifeng could have a good time during the winter break. Any ce he wanted, in the country or out of it. Gu Kaifeng told Lin Feiran about. After the semester exams they would have 25 days of winter vacation, with sses resuming after the Lantern Festival. After ounting for 15 days of visiting family and friends, they would still have 10 days of free time. They would have to use them well. ¡°Our parents will let us go together, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng said, hugging Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran hesitated for two seconds before realizing that the words ¡®our parents¡¯ referred to his own parents. He did not correct the form of address and replied obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my parents. As long as my grades don¡¯t get worse it should be fine. They don¡¯t hover over me.¡± With a pause, Lin Feiran asked uneasily, ¡°But going with me... if Uncle and Aunt find out, will anything happen?¡± ¡°What would happen? They¡¯re worried about me travelling on my own, and even said it would be better if I found a ssmate to go with me,¡± Gu Kaifeng said gently. ¡°It¡¯s more reassuring to my parents if youe along. They like you. I¡¯ll ask Wang Zhuo and He Hao if they¡¯ll go, too. They can be our cover. When we go, we¡¯ll split up and have fun.¡± Their couples¡¯ world must not be disturbed! ¡°Where do you want to go, baby? Let¡¯s research it and buy ne tickets ahead of time.¡± In the dorm, Gu Kaifeng was looking down at his cell phone, searching for cities that were good for winter vacations. ¡°If we want something close by, we can go to Snow World to ski and go in the hot springs. There¡¯s a lot to do there. If we want to go south, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s 20 C (68 F) in H City, veryfortable, but there aren¡¯t many things to see. If we go, it¡¯d be to spend the vacation at the beach. There¡¯s a mountain we can climb too.¡± The word ¡®beach¡¯ touched a sensitive ce in Lin Feiran¡¯s mind. He could not help imagining Gu Kaifeng wearing swimming trunks, revealing his chest and long legs. Lin Feiran had seen his fill of Gu Kaifeng showering and changing his clothes, but wearing swimming trunks would definitely be a different feeling, and he would be able to look at him in the open and for a long time. When did I be so vulgar?! Lin Feiran harshly scolded himself while answering seriously, ¡°I want to go to the beach. What about you?¡± ¡°Anything¡¯s fine with me.¡± Gu Kaifeng seemed to have noticed something, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°RanRan, you like looking at the sea?¡± I like looking at you by the seaside! Lin Feiran blinked and obediently sat up straight. Innocently, he said, ¡°Mm, I haven¡¯t seen the sea in years and I want to go.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled and asked suggestively, ¡°If we go down to the beach we¡¯ll have to go in the sea. Baby, can you swim?¡± ¡°Of course I know...¡± Lin Feiran answered sincerely first, then the moment it left his mouth he realized that this answer would deprive him of a chance to be close to Gu Kaifeng. So, with a sidelong nce, he strategically added, ¡°But I only know the breaststroke and I don¡¯t like it. I want to learn something else.¡± Gu Kaifeng watched his expression and casually said, ¡°How about freestyle? I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lin Feiran pretended to think about it, as if really considering learning to swim, then he said coyly, ¡°Freestyle, then.¡± Gu Kaifeng nced at him and smiled. He did not say anything more, lowering his head to his books, and starting to flip through. After flipping through several pages, Gu Kaifeng suddenly looked up, grabbed Lin Feiran, and pulled him into his arms. He asked, a little hoarsely, ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn to swim, you want me to touch you, right?¡± ¡°What, no!¡± Lin Feiran denied it but his lips curved upwards truthfully. In the end, he could not hold back hisughter. Gu Kaifeng was also roused, and the two yfully fell onto the bottom bunk together, and did things that should not be described! With such a tempting reward, both of them worked especially hard before the end of the semester. Every day, after lights-out in the dorm, they kept their tablemps on until 11:30 at night. When Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes were open, he felt that the old principal looked upon him more favorably than before. Perhaps the old principal had seen him working much harder than before. The end-of-semester exams quickly arrived. Before the tests, Lin Feiran privately imagined opening his Yin-Yang eyes during the exam and bribing a ghost to bring him the answers of the top student... but he only thought about it. If he actually did it, he would be scolded to death by the old principal patrolling the exam halls! In order to stay focused, Lin Feiran asked Gu Kaifeng if he could borrow the school uniform he had worn. Ch54 - All problems can be solved with a little bit of cuteness.

Chapter Ch54 - All problems can be solved with a little bit of cuteness.

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Patreon bonus chapter! On the morning of the exam, Gu Kaifeng took off his pajamas and got ready to put on his school uniform. Lin Feiran surreptitiously scooched over, caught a corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s uniform sweater, and pulled the garment to himself. ¡°Pick another one to wear.¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled out another identical garment from the closet and asked, ¡°Baby, what do you want my clothes for?¡± ¡°For...¡± Lin Feiran put the Yang-energy sweater on himself and exined guiltily, ¡°For good luck so I can pass literature.¡± As he said so, he braced himself and took Gu Kaifeng¡¯s threeyer warm pants, uniform pants and uniform jacket as well. He said carefully, ¡°Let me wear these too.¡± He looked just like a hamster hoarding food! His autumn pants and outer pants having been confiscated by Lin Feiran, Gu Kaifeng now stood quietly on his bare legs by the bedside, emotions rolling through his eyes. Hamster Lin put the three items of Yang-energy clothing into the closet, shut the closet door, and turned red-faced to Gu Kaifeng who was wearing aplicated expression. He exined, ¡°That... one for each subject. Your clothes have... spiritual energy!¡± It was early in the morning and Gu Kaifeng, who had been teased like a dog from the moment he had woken up, pressed Lin Feiran against the closet door and enunciated through his teeth, each wordden with meaning, ¡°Lin, Fei, Ran.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng rubbed a thumb against Lin Feiran¡¯s beautiful lips and said softly, ¡°Then you lend me some clothes you¡¯ve worn too, and bless mybined science subjects?¡± In the previous semester exams and thest monthly exams, Lin Feiran¡¯sbined science grades were the top in the ss. He was clearly very logical! ¡°You can¡¯t fit into my clothes anyway.¡± Lin Feiran turned his face away. Gu Kaifeng stuck his hand into Lin Feiran¡¯s pajama pants, his fingertip skating suggestively across the edge of his underpants. ¡°Take off your underwear and I¡¯ll put them in my pocket. A good luck charm.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Feiran quickly caught hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand, worried that his perverse instincts would arise and he really would strip Lin Feiran. ¡°When I¡¯m tired of answering questions I¡¯ll take it out and smell it to wake my brain up. And I can also...¡± As if he was trying to embarrass Lin Feiran to death, Gu Kaifeng pressed his lips to Lin Feiran¡¯s thoroughly red ears and spouted an endless list of vulgarities. Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and legs went weak at these words, and he even audaciously fantasized about the scene Gu Kaifeng described. The moment he thought about it he could not take it anymore, but thisscivious scene onlysted several short seconds. His reason, which deemed these thoughts too perverted quickly gained the upper hand. He put a stern expression on his face and said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. If we dawdle any more we won¡¯t even be able to have breakfast.¡± Gu Kaifeng let go very reluctantly. His eyes swept over Lin Feiran wearing the L-size school sweater and said, ¡°When you wear my clothes you look especially like you need to get fucked.¡± Then I¡¯ll be in need of getting fucked for two whole days... Lin Feiran thought about it, and quickly put on his own school jacket. Perhaps he really was influenced by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s spiritual energy. During this semester exam, Lin Feiran¡¯s literature grades improved again fromst time, and his essay was also miraculously at the average level. This time, hisbined grades did not drag him down, so his ss rank was even higher than before, and was even five ces ahead of Gu Kaifeng. He was 24th in the year, and Gu Kaifeng was 29th. Just one ce ahead of the 30th ce his parents had requested, cutting it by a hair¡¯s breadth! ¡°That¡¯s good, there¡¯s room for improvement. Next semester, get into the top 20 and we¡¯ll go on vacation. The semester after that, get into the top ten and we¡¯ll go on another vacation. Then it¡¯ll be the university entrance exams,¡± Gu Kafeng calcted calmly. ¡°I have less room for improvement.¡±Lin Feiran joyfully took his grade sheet and his little tail quirked especially high. This was the first time he had Gu Kaifeng in the exams! Wang Zhuo and He Hao¡¯s grades were not as good as theirs, but they were still above average, and their families agreed to let them go on the vacation to the south. The three other boys they were friends with were eternal ckers, so during vacations they were always caught in the terrible ws of remedial lessons. So, in the end, only the four of them could go on vacation. The ne tickets had been booked for four dayster. They nned to go on vacation for five days and thene back for the New Year. Every year in spring, Lin Feiran¡¯s parents would return for a reunion with their son. So, during winter vacation, the only time he could freely be with Gu Kaifeng were the five days of travel and the four days at the start of the school holiday. So, Lin Feiran put the yin-sharing on his schedule Sharing yin not only needed the exchange of three different kinds of fluid, it also needed an ink that was veryplicated to make in order to draw the symbol andplete the ritual. Lin Feiran had perused his grandfather¡¯s notebook in detail and written down all the ingredients needed. The ingredients were not hard to get. On the second day of winter vacation, Lin Feiran slipped out alone and went to a traditional Chinese medicine shop as well as an art store, and gathered all the materials needed to make the ink. He had also practised the symbol, which had to be drawn in one go, countless times in his notebook. he would have no problem drawing it. The only potential obstacle was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s cooperation. They¡¯d have to exchange blood and draw the symbol, and Lin Feiran would have no way of exining... But this was not much of an issue, really. When he was facing Gu Kaifeng, all problems could be solved with a little bit of cuteness. If that did not work, he would just be twice as cute. Thinking of Gu Kaifeng opening his Yin-Yang eyes for the first time and meeting eighteen generations of ancestors at once... it¡¯d be too much. So, three days after winter vacation started, Lin Feiran was very caring and booked a room at a hotel near Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents had some free timetely, and it looked like they¡¯d be home all day again today. Lin Feiran booked the room online, and could not hold back his excitement and anticipation as he scooched next to Gu Kaifeng who was ying a video game. He waved his phone, which was disying the order form, in front of Gu Kaifeng and said, ¡°I just booked a room.¡± ¡°I, damn...¡± Gu Kaifeng instantly pressed the pause button. The little wolf-dog¡¯s sharp ears pricked up and he said with a smile, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re thinking that we can¡¯t properly let go at home, right?¡± Lin Feiran murmured indistinctly in assent. Ch55 - In a while you’ll have something to cry about!

Chapter Ch55 - In a while you¡¯ll have something to cry about!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The hotel Lin Feiran booked was less than a kilometer from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house. The two walked on the wintry street and the sun shone from behind, casting two deep, ck shadows ahead of them on the light gray road. One shadow was longer and one was shorter. Lin Feiran held a light paper bag, and inside were several things they might need shortly. ¡°Give me the things.¡± On seeing the paper bag Gu Kaifeng stretched out a hand to take it. When they walked together, he never let Lin Feiran carry anything, and he even sometimes carried Lin Feiran¡¯s schoolbag for him. ¡°It¡¯s very light. I¡¯m fine carrying it.¡± Lin Feiran secretively stuck his hand behind his back, considering how to prepare Gu Kaifeng for what wasing. After he had gotten the idea of sharing yin with Gu Kaifeng into his head, Lin Feiran had deliberately dragged Gu Kaifeng to several horror films to test Gu Kaifeng¡¯s courage. ording to his observations, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s courage was quite strong. Gu Kaifeng did not even raise an eyebrow at the various horrific and gory scenes in the movies, and had no problem going to the toilet on his own at night. He was much stronger than Lin Feiran had been before he started seeing ghosts. Before, when Lin Feiran watched a ghost movie, he would be nervous for a month. He would have to put on a night light in his dorm room before sleeping, and when he went to the toilet in the middle of the night he¡¯d have to switch on all the lights on the way. After going to the toilet, he would run with the speed of a 100m sprint, so scared he could pee himself, to his bed! Even a timid person such as I am used to it now. Gu Kaifeng should have no problem. Besides, ording to Grandfather¡¯s notes, the Yin-Yang eyes thate from sharing yin can be controlled... As Lin Feiran thought, he stuck his hand out and tugged on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sleeve and verified it onest time. ¡°A question for you.¡± Gu Kaifeng replied passionately, ¡°I love you very much.¡± Gu Kaifeng who was totally unprepared for this confession now considered Lin Feiran for a moment, then lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. He said slowly, ¡°I think you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed before the sun sets.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red and he changed the subject. ¡°I was going to ask you, are you... afraid of ghosts?¡± Gu Kaifengughed out loud. ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s scared of ghosts?¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re not scared now because you don¡¯t believe in ghosts at all,¡± Lin Feiran said word by word. ¡°If ¡ª only if¨C there really are ghosts in the world, and you have Yin-Yang eyes, would you be scared?¡± Gu Kaifeng touched Lin Feiran¡¯s serious face with a fingertip and very conciliatorily followed his little sticky cake down this rabbit hole. After thinking for a moment he answered seriously, ¡°That would depend on whether the ghosts harm people.¡± Lin Feiran said mysteriously, ¡°They don¡¯t harm people, but their appearance can be quite scary. They bleed from all orifices, or only have half a head, or even have no head...¡± ¡°As long as they don¡¯t harm people I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Gu Kaifeng answered with the decisiveness of steel. He paused and asked, ¡°But can I shut these Yin-Yang eyes? Best not to see them while I¡¯m eating.¡± Lin Feiran said hurriedly, ¡°Sure, you decide when to open them and when to close them.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled roguishly and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s quite good. When we¡¯re taking the university entrance exams, I¡¯ll burn some paper money and ask them to look at your answers for me. Then I¡¯ll answer the same as you and I¡¯ll be guaranteed to get into a good school.¡± Lin Feiran looked at Gu Kaifeng with respect. ¡°......¡± He had thought of that much in just an instant! He was not simple at all! Just then, the two reached the hotel. Gu Kaifeng let Lin Feiran sit on a sofa in the lobby and rest while he got out his ID to get a room. Lin Feiran had booked a room with a round bed, and on the ceiling right above the bed was a big round mirror about the same size of the bed. The scene of two people on the bed would be faithfully reflected in the mirror above, a very sexual design. Lin Feiran had been thinking of other things when he booked the room and had not noticed whether he had booked a room with a square bed or one with a round bed. The moment he went through the door, he was stunned. ¡°Why is it like this...¡± Lin Feiran raised one hand to his face as if to shield himself from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heated gaze. His face and ears went red as he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully when I booked the room. Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that...¡± Without a second word, Gu Kaifeng picked Lin Feiran up by the waist, carried him to the round bed and held him down. Lin Feirany on the bed in that position, his eyes open, and saw himself in the mirror on the ceiling. His face was reddened from the chill, his eyes watering, making him look like anyone could do anything to him. Gu Kaifeng pulled down the scarf that wrapped around half his face, revealing his soft and red shining lips, then caught ahold of his face and kissed him. Like he was under a spell, Lin Feiran stared at the image in the mirror. This was the first time he was seeing himself under such conditions. The youth in the mirror was so shy he looked like a small herbivore, but an air of desire and seduction still emanated from his brow, carrying with it the tenderness of youth. This made him seem especially attractive. Lin Feiran felt that the person in the mirror was a total stranger, but it was also himself. Passionately he stuck out the tip of his tongue in response to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s kiss, and at the same time he looked into the mirror and tried to assume a cold expression. But his handsome brow and shining eyes formed an unavoidable shy seductiveness and Lin Feiran was embarrassed to no end by his own image in the mirror. He turned his head away and nced elsewhere, but this movement only made him look even more delectable. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t even taken off my jacket yet, nor even my boots.¡± Lin Feiran started fiddling with them uneasily. He felt that Gu Kaifeng today was unusually hurried. He had justin down and Gu Kaifeng was already nipping and biting. ¡°Baby, why are you so attractive today...¡± Gu Kaifeng caught Lin Feiran¡¯s chin and considered it for a long moment. He took a deep breath, as if to calm his emotions, but the fire in his heart burned even hotter. ¡°That mirror.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s nerves were about to snap. He used a hand to shield his eyes, and wouldn¡¯t look at the shameful image in the mirror. With a pleading tone he asked, ¡°Can we get a different room, I...¡± Gu Kaifeng raised his head and looked straight at the mirror above the bed. He smiled, realization dawning. ¡°Damn, no wonder... are you shy?¡± Lin Feiran nodded fervently, his body twisting to the side with all his strength. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape the bed. Gu Kaifeng decisively trapped Lin Feiran¡¯s wrists so he couldn¡¯t cover his eyes. He gently bit Lin Feiran¡¯s lips as he said suggestively, ¡°When we have our own home, we¡¯ll put one on the ceiling of our bedroom, so I can see this expression of yours every day.¡± Lin Feiran, so embarrassed he wanted to die, said, ¡°Gu Kaifeng, you...¡± Just wait! In a while you¡¯ll have something to cry about! Ch56 - That was Gu Kaifeng’s spirit.

Chapter Ch56 - That was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s spirit.

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Patreon bonus chapter! The image in the ceiling mirror made Lin Feiran¡¯s face go red and his heart pound. Lin Feiran panted erratically, his pale fingers reaching into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ck hair. In a fit of passion, he pressed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s head downward; on the other, he continued preparing Gu Kaifeng... ¡°In a while, you might see some very scary things.¡± Keeping his red face nk, Lin Feiran turned from a little apple into a grave little apple. Gu Kaifeng nced at him. With a smile, he stuck out his tongue and licked theyer of cloth, asking, ¡°This scary little thing?¡± That was indeed so hard it was scary. ¡°No!¡± All the blood in Lin Feiran¡¯s body had rushed to the lower half of his body, and hepletely lost the point. ¡°What¡¯s small? I¡¯m perfectly proportioned. Do you think everyone¡¯s like you...¡± The following words all turned into halting moans and panting. Ten or so minutester, they took a break and changed positions. Gu Kaifeng leaned against the headboard, his slender legs straightened and casually spread apart, his arms lying casually at his sides on the pillow and the nket mound. Lin Feiran knelt between his legs, and in the instant their gazes met Gu Kaifeng raised one eyebrow, saying, ¡°Baby,e, lie down on me.¡± He had never been able to bear letting Lin Feiran do anything else, so under these circumstances, they just embraced and let Lin Feiran use his hand to finish things. ¡°Today I¡¯ll use this too...¡± Consider this a benefit gained before he had to see ghosts! Lin Feiran¡¯s voice was so soft, one could only see his lips move. With lidded eyes he touched his lips with one finger, then dragged over the clothes he had tossed to one side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put on clothes first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to put on clothes.¡± Gu Kaifeng snatched the piece of fabric, put it to his nose and inhaled deeply, saying, ¡°Just like that. I want to see you.¡± On reflex, Lin Feiran said, ¡°Don¡¯t smell my clothes...¡± ¡°What clothes? Be more precise.¡± Gu Kaifeng spun the ¡®clothing¡¯ around leisurely twice, heart light as he teased the flirtatious little sticky cake Lin. Lin Feiran bit his lip and did not answer. Aside from a thin sweater, he wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all, and the cor of that sweater had been pulled into disarray by Gu Kaifeng, revealing his corbone and neck which were lined with red marks. Lin Feiran tugged hard at the bottom of his sweater to pull it down, barely covering a little more of his body. Then, as he bent down, the loose sweater slid toward his head and no longer covered anything at all. Gu Kaifeng stared at the ces the sweater couldn¡¯t cover, eyes spouting fire. In the mirror on the ceiling, he could clearly see Lin Feiran¡¯s round pale buttocks and the slender waist extending from it. Out of nervousness, Lin Feiran¡¯s toes curled and rxed. All the little details Gu Kaifeng could not see from his perspective were captured by the mirror and faithfully disyed. With Lin Feiran¡¯s gentle voice¨C Gu Kaifeng could not bear it at all. He felt that even his soul had left his body; he could not hold back a small cry. When Lin Feiran heard this, he swiftly nced up at Gu Kaifeng, his gaze pure yet seductive. Gu Kaifeng¡¯ Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His hand gently caressed Lin Feiran¡¯s soft hair, then stroked over his burning cheeks, finally stopping at his lips moist with saliva. Gu Kaifeng yed with Lin Feiran¡¯s busy lips, whispering, ¡°Baby¡¯s so good.¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± In a second, Gu Kaifeng pulled out the tissue he had prepared, putting it to Lin Feiran¡¯s mouth to catch it. Lin Feiran¡¯s jaw lifted and his throat jolted. With a gulp, he swallowed it all down. ¡°Damn...¡± Gu Kaifeng cursed softly, and immediately he felt something. Lin Feiran pressed on his chest and dry heaved a moment. When the ufortable feeling went away, he furrowed his forehead and asked Gu Kaifeng, ¡°It¡¯s not sweet! Tell me, what part of it is sweet?!¡± It tasted very bad! Gu Kaifeng was overjoyed. He pulled Lin Feiran into his arms, palms stroking his slender back to soothe him. He said, ¡°You¡¯re sweet. You¡¯re a cream-filled little sticky cake.¡± In Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, Lin Feiran watched him unblinkingly with bright ck eyes. Really! At the critical moment, he bespliant! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more thing.¡± Lin Feiran tapped Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest with a fingertip and whispered, ¡°Will you be with me... for our entire lifetime?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face went solemn, and the teasing expression from before vanished without a trace. ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°I have to be with you for our entire lifetime.¡± ¡°Then, in future, if there¡¯s a guy whose every quality is better than mine who falls for you, what will you do?¡± Lin Feiran asked. Gu Kaifengughed as he pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s face: ¡°Do you think someone like that exists?¡± Lin Feiran quirked his little tail and said confidently as he shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It was a hypothetical. A one-in-a-billion chance.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll still only want you and only love you,¡± Gu Kaifeng said without a second thought. He used his hands to cup Lin Feiran¡¯s face and said with some unhappiness: ¡°RanRan, who do you take me for? Do you think I¡¯m so heartless?¡± Ingratiatingly, Lin Feiran scooched over and kissed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips. Soft as cotton, he apologized: ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to make sure.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s temper was kissed away. In return, he kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s eyebrows, eyelids, cheekbones, the tip of his nose and the corner of his lips, saying a line with every kiss: ¡°RanRan, you¡¯re my first love. The best memories of my life are all of you. It¡¯s impossible for me to think that anyone is better than you. Take the feelings we¡¯ve umted together¨C what could anyone use topare to that?¡± Lin Feiran acknowledged it solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡± After a pause, Lin Feiran asked again, ¡°If I had a secret... that wasn¡¯t very good, would you want to know or not want to know?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad, of course I want to know.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s forehead furrowed. ¡°RanRan, what¡¯s gotten into you today?¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ve decided. Today I¡¯m going to tell you a groundbreaking secret!¡± With a stern face, Lin Feiran crawled out of bed naked,pletely serious. Gu Kaifeng was both anxious and amused: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran picked up a small paper bag from the table and ran back, still naked. He took out a box of needles and a lighter from the paper bag. The box of needles looked new; they were very ordinary sewing needles. The lighter was also new, and Lin Feiran thought it had never been used. He pressed it three times before it ignited. He pulled out a needle and heated it in the fire, as if disinfecting it. After heating the needle, Lin Feiran used it to prick the pad of his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. Lin Feiran solemnly brought his bleeding finger to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips, saying, ¡°Lick it.¡± Before he finished, Gu Kaifeng had already hurriedly taken the finger into his mouth. He licked the bleeding little wound with the tip of his tongue until he felt the blood was no longer flowing, then took out the finger and kissed it. Confused from the bottom of his heart, he asked, ¡°Baby, what are you ying at?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡± Lin Feiran caught hold of one of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s fingers and lined the needle up with the pad. Despite the gesture, Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He pressed the needle into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Give me a drop of blood too. Prick it lightly.¡± Gu Kaifengughed as he asked, ¡°Are we making a blood oath?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°No!¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Can you not ask for now?¡± Lin Feiran nted a kiss on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face. ¡°......¡± Now that Lin Feiran had wheedled him, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s intelligence and principles had vanished into the heavens. He decisively pricked his own finger. Like a kitten, Lin Feiran took the finger into his mouth and suckled for a moment, then removed the clothes from his upper body, and pulled out the paint he had prepared beforehand from the mysterious paper bag. He opened the cap and dug out a big blob with his finger, then used it to draw a strange symbol on his own chest. His handwriting was ugly, and he drew the symbol ugly too! This was very logical. The paint spread on the surface of skin, and a pungent scent rose into the air, like traditional Chinese medicine but also mixed with the scent of something else. By this time, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression had changed from yful to somewhat serious. He knew that Lin Feiran never joked around easily. ¡°Want to draw on me?¡± Gu Kaifeng lifted up his shirt of his own ord, showing his chest. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran nodded and exined attentively, ¡°It has to be drawn over the heart.¡± The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips lifted. Half-seriously, half-teasingly, he asked, ¡°Baby, are you a Yin-Yang master?¡± Lin Feiran looked at him silently and did not answer, but from his expression, he was silently admitting it. Gu Kaifengughed with surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t keep quiet! Are you really?¡± Lin Feiran dug out another big blob of paint, his finger hovering in front of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest. He gave a final warning: ¡°Later, you might really see something terrifying. But everything you can see, I can see too. If you feel scared, you only need to close your eyes for ten seconds and you won¡¯t see it any more.¡± ¡°Damn, now I¡¯m a bit curious.¡± Gu Kaifeng urged, anxious to try. ¡°Come on, baby, I know you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Lin Feiran pressed the paint on his finger to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest, and drew the symbol he had practiced more than a hundred times on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest. The symbols over their hearts were identical. In the moment the symbol over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart was finished, Lin Feiran felt the pool of chilly Yin energy, which had been buried somewhere deep in his body since absorbing Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy, start to rise from his feet and permeate his limbs and bones. The icy cold feeling tyrannically swept through Lin Feiran, stealing all of his body warmth in a mere second. After that, Lin Feiran felt that the skin over his heart seemed to have been broken and his cold spirit kept flowing out from that breach. In that moment, Lin Feiran was like a punctured balloon. But very quickly, the terrible feeling that his soul was flowing away stopped. A counter-feeling began: a warm sort of energy flowed into him from the breach over his heart. That energy was very foreign, but also very familiar... That was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s spirit. Ch57 - Your darling hubby is very emotionally injured right now!

Chapter Ch57 - Your darling hubby is very emotionally injured right now!

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: fraise All this happened within a few short seconds. Very quickly, the two sets of ¡®qi¡¯ rushing about, one cold and one warm, seemed to have reached an equilibrium. Lin Feiran felt as if he had been thoroughly washed, inside and out. He exhaled softly. Gu Kaifeng also seemed like he was waking from a dream. He shook his head as if to clear it and asked, ¡°What is this...¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, a jarring, high-pitchedugh came from nearby: ¡°Hahaha!¡± The source of the sound seemed to be in this very room. Gu Kaifeng, who assumed he and Lin Feiran were alone, was made to jump by the sudden sound. He swiftly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. While looking in the same direction, Lin Feiran hurriedly reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, none of them cause harm to people...¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t joke! My head has flown away!¡± That strange sharpughter sounded again, and a bloody human head rolled out from under the table next to the bed. Shortly after, two white and shriveled arms followed behind it, as if trying to catch the head which was rapidly rolling away. ¡°Don¡¯t you be afraid, I can see them too. Let me exin.¡± Lin Feiran hastily caught ahold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands. Nevertheless, Gu Kaifeng who was utterly controlled by fear at the moment, did not pay any attention to what Lin Feiran was saying at all. Under these circumstances Lin Feiran¡¯s gentle voice became meaningless background noise. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a high-pitched scream. He was so scared by this scene that he leaped upward. Even though Lin Feiran had been beating around the bush to forewarn him, how could Gu Kaifeng imagine that he would suddenly see something like this! Instinctively, Gu Kaifeng swiftly held out one arm in front of Lin Feiran to shield him. With his other hand, he picked up the telephone at the head of the bed and swung it at the human head rolling on the floor that was waiting to be picked up by the pair of hands. Extremely fierce! Lin Feiran felt the arm that Gu Kaifeng had immediately stuck out in front of him and his heart shuddered. The reactions of people who had lost their reason due to fear were the most truthful. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!¡± The human head had also been shocked, and the sharpughter now became a sharp scream. The two arms that had been picking up the head now slowly shrank back under the table, then passed through the wall behind the table andpletely vanished, leaving the human head alone and helpless on the ground. The head could not run on its own; it could not even turn around to see who had used the telephone to hit it. It could only cry and scream at Gu Kaifeng with the back of its head facing him, ¡°You scared me to death! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Kaifeng was the type of person where the more scared he got, the harder he fought. He bent down and picked up a slipper,shing out at the human head as if he was whacking a cockroach. The human headined pitifully, ¡°I want to scram, too. When you yell like that I¡¯m scared, and my body doesn¡¯t dare toe over any more...¡± It was bad enough that they built a hotel on top of my grave. Now they¡¯re trying to hit me, too?! Is there justice in the world?! Does having the Yin-Yang eyes mean you can do whatever you want?! ¡°Gu Kaifeng, quick, shut your eyes.¡± Lin Feiran scrambled to wrap up himself and Gu Kaifeng, who had been scared into bing Gu Kai-crazy. With one hand, he held Gu Kaifeng tightly in the nket; with the other, he covered Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes. Using all his boyfriend power, he said, ¡°Shut your eyes and count to ten, then you won¡¯t see anything any more. This is an earthbound ghost who died nearby, and won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Lin Feiran had thought about this possibility before. Gu Kaifeng could see ghosts now, likely because of sharing Yin; he had gained half of Lin Feiran¡¯s Yin energy. While he could still see ghosts, he probably had one foot in the underworld like Lin Feiran. Under these circumstances, it was possible that his Yang constitution did not work. Lin Feiran surmised that once the sharing of Yin energy stopped and Gu Kaifeng could no longer see ghosts, his Yang energy should also return. ¡°... I¡¯m fine now, no need to cover my eyes.¡± After Lin Feiran had hugged Gu Kaifeng and covered his eyes for a while, Gu Kaifeng had finally calmed down, and even took the chance to pinch Lin Feiran¡¯s bare buttocks under the nkets! He was nowpletely calm! By this time, the headless ghost¡¯s body had quietly passed through the wall from the neighboring room and nervously picked up its head. Afraid that it would be seen by Gu Kaifeng and attacked again, it nervously bent at the waist, holding its crying head, and scurried back through the wall to the neighboring room. Make no mistake, it was literally, hugging its head and crying bitterly. No problem. Lin Feiran silently watched that nervous ghost, and a strange pride rose in his heart: ¡°......¡± Before, it was always me who was afraid of ghosts. Now it¡¯s the ghosts¡¯ turn to be afraid of my boyfriend, hmm. ¡°What happened just now? RanRan, have you always been able to see them?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked as he nced in all directions, as if not quite believing his eyes and wanting to double check. But this hotel seemed quite ¡®clean¡¯. Aside from the headless ghost just now, there were no other ghosts in the room. Of course, it was possible that they had been scared away by what Gu Kaifeng did just now... Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve had the Yin-Yang eyes sincest October, since the day my grandpa died.¡± ¡°Last October?¡± Gu Kaifeng started remembering, too. ¡°That day, I took a day¡¯s leave to go back to my old home to see my grandpa onest time. My grandpa had the Yin-Yang eyes all along, and after he passed on, he transferred the Yin-Yang eyes to me. These Yin-Yang eyes have been passed down through the Lin family for generations,¡± Lin Feiran exined. Gu Kaifeng was surprised. ¡°The power of seeing ghosts can be passed down through generations?¡± How novel! Now that Lin Feiran had confessed, he wanted tough too. ¡°Right. It started with the Lin family¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s said that once the bearer of the Yin-Yang Eyes from each generation passes away, the Yin-Yang Eyes will be passed to a descendant at the next opportunity. My grandpa passed it to me. Before that, I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all, and didn¡¯t even know that my grandpa had the Yin-Yang eyes. The bearer of the Yin-Yang Eyes can¡¯t tell people without the Eyes about these things. I kept wanting to tell you that I could see ghosts, but every time the words reached my lips, I couldn¡¯t speak them. I couldn¡¯t write them, either. I tried everything I could. My grandpa said this might be because the mysteries of heaven can¡¯t be revealed...¡± Gu Kaifeng showed a very rare expression of total confusion: ¡°Can¡¯t say it and can¡¯t write it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°Every time I tried to tell you, it was like I¡¯d suddenly gone mute... But now, I can say it. It¡¯s probably because you can see them too now.¡± While they had been talking, no ghosts had barged in. Lin Feiran pushed aside the nket wrapped around them both and handed the clothes and trousers Gu Kaifeng had tossed on the ground back to him. With a red face he said, ¡°Let¡¯s put on our clothes before we keep talking...¡± ¡°Can this be wiped off now?¡± Gu Kaifeng pointed at the symbol on his chest. ¡°It can. I¡¯ll erase it for you.¡±Lin Feiran pulled out several sheets of tissue, crawled over, and very gently cleaned Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest. The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth lifted and he took a tissue to help Lin Feiran clean. Once he was clean, he pulled at something that stood very straight up in the air. Clearly, he was not afraid at all anymore! ¡°Hey, I found something.¡± Gu Kaifeng scooted closer and observed the protrusions on Lin Feiran¡¯s chest. Lin Feiran pushed Gu Kaifeng away in embarrassment and put on his sweater: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your body seems to be emitting ck smoke.¡± Gu Kaifeng also put his clothes on, then lowered his head to look at his own hands. ¡°Mine too.¡± ¡°This is because the Yin energy has suppressed the Yang energy. The spell I used just now is called ¡®sharing Yin¡¯, and can share my Yin energy with you, so the Yin energy in your body now is also especially strong. But if you shut your eyes for ten seconds, the sharing will stop.¡± Lin Feiran hesitated for a moment, then braced himself and started exining from the day he got the Yin-Yang eyes: ¡°Do you remember the day when I took leave to go back to my old home, you went back to the dorm room during the evening self-study period to get your books and found that I had a fever, and even bought me medicine and congee?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded. As if seeing Lin Feiran for the first time, he looked at the Yin-Yang master with eyes full of wonder. ¡°RanRan, you even know magic. I really...¡± Lin Feiran gave a hollowugh and scratched the tip of his nose. His eyes nced back and forth as he continued, ¡°That day, after the fever broke, I could see ghosts. Before our school was built, it was actually a cemetery, and there are a lot of ghosts. That day, the moment I opened my eyes I saw more than ten ghosts in the dorm room, and was scared sick, so I... leaped onto your bed...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows rose and he came to a realization: ¡°I remember. That day, you said you¡¯d had a nightmare.¡± Guiltily, Lin Feiran answered, ¡°Right, that was an excuse, because I couldn¡¯t say anything about seeing ghosts.¡± Gu Kaifeng pondered a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. If it was really so scary, why did you calm down the moment you leaped onto my bed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Lin Feiran hung his head like a kid who had made a mistake. Gu Kaifeng urged, ¡°Tell me.¡± Lin Feiran wiggled his butt so that he and Gu Kaifeng were tightly pressed together. After a time, he seemed to think they were still not close enough, so he picked his butt up again and sat in the space between Gu Kaifeng¡¯s thighs, both arms around Gu Kaifeng¡¯s neck, and pressed himself against Gu Kaifeng as if he were sticky all over. One of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows rose very high, and a teasing light shot through his eyes. Casually he said, ¡°RanRan, are you keeping something from me?¡± ¡°Right now I like you a lot, and love you a lot.¡± Lin Feiran fiercely kissed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face and said ingratiatingly, ¡°And this spell of sharing Yin can only be used once in a lifetime. I¡¯ve used it with you. Don¡¯t you think I truly love you? Since ours is true love, if I did something wrong before we were together, please don¡¯t be too angry when you hear it, all right?¡± Gu Kaifeng was silent, his expression dark. Lin Feiran moved even closer and kissed him. ¡°Kaifeng?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Feiran used his trump card: ¡°Hubby? Alright, hubby?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face was nk and expressionless. Coldly he said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m angry will depend on the situation.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes dimmed and he backed away a little: ¡°You can be angry with me, and you can scold me, but you can¡¯t break up with me.¡± Gu Kaifeng could not hold it in any more and let out a bark ofughter. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± ¡°How could I break up with you? What are you thinking?¡± Gu Kaifeng gripped the nape of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck and shook it slightly, then pressed their foreheads together and said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t even bear to scold you. Tell me. I¡¯m forgiving you beforehand.¡± Lin Feiran tightened his hands which were encircling Gu Kaifeng, and used his Great Sticky Cake Technique to stick to Gu Kaifeng, as if afraid Gu Kaifeng would tear him off. After making these preparations, Lin Feiran took a deep breath and confessed it all in one breath: ¡°Since my Yin-Yang eyes opened, I can also see the strength of someone¡¯s Yang energy. Probably because of your innate body constitution, your Yang energy is really, really strong. Every time I touch you, I can absorb a bit of it. When I absorb Yang energy, my Yin-Yang eyes are disabled for a while. If I touch you once, it will be disabled for about five minutes. And the things you use also have residual Yang energy. When I got close to you, at first it was in order not to see ghosts. I only fell for youter... sorry.¡± ¡°......¡± On Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face surfaced an expression that was one part amused, two parts surprised, three parts upset, four parts total realization and, and twenty thousand parts embarrassed! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Lin Feiran squirmed back and forth in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace, whining and acting spoiled. ¡°I was very scared at that time! I know I¡¯m wrong! You can scold me, or even hit me...¡± ¡°All right.¡± Gu Kaifeng gradually recovered, and the embarrassment on his face faded somewhat, but his handsome face was still red. He grit out word by word, ¡°All right, Lin Feiran.¡± Lin Feiran hugged Gu Kaifeng tightly and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Gu Kaifeng smoothly leaned forward over the bed, pressing Lin Feiran securely beneath him. With a nk face he said seriously, ¡°Your darling hubby is very emotionally injured right now. How do you intend to make it up to him?¡± Ch58 - [locked]

Chapter Ch58 - [locked]

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Patreon bonus chapter! Lin Feiran was aware that his logic wascking. He obedientlyy under Gu Kaifeng with a cute expression. He looked at Gu Kaifeng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you however you want me to.¡± Lin Feiran held Gu Kaifeng¡¯s burning face with both hands. Half-guilty and half-curious, he said, ¡°Your face is so red.¡± This was the first time he saw Gu Kaifeng blush. Before, when he had confessed, when they had kissed, even the first time they had done it he had never seen Gu Kaifeng blush. Lin Feiran was always the one who blushed and Gu Kaifeng was like a little wild animal with a strong conquering instinct; he was only dissatisfied when he did not make enough progress and wouldn¡¯t be made shy due to too much progress. In other words, he had really thick skin! So this disy before Lin Feiran could be said to be a rarity... ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me?¡± Face red, Gu Kaifeng forcibly changed the subject. He felt that the burning on his face would not go down for a while. He looked at Lin Feiran¡¯s cute face and couldn¡¯t help thinking of the way the little sticky cake had been before, waving his teeth and ws around, insisting that he disliked Gu Kaifeng. At that time, he had still thought that was Lin Feiran¡¯s words not matching his intentions! Actually, Gu Kaifeng wasn¡¯tpletely to me either. Since his childhood, many people had liked him, and it was normal to develop some narcissistic tendencies and assume that others would start liking him easily. I even forcibly kissed him, and called myself his husband... damn, damn, damn! Thinking of all the things he had done before, Gu Kaifeng felt embarrassed. Then a rush of hot blood reached his head. Although he tried to maintain that charming, tyrannical expression to mask his embarrassment, his cheeks got uncontrobly even more red, and now even his neck was reddening along with it. ¡°You, you don¡¯t have to be too shy.¡± Lin Feiran could not bear seeing Gu Kaifeng embarrassed and wanted to quickly exin everything, so heforted Gu Kaifeng: ¡°If not for you misunderstanding at that time, we wouldn¡¯t be together now, either. So, actually, the misunderstanding is a good thing, wouldn¡¯t you say? Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Actually, it would have been all right if Lin Feiran acted like he did not know and just did not mention it. Hearing him mentioning it in this roundabout way, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embarrassment got even stronger. ¡°Lin Feiran!¡± In anger Gu Kaifeng stripped out of the clothes he had just put on and threw them all back on the bed. He gritted through his teeth, ¡°I must fuck you today in order to appease my hatred.¡± This time Lin Feiran¡¯s face reddened too. They looked at each other, both their faces thoroughly red. Gu Kaifeng physically caught Lin Feiran and scooched toward the bed. His arm stretched out, then shrank back. ¡°Seducing me?¡± The scene in front of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes was so beautiful that Gu Kaifeng could not stop himself from starting to touch and caress. ¡°... I heard that doing it from the back hurts less for the first time.¡± Lin Feiran was aware of how forward his actions were, and the moment he finished speaking he bit his lip and buried his face in the pillow. Gu Kaifeng lowered his eyes, looking at his hands. His long fingers and slender hands looked good. But what looked even better now were the pieces of soft flesh that emerged from between them out of how hard he was squeezing. Gu Kaifeng exerted strength with both hands, one clockwise and one anticlockwise, kneading the smooth and supple matter beneath his hands as if he was kneading dough. The thing hidden in between also changed its shape due to the movements on either side. When it was pulledpletely apart, the hole gaped slightly; when it was pushed together, it closed. The subject of all of this was obediently lying on the bed, his narrow waist asionally twisting as he could not help himself, but the moment he started to squirm, he froze and stopped, as if worried he was being too seductive. After this scene repeated itself several times, Lin Feiran hugged the pillow and turned slightly, carefully sideways looking at Gu Kaifeng. ¡°When are you going to start...¡± ¡°Anxious?¡± Gu Kaifengughed quietly. ¡°That, before you start, can you close your eyes for ten seconds first?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks were as red as barbecued meat, and out of embarrassment he said quietly, ¡°If, in the middle of this, a ghost suddenly barges in...¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently shut his eyes, but his hands did not stop moving. He kneaded twice, then patted several times, and asked, ¡°Will this stop the ghosts froming in?¡± ¡°No, they still might,¡± Lin Feiran said helplessly. ¡°But we just won¡¯t be able to see them.¡± ¡°Damn, now that you say that I suddenly remembered something. In the dorm, were those ghosts watching us every day?¡±Gu Kaifeng remembered Lin Feiran having just said that there were 16 ghosts in the dorm room. Remembering what he had done to Lin Feiran in that dorm room, Gu Kaifeng, who had always been thick-skinned, suddenly felt that he would be too embarrassed to go back to the dorm room! ¡°No, the ones in the dorm room left long ago,¡± Lin Feiran said. Even though they must have seen a lot before they left, Lin Feiran decided that he would take the burden of something so embarrassing for himself! Besides, to Gu Kaifeng, the really uneptable things were still toe. That is, that group of sorrowful ancestral ghosts in his house... Gu Kaifeng let out a breath. The ten seconds were up, and the link between the two was momentarily cut. ¡°Did you feel anything in thest ten seconds?¡± Lin Feiran asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Kaifeng picked up the lube next to Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and opened the stic packaging around the bottle. ¡°Felt my body turn warm.¡± Grandpa¡¯s notebook was very reliable. Now Lin Feiran rxedpletely. Just now, he had been a little worried about what he would do if Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yin-Yang eyes couldn¡¯t shut. Gu Kaifeng aimed the opening of the bottle of lube at Lin Feiran¡¯s body and squeezed it hard. The liquid, clear, viscous and slightly pink, flowed easily from the bottle¡¯s mouth. The liquid dripped on the swollen little mountain, letting gravity pull it towards the valley. In a short time, the sheets beneath Lin Feiran were thoroughly soaked. The liquid exuding an attractive seuxal energy wrapped the youth¡¯s supple and smooth skin, reflecting the light from the wallmps, looking crystalline and obscene. Gu Kaifeng stuck the pad of his thumb on top and rubbed wickedly. ¡°You, you¡¯ve seen so many films, so you know everything, right...¡± In the instant he was touched, Lin Feiran arched his back like a puffed-up cat, but very quickly he forced himself to lie back down. ¡°I do,¡± Gu Kaifeng replied simply. His fingers slipped over the skin that was especially soft and smooth due to the lubrication, his fingertips making contact and then leaving, giving off small wet sounds. In the next instant, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s cool fingertips left, reced with a warmth that burned like fire. ¡°No!¡± Lin Feiran jumped from shock, fought free and tried to escape. ¡°You have to use your fingers first. How can you just go like that? I haven¡¯t even watched a lot of films and even I know that!¡± Gu Kaifengughed flirtatiously and whispered, ¡°Just go and do what?¡± Lin Feiran hummed softly and wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Say it, just go and do what?¡± Seeing Lin Feiran wasn¡¯t obedient enough, Gu Kaifeng acted pitiful. ¡°RanRan, my soul¡¯s been hurt.¡± The moment he mentioned this, Lin Feiran acquiesced quickly. He held back his shame and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just stick it in like that...¡± ¡°Rx, I didn¡¯t intend to go all the way.¡± Satisfied, Gu Kaifeng stuck out both hands and grabbed. Like kneading two balls of dough, he pushed them toward each other, and formed a wet valley that should not have existed. Then he started to move between them. The friction of flesh gave out a series of wet sounds that made one¡¯s face turn red and one¡¯s heart beat fast. After a while, Gu Kaifeng let go of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand. Because he had gripped too hard, the two pieces of pale flesh beneath his hands now bore the faintly red marks of ten fingers. ¡°Baby, sp your legs tight.¡± Gu Kaifeng patted Lin Feiran¡¯s butt and said in a low voice. Lin Feiran immediately obediently shut his legs. Although his legs were not as long as Gu Kaifeng¡¯s, they were straight and slender. They were pale, and he did not have much body hair, so they could even pass for a girl¡¯s legs. Gu Kaifeng stuck his hand in the gap between Lin Feiran¡¯s legs and touched. His entire body pressed down on Lin Feiran¡¯s and he bit his ear, saying, ¡°Use this, too.¡± The mattress was impacted so hard it gave out creaking sounds. Gu Kaifeng was familiar with what Lin Feiran liked. His earlobe, where he needed only lick once to make half of Lin Feiran¡¯s body go weak; his corbone, where a hot breath would make a flush rise; a small thing that would peak at a touch. Gu Kaifeng set fires all over, and along with the friction that constantly stimted his sensitive spots, Lin Feiran was teased to distraction. Besides, he still felt internally guilty toward Gu Kaifeng, so he yed along with Gu Kaifeng as he wanted and let him do what he wanted. He even braced himself and softly said all kinds of vulgar things. The little sticky cake had meltedpletely; melted into a sticky mess! Gu Kaifeng felt so good he could not take it. He was even kind of grateful for the awkwardness just now....... The two finished what they were doing, and cleaned themselves separately. When they left the house it had been 10am, and now it was already 1 in the afternoon. ¡°Shall we go home to eat or shall we find a restaurant?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked after they left through the hotel¡¯s front doors. ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± Lin Feiran remembered that there were no good restaurants near Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house. Gu Kaifeng nodded. Ignoring the gazes of others, he picked up one of Lin Feiran¡¯s hands and put it on his own arm so that Lin Feiran was holding onto him. ¡°The road is slippery. Worried you¡¯d fall,¡± Gu Kaifeng said seriously. Lin Feiran held on to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm and his steps grew lighter. He and Gu Kaifeng had no more secrets from each other. This knowledge made Lin Feiran very happy. The snowbanks piled up on either side of the road seemed to turn into milk-vored cotton candy, the sweetness diffusing into every corner of the air. Suddenly Gu Kaifeng tossed out a line: ¡°Do your butt and thighs hurt from chafing?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°...They don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Right, I just remembered something.¡± As Gu Kaifeng walked, he suddenly touched Lin Feiran lightly with his arm. ¡°There are ghosts in the school and there are ghosts in the hotel. Then are there ghosts in my house? Have you ever seen ghosts in my house?¡± Lin Feiran looked with pity at Gu Kaifeng and nodded painfully. He repeated fruitlessly infort: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all your family.¡± Ch59 - Tell your grandfather again!

Chapter Ch59 - Tell your grandfather again!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Gu Kaifeng froze. ¡°My family? My grandpa?¡± Of the four elders of his family, only his maternal grandpa was no longer in this world. The other three were still alive and well. Lin Feiran answered carefully: ¡°Your grandpa should be around too.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression was difficult to describe . He said slowly, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®around too¡¯? Is there more than just him?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s rtionship with Lin Feiran meant that the Gu family would not have heirs, so these ancestors did not much like Lin Feiran, and even disliked him. So, Lin Feiran did not dare open his Yin-Yang eyes in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house. Every time he identally caught sight of the furious ancestors, he would panic so much he would go hug Gu Kaifeng¡¯s thigh or Xia Xia¡¯s hind leg. So, even though he had spent a lot of time at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house, he was not quite sure of how many ancestors there were, who they were, or what their habits were like. But based on his impressions, he could roughly estimate. ¡°Maybe ten or so. I¡¯m not sure, either...¡± ¡°Ten! Who are they?!¡± Gu Kaifeng stumbled and almost fell, but Lin Feiran caught and steadied him. ¡°I think it¡¯s your grandfather, your great-grandfather, your great-great grandfather... they go up for ten generations or so.¡± Lin Feiran held on to Gu Kaifeng and said worriedly, ¡°Kaifeng, are you okay?¡± Gu Kaifeng had found his footing. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, when we¡¯re at home, they¡¯re usually nearby watching us? Surely not?¡± Lin Feiran said with anguish, ¡°They are.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips pursed into a narrow line, and Lin Feiran could not tell what he was thinking. His cheeks seemed on the verge of turning red again. He rubbed his face and reasoned: ¡°All right. Everyone¡¯s house is like that, right?¡± Lin Feiran hesitantly said ¡®Mm¡¯ in assent. They had also visited Lin Feiran¡¯s house twice. Emboldened by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s courage, Lin Feiran had opened his Yin-Yang eyes in his own house. His house was fairly clean, aside from the old grandpa who lived next door who had passed awayst year, who would asionallye through the walls to hang out and admire Lin Feiran¡¯s dad¡¯s calligraphy hung on the walls. There was also a ghost who might havemited suicide by jumping from the roof of the building: he stood on his head and made thunking sounds as he jumped through the building, scaring Lin Feiran so much he never wanted to go home. Aside from these two passing ghosts, Lin Feiran had not seen other ghosts in his house. Of his rtives who had passed away, only his grandpa and grandma were still lingering in their own house; his other ancestors seemed to already have gone to reincarnation. Hearing Lin Feiran¡¯s hesitant answer, Gu Kaifeng checked again: ¡°RanRan, are other houses like that, too?¡± Lin Feiran scratched his head uneasily. He did not want to lie to Gu Kaifeng, so he braced himself and said: ¡°... My house isn¡¯t like that, anyway. My ancestors seem to all have gone on to reincarnate.¡± Gu Kaifeng cursed from the bottom of his heart! Lin Feiran had never thought about these things in detail before. As they conversed, they arrived at the front door. Before entering the little garden, Gu Kaifeng pulled up his scarf to hide half his face, revealing only half his high-bridged nose and his pitch-ck eyes. He dawdled at the threshold in front of the door, then turned and jumped down again. He looked like an elementary school student who did not dare go home after getting bad grades on an exam! His fervor for battling ghosts from the hotel waspletely gone, and now he was even more timid than Lin Feiran! Lin Feiran, who was standing by the door waiting to open it: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng stood calmly at the bottom of the steps. ¡°RanRan, where do you want to go for fun this afternoon?¡± Lin Feiran had been tired out from their escapades at the hotel, but thinking of how Gu Kaifeng must be feeling at this moment, he replied obediently, ¡°Anywhere¡¯s fine with me. Where do you want to go?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at his own front door with a somber expression and did not say anything. ¡°We¡¯re going on holiday the day after tomorrow.¡± Lin Feiran stepped off the threshold and tried to console him. ¡°If you don¡¯t open your Yin-Yang eyes at home, you won¡¯t see them. If you don¡¯t see them, they might as well not exist.¡± ¡°The issue is that I already know, and it¡¯s awkward for me to pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Kaifeng put a hand to his forehead and thought a little. He asked softly, ¡°Have they talked to you?¡± Lin Feiran kicked the snow piled next to the flowerbed and said in a quiet voice, ¡°They have...¡± Gu Kaifeng was curious. ¡°What did they say to you? Do they know about our rtionship?¡± ¡°Of course they know. You do that to me at home every day...¡± Lin Feiran lowered his eyes and crumbled a small piece of snow underfoot, his voice somewhat deste. ¡°They said you¡¯re the only scion for nine generations. They all hoped you¡¯d continue the family line, but in the end I led you astray, and they even said...¡± At this point, Lin Feiran suddenly realized he was very disrespectfully tattling on the ancestors and shut his mouth, swallowing back the rest of the ugly words. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve been gay since I was born. The Gu family line was going to end anyway. It¡¯s not you who did it.¡± ¡°Ah, never mind.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s brow unknitted, and his mouth which was usually somewhat proud and stubborn now curved up good-naturedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a few words anyway. Doesn¡¯t hurt, doesn¡¯t itch. Just don¡¯t open your Yin-Yang eyes at home.¡± Gu Kaifeng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How do I open the Yin-Yang eyes?¡± Lin Feiran pulled out his grandfather¡¯s notebook from the little paper bag and flipped to the page about sharing Yin. He showed it to Gu Kaifeng: ¡°It¡¯s written here.¡± Gu Kaifeng took the notebook and nced at the cover: ¡°Looks familiar.¡± ¡°It should be familiar. You¡¯ve seen it before,¡± Lin Feiran said. ¡°Thest time you saw this book you insisted it was nk.¡± Gu Kaifeng pped his own forehead softly. ¡°I remember now.¡±He flipped through the book from the beginning to the end and said helplessly, ¡°When I looked at it before, it really was nk. Is it magic?¡± Lin Feiran smiled. ¡°Yeah, surprising, right? Thrilling, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± After sharing Yin, it was simple for Gu Kaifeng to open the Yin-Yang eyes. He needed only to shut his eyes and concentrate on Yin energy flowing from Lin Feiran to himself. And while they were sharing Yin, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy constitution would temporarily be disabled. ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Kaifeng skimmed over the book again and returned it to Lin Feiran. ¡°Just have to shut my eyes and think of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same...¡± Lin Feiran tried to exin, but sweetness rose in his heart and he did not say any more. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m curious what my ancestors look like.¡± Gu Kaifeng took a great step onto the threshold, pulled out his key and opened the door. At home, there was only the housekeeping aunt doing her work. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s parents might have had somethinge up at thest minute, and neither of them were home. The two went upstairs to Gu Kaifeng¡¯ s bedroom. Gu Kaifeng shed his jacket, cleared his throat, sat cross-legged on the bed, and started trying to open his Yin-Yang eyes. Lin Feiran asked uneasily, ¡°You... really want to see them?¡± Gu Kaifeng said calmly, ¡°Have to see them sooner orter.¡± If he stuck his head out, he would get knifed. If he kept his head back, he would get knifed. Might as well get it over with. ¡°Besides...¡± Gu Kaifeng shut his eyes, his lips curved up. His smile was nice to look at. ¡°I have to tell the Gu family ancestors that I was always gay, and wasn¡¯t led astray by you. You¡¯re my wife, and in the future you have to go out of the country with me to get our wedding certificate. I¡¯ll exin all of this so they don¡¯t pick on you.¡± Warmth rose in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart, and he could not help wanting to lean up to kiss Gu Kaifeng. At this time, the feeling of opening the Yin-Yang eyes came again. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s first time trying to open his Yin-Yang eyes had seeded, and the bedroom suddenly became lively! ¡°You brat! You say that to your great-grandpa again!¡± An old ancestor, green in the face from rage, rushed at Gu Kaifeng, waving his hands as he yelled. This time Gu Kaifeng was thoroughly mentally prepared, but the moment he opened his eyes he saw many generations of ancestors in a row in front of him, ring at him angrily. No matter how mentally prepared he was, he would be seriously taken aback. Gu Kaifeng inhaled sharply and jumped up on the bed barefoot in shock. He retreated a couple steps. ¡°Ten generations of your ancestors have stayed in this house and not gone to reincarnate in order to protect the Gu family, and you dare to find a boy to be your wife?¡± ¡°Terrible! This incense fire can¡¯t be passed down any more!¡± ¡±Can Xiao Feng see us now?¡±A group of old geezers made a ring around the bed, chiding Gu Kaifeng noisily. Before today, Gu Kaifeng had never thought that one day he would be chided by his ancestors to his face. His voice trembled slightly but he still spoke resolutely. ¡°Ancestors, I...¡± ¡°I think this brat needs to get hit! Back in the day, I didn¡¯t hold back from hitting his granddad. How about it? A stick raises a filial son.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s great-grandfather red and yelled. He stuck out his hand and tried to hit Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng did not dodge. The ancestor¡¯s insubstantial hand went through his body. Lin Feiran, looking on from the sidelines, could not help shrinking back. The terrible chill that came with being touched by a ghost was really ufortable. He might prefer having actually been pped. ¡°Hss¡ª¡± Gu Kaifeng shuddered. The old ancestor raised his hand as if to attack again. Gu Kaifeng cursed softly and jumped down from the bed barefoot. ¡°Tell me! Are you marrying a daughter-inw? Will you continue the Gu lineage?¡± The old ancestor¡¯s ghost raised his hands and chased after him, and several other ancestors also doddered after. They looked like they were about to attack Gu Kaifeng together. ¡°I¡¯m marrying Lin Feiran,¡± Gu Kaifeng said as he flung open the door and rushed out like the wind. The line of his ancestors rushed out in his wake. Gu Kaifeng ran down the stairs barefoot, all 1.8m of his tall stature like a misbehaving kid being chased by his parents. He dodged back and forth, avoiding the attacks of his ancestors, and as he dodged he tried to exin the scientific basis for it. ¡°I was born this way, can you listen to me...¡± The housekeeping aunt who was warming their lunch in the kitchen: ¡°......¡± The young master had gone mad. Ch60 - A very flashy Hawaiian shirt.

Chapter Ch60 - A very shy Hawaiian shirt.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ancestors chased him from the second floor to the first, then from the first floor to the third. No amount of exining was helping. The ancestors¡¯ feudal mentality was deep-rooted and could not be changed by just a few words. As an Adonis who valued his image very much, it was the first time in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s life being this pitiful. Seeing that he really had no way of exining himself, he relied on his fast running to flee again from the third floor to the first. By the time the ancestors had stumbled over, he had shut his eyes for ten seconds and turned the Yin-Yang eyes off. Lin Feiran hurried to catch up. He hugged Gu Kaifeng, whose face was pale and frozen from being hit and touched by his ancestors. He was so pitiful! ¡°Your lips are trembling.¡± Lin Feiran, heart pained, stretched out to touch Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Hss¨Cfreezing, so cold I¡¯ll die. Being touched by them is like falling into an icy hole.¡± When the Yin-Yang eyes were turned off, Gu Kaifeng¡¯s Yang energy returned. When the Yang energy returned, he should have stopped feeling cold, but Gu Kaifeng still followed the situation and hugged Lin Feiran¡¯s waist with one hand, the other catching Lin Feiran¡¯s right hand which was still on his own lips. ¡°Come, use your mouth to warm your husband¡¯s.¡± Lin Feiran froze for a moment. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You¡¯ve just seen all your ancestors, and that¡¯s all you¡¯re thinking about?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s psychological constitution was too strong, wasn¡¯t it? Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression went grave and he said seriously, ¡°I just meant warming my mouth. What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°The ancestors will be angry if they see it.¡± Lin Feiran averted his head, trying to escape, but Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips had already found him. ¡°Next time I won¡¯t let them see,¡± Gu Kaifeng murmured indistinctly as his mouth held Lin Feiran¡¯s soft and slippery lips. He carried Lin Feiran several steps, pushing Lin Feiran into the corner by the window, then pulled the floor-length curtains. The heavy material cascaded heavily from above and the afternoon sun spilled in through the floor-length windows like radiant golden gas, filling the whole space surrounded by the curtain. Outside the window was a little garden, deste with falling snow, and the well-made fence cut it off from the outside world. With the window, it created a little space of their own. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes had been open wide and round, and now they half-closed. Eventually he just shut his eyes, his fingers skimming across Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face, as he passionately reciprocated with his tongue. After a while, the housekeeping aunt¡¯s voice permeated their little private space. ¡°Food is ready. Come eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Kaifeng dragged out the sound gently. The two sat at the dining table and Gu Kaifeng picked up thedle to get soup for Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran took the bowl, worried. ¡°Just now... you weren¡¯t scared too much, were you?¡± ¡°Just a little, not too much.¡± Gu Kaifeng looked indifferent, certainly not like someone who¡¯d just seen a ghost. He tsked with mncholy and said, ¡°These ancestors of mine. They just think about hitting me and don¡¯tmunicate.¡± Lin Feiran found it funny: ¡°In future, don¡¯t open your Yin-Yang eyes at home.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t open them for now. I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t know... but I discovered something just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Kaifeng frowned. ¡°I found that my ancestors are all male. Where did all my grannies and great-grannies go?¡± Lin Feiran was speechless. ¡°......¡± ¡°Quite strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes flickered around and he was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s forget it for now. No matter what I ask them, they¡¯ll probably just chase and hit me.¡± Lin Feiran said thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it. Eat some more.¡± Gu Kaifeng picked up a big chicken drumstick from the te and gave it to Lin Feiran. He signed, ¡°If only you had told me earlier. While I was being chased just now I was thinking about you the whole time. You¡¯re so timid and must have been scared silly by these ghosts. And you couldn¡¯t even talk about it. When I think about it my heart hurts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not actually that timid. Just not as brave as you,¡± Lin Feiran retorted. In order to be more persuasive, as he ate, he recounted to Gu Kaifeng the stories of him helping the ghosts. From the cat mom to the driver uncle¡¯s wife, from the little girl¡¯s ghost to the old principal. He did not exaggerate his own usefulness in these stories, he only told them objectively. As he told these stories, some of his movements which had previously seemed strange now became clear. For example, that day when it was raining, why he had suddenly run out of the ssroom and found that nest of kittens. Or that day why he had bought a pile of snacks and dolls at the flea market. Or, at the 95th anniversary celebration, why he had done everything he could to invite those old alumni to speak... Gu Kaifeng listened to Lin Feiran telling the stories, remembering these things. Every unassuming clue, every tiny detail, all returned to their rightful ce, like a puzzle gradually being finished. And thest thing that emerged out of the puzzle was a youth¡¯s clear and shining eyes, radiating youthfulness and unease, and the bravery and gentleness those things could not hide. They¡¯d eaten most of the food on the table, and the remaining soup in the pot had gone cold. Lin Feiran finished hisst sentence: ¡°On Christmas Eve, she left a set of footprints in the snow. Even without the Yin-Yang eyes I could see them. But you didn¡¯t notice...¡± Gu Kaifeng nudged his chair in Lin Feiran¡¯s direction. When the two were next to each other, Gu Kaifeng pressed down on the back of Lin Feiran¡¯s neck, cing Lin Feiran¡¯s head on his own shoulder. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be around.¡±Gu Kaifeng¡¯s voice was low and gentle. He used the words Lin Feiran had used before. ¡°Let¡¯s help ghosts together.¡± Lin Feiran smiled. ¡°Mm, all right... when I saw those things, I was very moved. I kept wanting to tell you.¡± Gu Kaifeng lowered his head, kissing Lin Feiran¡¯s hair which smelled faintly of shampoo. He gritted his teeth and said ardently, like he wanted to eat Lin Feiran whole:¡°My RanRan is so kind, so gentle, and so loveable.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red from the praise. If he had been praising something else, like Lin Feiran¡¯s looks or his abilities, Lin Feiran might not have been shy, and would instead proudly quirk his tail. But now that he had beenplimented for his kindness and gentleness, he was shy. He shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not all that like you said. Anyone would have done the same thing.¡± ¡°Not possible.¡± Gu Kaifeng snorted. ¡°What if I don¡¯t believe that anyone would?¡± After a pause, Gu Kaifeng continued praising: ¡°I discovered today that my RanRan has another virtue: humility.¡± ¡ªA loyal and obedient bootlicking! Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t take the praise and buried his head in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m yours for life.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s palm smoothed over Lin Feiran¡¯ slender back. ¡°I love you to death. It¡¯s incredible. Before this, I thought I loved you as much as I could have, but today I found that I can still love you even more. Lin Feiran¡¯s facey on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest, and he could hear Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart pounding wildly. ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Feiran closed his eyes, reassured, and nudged his face against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m yours for life.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Gu Kaifeng said with certainty. ¡°You can only use that spell of yours once in a lifetime, right? So you used it on me. Rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely stake my life on being good to you, and won¡¯t let you regret it.¡± Lin Feiran was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t stake your life. This much is good enough.¡± After finishing dinner, Lin Feiran lent Gu Kaifeng his grandfather¡¯s notebook. In the book was written some basic knowledge about souls. If Gu Kaifeng read it, he wouldn¡¯t have to ask Lin Feiran about everything. The eventful day passed. The next morning, the two went to the shopping mall and bought some things for their vacation to H City, like couples¡¯ swimming trunks of the same color and cut, sunsses, bug spray and so on. At two o¡¯clock on the third day, their ne reached H City. The four boys got off, collected their baggage and walked towards the rental car stop. The whole way, Wang Zhuo was so excited he kept jumping up and down, his mouth running non-stop. He Hao on the other hand faded into the background, only murmuring assent gently every time Wang Zhuo spoke. ¡°When we leave the hotelter, we¡¯ll split up.¡± Gu Kaifeng worried Wang Zhuo¡¯s chatter would disturb Lin Feiran, so he bent down and whispered to him. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran nced back with a smile. Wang Zhuo was wearing a very shy Hawaiian shirt and a pair of pastel shorts beneath that. He Hao had a bag in both hands. Wang Zhuo twisted open a bottle of sunscreen, squeezed out a big dollop, and rubbed it joyfully on his face and arms. When he was done, he even put the rest on He Hao¡¯s face and said, ¡°Come, Day Sky, put on some sunscreen.¡± He Hao, both of whose hands wereden with bags, could only stand on the spot and let Wang Zhuo¡¯s hands move all over his face. ¡°......¡± Perhaps it was because he himself was gay, but Lin Feiran now thought that perhaps Wang Zhuo was also gay... Ch61 - A mega-watt lightbulb!

Chapter Ch61 - A mega-watt lightbulb!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The four of them took a cab to the hotel to drop off their bags. Gu Kaifeng had booked the rooms; he originally intended to book one lovers¡¯ suite and one standard room, but Lin Feiran had been there at the time, and with a heart set on revenge, Lin Feiran had made Gu Kaifeng change the standard room to a lovers¡¯ suite too. Before he and Gu Kaifeng got together, Wang Zhuo had teased them every day, so Lin Feiran wanted to make Wang Zhuo experience that terrible feeling too! But now... Not only might Wang Zhuo not be embarrassed, he might even be pleased! The four arrived at the hotel and went up to their rooms. Upon entering the room Lin Feiran first looked around with the Yin-Yang eyes, and discovered no long-term resident ghosts. Only then did he lie down, reassured, on the red heart-shaped two-person bed and start making out with Gu Kaifeng. The two rested for a while, changed into fresh clothes, then went out to eat famous local food. After dinner, they walked around and bought some fruit, then went back to the hotel to rest. The itinerary Gu Kaifeng had prepared was mountain-climbing tomorrow, then a holiday by the beach the day after. Because mountain-climbing was strenuous it was better to do it at the beginning of the vacation when everyone¡¯s energy levels were high; if it were arrangedter, everyone might be too tired to go. Even though they nned to do things separately from Wang Zhuo and the others, the others also wanted to mountain-climb first, so they were very likely to meet the next day, Gu Kaifeng carried two big bags of fruit and waited with Lin Feiran on the first floor for the elevator. Just then, Wang Zhuo and He Hao also happened to return to the hotel. On He Hao¡¯s wrist hung a bag of tropical fruit, a big jackfruit in his hands. Wang Zhuo was drinking coconut juice out of a coconut through a straw. He looked up and saw them, and waved to Lin Feiran who was also holding a coconut and drinking juice: ¡°Yo, sister-inw likes this too?¡± Lin Feiran looked at the delicate flower crown on Wang Zhuo¡¯s head with aplicated feeling. ¡°...Mm.¡± Gu Kaifeng, who was also responsible for carrying the fruit, met He Hao¡¯s eyes and exchanged a look of solidarity. The roles of giver and receiver had been established! Bright and early the next day, Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran got a cab and went to a scenic location. When they got there, Wang Zhuo was stillzing in bed. In their groupchat He Hao said he was currently wiping the face of Wang Zhuo, who wouldn¡¯t get up, with a towel; in a while, he might even feed him breakfast. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Who would believe they weren¡¯t dating?! The two bought their tickets and spent another 5 yuan on a little booklet that had a map and descriptions of some scenic locations in the mountains. There were five peaks in this mountain range; the main one, Lotus Peak, had an old temple that was more than four hundred years old. It was said to be very spiritual; incense burned brightly there, and in its back garden grew a Bodhi tree which had a legend attached to it. Gu Kaifeng didn¡¯t react at all; his eyesy on the right page of the booklet, on the description of a ss bridge. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Feiran stopped reading and followed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze over. Gu Kaifeng said calmly, ¡°Just looking.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ss bridge on the way to the main peak?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was filled with the excitement of wanting to try it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on the inte. So there¡¯s one here! I¡¯ve always wanted to try going on one!¡± Gu Kaifeng ruffled his hair and said lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve always wanted to try it too.¡± Lin Feiran shut the booklet and said cutely, ¡°Are you afraid of heights? If you don¡¯t want to walk the ss bridge we can take a cable car up, or we can climb the west peak. The scenery there¡¯s nice, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Gu Kaifeng showed his trademark handsome smile. ¡°Have you seen your husband afraid of anything?¡± That¡¯s true; my husband isn¡¯t even afraid of ghosts! He¡¯s very courageous! Lin Feiran deeply believed it and hadn¡¯t the slightest trace of doubt, so he was reassured and held on to Gu Kaifeng as he said, ¡°Have you seen that video? Aption of people being scared and crying on the ss bridge. One guy was so scared he wet his pants, another was so scared his legs gave way and hey on the ground and had to be dragged away. It was so funny I... ha ha ha...¡± Gu Kaifeng was silent for a while. ¡°...... Ha ha.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Thatugh just now sounded a little strange.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember at first, but I did see that video.¡± Gu Kaifengughed heartily. ¡°The second one screamed like a pig getting ughtered, ha ha ha!¡± So, the very innocent Lin Feiran rxed again. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng, carrying food and water for two people, stepped onto the mountain path with a heavy heart. He didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d pay a painful price for stubbornly holding on to his pride! ¡°Baby, you must be tired. Rest a while?¡± Gu Kaifeng who was walking in front turned around and asked. His tone was so soft one could wring water out of it. As Gu Kaifeng finished, even before Lin Feiran could answer, he sat down on a big stone by the path. ¡°All right, five-minute break.¡± Lin Feiran leaned against Gu Kaifeng and sat down, taking the hiking bag from him. He pulled out wet wipes and wiped off Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sweat. ¡°Kaifeng, your lips are a little pale. Did you get heatstroke?¡± Gu Kaifeng listened to the sounds of screaming andughing from the direction of the bridge. He waved a hand dismissively, but he seemed worried. ¡°Surely not. I¡¯m strong.¡± ¡°You just like to y it tough. I¡¯m saying it now; from here to the mountain peak, I¡¯m carrying the bag,¡± Lin Feiranined, and pulled out an energy drink, twisted open the cap and handed it to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Drink some more to replenish yourself.¡± Gu Kaifeng took severalrge gulps of the drink, as if he was gulping down alcohol. As if he was trying to get drunk! The two rested in the shadow of the tree for ten minutes; Gu Kaifeng suddenly stood up as if he had made some momentous decision, picked up the hiking bag in Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and said, ¡°RanRan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We said I¡¯d carry it?¡± Lin Feiran quickly caught up. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ve rested enough.¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s face. Before going onto the bridge, both of them put on their galoshes. Lin Feiran excitedly stepped onto the bridge, looking very daringly down at his feet. He eximed, ¡°Wah... this is so exciting! Fun, fun!¡± Gu Kaifeng scooped up Lin Feiran¡¯s hand without another word and held it tightly. The two walked forward a little; Lin Feiran excitedly took out his phone and snapped photos, but Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face got paler and paler, his footsteps growingbored. At this time, a mischievous child ahead of them suddenly started jumping on the bridge, making strange howling sounds as he did so, as if to scare the other tourists on the bridge. ¡°Damn!¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s courage snapped! He sprinted to one side of the rock face, one hand clutching on to Lin Feiran for dear life, the other tightly gripping an outcrop from the rock wall, as if they were about to fall and this stone was all that kept them from it. Lin Feiran was shocked by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sudden movement and he said in surprise, ¡°Kaifeng?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest was heaving and he said weakly, ¡°Baby, you go first. I¡¯ll take a break.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Feiran asked in disbelief.¡± At this time, Gu Kaifeng was still concerned with defending his own image as a fearless hero in Lin Feiran¡¯s heart, so he grit his teeth and said, ¡°Got heatstroke, a little.¡± Lin Feiran looked him over and instantly understood. He said tenderly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were scared?¡± Gu Kaifeng said stubbornly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared. I got heatstroke.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng ignored the curious gazes of the surrounding people, and with ample boyfriend energy, he rushed up and hugged Gu Kaifeng who was stered to the rock face like a lizard. He suggested, very tactfully, ¡°Since you got heatstroke, then shut your eyes and I¡¯ll lead you, how about it?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression was resolute: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Lin Feiran said patiently, ¡®Then... let¡¯s go back. The road back is shorter.¡± Gu Kaifeng said with an expression that suggested he¡¯d stay here until the sky was barren and the earth old, ¡°Let¡¯s not. We¡¯ve alreadye this far. Baby, you go first. Leave me alone; I just need to rest a while and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Feiran thought about it then changed his angle. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very safe here. I guarantee that nobody¡¯s fallen and died from... heatstroke. If you don¡¯t believe me, use your Yin-Yang eyes to look. If you see one, I lose.¡± In order to keep Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face, Lin Feiran turned ¡®the bridge might fall¡¯ into ¡®heatstroke¡¯! Gu Kaifeng heard it and really shut his eyes. About ten secondster both their sets of Yin-Yang eyes opened. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± They had thought before that there were many tourists on this mountain but they had never imagined that there were even more ghosts than people. Thousands and tens of thousands of ghosts, male and female and young and old, came howling forth from all directions like a great rain ascending upward from the earth to the sky. Their translucent bodies passed through the ss bridge from below, drifting towards the Lotus Peak. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t see the peak from their position, but they could see a golden light radiating from the peak, as if there was a mega-watt lightbulb there. Ch62 - Im promised to you and you alone.

Chapter Ch62 - I¡¯m promised to you and you alone.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Patreon bonus chapter! Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t hold back a curse. He held on tightly to Lin Feiran and swiftly shut his eyes. It was also Lin Feiran¡¯s first time seeing so many ghosts at once. He was so scared he shuddered in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms and hurriedly nestled his head in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulders with his eyes shut, not looking. Several secondster, the link broke and the Yin-Yang Eyes lost their power. Gu Kaifeng had turned even paler. He exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°They¡¯re everywhere. Damn.¡± Lin Feiran hadn¡¯t expected his n to have the opposite effect than intended. He hurriedly consoled, ¡°They definitely didn¡¯t all die from falling.¡± Gu Kaifeng, not consoled at all: ¡°......¡± ¡°What are they flying up for?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked with some interest. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Self-taught Yin-Yang Master Lin Feiran indicated this was new to him, too. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are more ghosts than usual around temples. They¡¯re drawn in by the temple¡¯s qi, and go towards reincarnation... I just remembered, too.¡± Before, Lin Feiran didn¡¯t believe in the supernatural, so he forgot about these ult things almost immediately upon hearing them. He never imagined they could be real. The ghosts amassing from all directions might have had the effect of fighting poison with poison. Gu Kaifeng was now distracted, and no longer paid as much attention to the ss bridge under his feet. Lin Feiran took the chance to snatch the hiking bag, slinging it diagonally on his own shoulder. With one hand he held Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm, his other arm encircling Gu Kaifeng¡¯s slender waist, urging him to walk forward. At the same time, he said gently, ¡°Close your eyes. I¡¯m here, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of... heatstroke.¡± Gu Kaifeng swallowed. He closed his eyes with resignation and pressed one hand against the rock wall. As he moved forward, he gripped every single protrusion along the way. In order to distract Gu Kaifeng, Lin Feiran chatted about everything he could think of. They stumbled onward for more than a minute like this until Gu Kaifeng finally painstakingly reached the end of the ss bridge. ¡°We¡¯re here. Open your eyes.¡± Lin Feiran let go. Gu Kaifeng looked as if he had just survived a great cmity. He opened his eyes, and seeing that his feet were on solid mountain ground and he had left the ss bridge behind, his face quickly rearranged itself back into the wicked-with-a-hint-of-rascal expression he usually wore. Lin Feiran silently watched Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression change. ¡°......¡± But it was of no use. ¡°I¡¯m checking your heart rate.¡± Worried you¡¯ll faint on the mountain path! Lin Feiranpared it to his own heartbeat and said worriedly, ¡°Your heart is beating too fast.¡± ¡°My heart¡¯s beating fast because you¡¯re touching me, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng leaned close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and whispered sweet words. His voice was deep and maic, dispersing testosterone in all directions as if it didn¡¯t cost anything. He seemed to be apletely different person from the scaredy-cat just now! He can still flirt. Looks like he¡¯s fine... Lin Feiran¡¯s worried dispersed. Now he recalled that he had carried the bag for Gu Kaifeng, cajoled him gently and patiently, and helped Gu Kaifeng cross the bridge ¨C an entire string of max-level boyfriend acts. The more he thought, the more he believed he was very worthy of the name Man of Steel, Lin Feiran! ¡°You keep resting, and eat something.¡± Lin Feiran pushed the hiking bag into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. With his little tail quirked, he puffed up his chest and walked toward the ss bridge. On the bridge, a big man who had to be at least 100 kilos had copsed into a pile. His girlfriend, who couldn¡¯t be more than 50kg, was hugging one of his legs and standing to one side, her expression desperate. ¡°Come on, get up, I can¡¯t move you!¡± The man sobbed, ¡°I can¡¯t stand up!¡± Lin Feiran walked over and put his arms around the man¡¯s other leg and shot the girl a radiant smile worthy of a superhero. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Certainly, Lin Feiran was a Bridge Hero. Like this, Lin Feiran saved several more tourists who, like Gu Kaifeng, were terrified out of their wits on the ss bridge. He felt that the strawberries in front of his chest... no, his red neckerchief looked even more vibrant! After Lin Feiran saved one more person, Gu Kaifeng, who had regained all his strength, stood up and caught hold of him. ¡°RanRan, let¡¯s keep climbing up.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Lin Feiran replied. Both their phones chimed with a message notification in unison. Lin Feiran pulled out his phone and looked; it was the group chat. Wang Zhuo was reporting their movements: he had sessfully exited the hotel¡¯s front door. Lin Feiran refreshed his group messages. Thest notification was from Wang Zhuo, and featured a selfie of him lying on the red heart-shaped bed. A trayy on the bedside table and He Hao sat by the bed, holding a bowl of congee which he was feeding to Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo¡¯s caption was: ¡°My life is like that of a king. Even my meals are fed to me.¡± And below that, He Hao¡¯s assessment: ¡°A wife sozy that hey in bed for 17 years. Husband kept vigil by his side and held up the sky for him.¡± Wang Zhuo replied to He Hao, ¡°Get lost, bastard.¡± Lin Feiran passed his phone to Gu Kaifeng to read and the twoughed wildly. The awkward atmosphere created by Gu Kaifeng¡¯s nervousness was swept clean away! After another hour or so, the two reached the mountain peak. In the ancient temple at the mountain peak, tourists milled about everywhere, extremely noisy. At a distance from the temple door were many incense sellers hawking their goods to tourists. Lin Feiran¡¯s father was an atheist, and by his influence, Lin Feiran was immune to these things; when he entered temples on vacation he only looked around. But by now he had be a believer from the bottom of his heart. He bought arge bundle of incense and pulled Gu Kaifeng into the temple. With a stoic face, he prayed everywhere he could pray, his expression impossibly grave! Gu Kaifeng followed Lin Feiran the whole way. When Lin Feiran knelt, Gu Kaifeng knelt; when Lin Feiran put his hands together in prayer, so did Gu Kaifeng. When Lin Feiran offered incense, Gu Kaifeng followed. Afterpleting all the prayers, Gu Kaifeng asked Lin Feiran, ¡°What did you wish for?¡± Lin Feiran walked slowly toward the back garden. He scratched the tip of his nose and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Nothing much. Just wished for everyone to be safe.¡± ¡°Who is ¡®everyone¡¯?¡± Gu Kaifeng knocked him lightly with a shoulder. Lin Feiran looked up and smiled at Gu Kaifeng. His beautiful eyes reflected the clear sky and white clouds above their heads, and looked especially gentle and clear. ¡°Everyone.¡° Before, if one had asked Lin Feiran to make a wish, he might have wished for his grades to be better, or to strike gold and make a lot of money, or to be even more outstanding and more radiant... ¡°I wish that everyone will be well. Fewer deaths and departures, and world peace.¡± Lin Feiran patted his chest and said half-jokingly, ¡°How about that, I¡¯mmendable, am I not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impressive, yes.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded. ¡°The problem is that there are 6 billion people in the world. Can my ancestors manage them all? If they could, they already would have.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m promised to you and you alone. Surely he can manage it.¡± As they talked, they arrived at the temple¡¯s back garden. Here was a Bodhi tree that was said to have grown here for three hundred years. In the legend, this tree was the incarnation of a woman who had loved Monk Cheng Guan. But these legends were everywhere, especially from the mouths of tour guides at tourist destinations: they¡¯d say this was also an incarnation of a human, and that was also an incarnation of a human...it wasmon, vulgar knowledge. Fewer visitors came to the back garden. The Bodhi tree had grown big and wide, and many prayer ribbons hung from it. The bright red ribbons lined the dense green leaves, and alongside the azure sky, the light shone through gaps between the leaves and scattered in fragments over the ground. The sound of deeply spiritual chanting came from not far away... It was a very beautiful scene. The two made a circle around the tree and Lin Feiran suddenly voiced his curiosity. ¡°Ai, do you think the ghosts from the foot of the mountain were flying towards this temple?¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran from the side and smiled. ¡°You want to go and see, or what?¡± Before sharing Yin, Lin Feiran certainly wouldn¡¯t have done such a reckless thing. But now that he had Gu Kaifeng at his side supporting him, Lin Feiran suddenly felt verypetent... Lin Feiran puffed up his chest and said, ¡°I do want to. Aren¡¯t you curious? I want to see what the ghosts do in the temple. Let¡¯s go and see.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid at all! Gu Kaifeng tilted his head, thinking. He said indulgently, ¡°All right.¡± Gu Kaifeng shut his eyes. As he had done before before, he mentally constructed a link with the Yin energy in Lin Feiran¡¯s body. Very quickly a chilly feeling overcame him. Lin Feiran nestled into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace and looked around, both nervous and curious. This time, after opening the Yin-Yang Eyes, Lin Feiran¡¯s first impression was that it was bright. The afternoon sun seemed to have instantly gotten several notches brighter, and the whole temple backyard seemed to have had a warm-colored filter applied over it. Every de of grass, every tree, every rock and every brick seemed to radiate pale, warm, gentle light. This was not the reflection of a different light source. Everything in the temple, every small object, every tiny grain, seemed to be shining... ¡°Heavens...¡± Lin Feiran had initially thought he would see a shocking or thrilling scene, but the scene before him now was quite unexpectedly very gentle. He was stunned. Very soon, he saw the ghosts flying up from below. The back garden of this temple seemed covered by an enchantment. The ghosts who had died of old age in their sleep, or peacefully, weren¡¯t very eye-catching, but there were several scary-looking, missing-limbed spirits whom Lin Feiran could tell at a nce still held grudges. But when they moved into this glowing back garden, their pained, horrific appearances all returned to normal. Lin Feiran looked toward the ce where the ghosts were amassing. He saw that under the three-hundred-year-old Bodhi tree sat a monk. More urately, it was the ghost of a monk. The monk¡¯s face was fine-featured and handsome. His eyes were clear and bright, like stars suspended in the infinitely distant sky at dawn. Ch63 - I, the humble monk, have never left.

Chapter Ch63 - I, the humble monk, have never left.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda This monk was not quite the same as the ghosts Lin Feiran saw in everyday life. Those ghosts mostly didn¡¯t look too good due to their somber expressions, even if their features were beautiful. But this monk¡¯s spirit, aside from being slightly translucent, was indistinguishable from a live person. Even though he was a ghost, he was still very good-looking, and his faded monk¡¯s robes didn¡¯t detract at all from his strong presence. Lin Feiran was momentarily stunned. Gu Kaifeng caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand as if in warning. ¡°I...¡± ... just thought he was too much like a living person, Lin Feiran thought, but the words stuck in his throat. Because the two were shocked by what happened in the next second. In front of the monk stood a long line of ghosts, and from all directions kepting more ghosts which joined the end of the line. The garden was small and couldn¡¯t amodate all of them, so the ghosts even proactively wound their line into an S-shape, turning left and right until the garden was filled full, like the ticketing hall of a railway station the day before the Spring Festival. An old man¡¯s spirit walked in front of the monk and knelt on the ground. As ifforting a child, the monk ced a hand gently on the old man¡¯s head, the other hand raised in front of his chest with fingers together. Then he opened his mouth and started chanting scripture. Alongside the sound of the monk chanting scripture, the old man who wore an expression of hatred seemed to have been melted by a gentle force. The corners of his eyes lifted, giving him a kind and amiable air. Following which, his silhouette grew more and more faint, just like that of Ms. Zheng¡¯s daughter. That little girl¡¯s ghost had also faded as her regrets lessened. But the little girl¡¯s ghost¡¯s regrets had faded over a very long time, while this old manpleted this process within just a few dozen seconds... very quickly, the old man who had faded so much he almost disappeared now vanished into a gust of wind that blew this way. ¡°He¡¯s releasing their souls,¡± Lin Feiran exined to Gu Kaifeng softly. What this monk was doing was the same as Lin Feiran had done for the mother cat and the little girl¡¯s ghost, but he was much more efficient than Lin Feiran. He released about one ghost a minute... A ghost who released ghosts! The two watched the soul of the monk, unblinkingly. The monk released another two ghosts. He seemed to notice the attention and raised his head slightly, ncing at them. He met their eyes for a moment. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran, who was mesmerized as if he¡¯d been drawn in: ¡°......¡± The monk: ¡°......¡± Seeing that the monk was looking at him, Lin Feiran immediately carefully said hello: ¡°How do you do, Master.¡± The monk was silent for a while. With his light brown eyes he gazed at Lin Feiran and after a while his gaze shifted to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°You¡¯re very impressive.¡± Lin Feiran took one step closer and patted his own chest. Like a fan hurrying to prove himself in front of his idol he said proudly, ¡°I released two ghosts too.¡± The monk said calmly, ¡°A cat and a little girl.¡± Lin Feiran was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± He had be a die-hard fan! ¡°I, the humble monk, have the Eyes of Knowledge.¡± The monk¡¯s eyes seemed to pass through Lin Feiran and look at something far in the distance behind him. ¡°I can see what happens before life and after.¡± Lin Feiran suddenly remembered the booklet he had read beforeing up the mountain. A sh of inspiration urred to him and he asked, ¡°Might you be Monk Cheng Guan?¡± The monk seed to have expected that Lin Feiran would ask this. He replied calmly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken in more than a hundred years.¡± Monk Cheng Guan stopped releasing ghosts and said slowly, ¡°Benefactor, have you heard my legend?¡± These words seemed like a question, but the tone was certain. Perhaps this was because he hadn¡¯t needed to ask to know the answer. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it,¡± Lin Feiran said. His eyes lingered on the Bodhi tree beside Cheng Guan and he asked lightly, ¡°Is it true?¡± Cheng Guan¡¯s voice was distant, as if it was being conveyed from another world. Light and insubstantial, but also resolute and calm. ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he rose from beneath the Bodhi tree and raised his head to look at the great tree, which was growing well and dense with leaves. He stretched out a hand like a shadow and pressed his hand on the rough bark, caressing gently. The lingering and warm angle of his fingers made him seem not to be caressing a tree, but touching the hair of a young girl. ¡°This is her reincarnation. I can see it,¡± Cheng Guan said with a smile. A soul that resided in the very heart of the tree, untouched by dirt, fragile and resolute. Lin Feiran could not imagine what this tree looked like in the Eyes of Knowledge. Even with the open Yin-Yang eyes, Lin Feiran only saw an ordinary Bodhi tree. So the story in the booklet was real. Lin Feiran had seen countless ghosts, so he was quite epting of the idea that a person could reincarnate into a Bodhi tree. He was silent for a moment, recapping the story quickly in his mind. With sorrow and nervousness, he asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Gu Kaifeng caught Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulders and pulled him over, saying in perfect synchrony with his wife: ¡± ¡°You can say it, and don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Cheng Guan retracted the hand he had pressed to the Bodhi tree. He turned and gazed at them, probably seeing that both of them were sincere. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°May I ask my two benefactors to go to the west slope about three li from here and bring back a hibiscus flower?¡± Lin Feiran hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Guan¡¯s request to be that simple. He was about to say it was okay to ask for something else, when he heard Cheng Guan¡¯s clear and bright voice: ¡°That¡¯s the flower she loves most. It should be blooming most beautifully on the west slope at this time of year. I should like to let her see them.¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯ll be right back!¡± Lin Feiran agreed immediately, caught Gu Kaifeng and headed off for the flowers. The two walked several steps before Lin Feiran turned and asked Gu Kaifeng confidently, ¡°Kaifeng, which way is west?¡± The little one couldn¡¯t even find the way out of the temple, let alone west... Gu Kaifeng stifled augh and caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s wrist, pulling him in the other direction than he¡¯d turned his head. After the two left through the temple doors, Gu Kaifeng led Lin Feiran onto a small trail, teasing lightly, ¡°Baby, this is west.¡± The trail was unkempt on both sides, but in the middle where there was no grass, the trail was t and solid. It looked like it wasmonly used, but tourists probably wouldn¡¯te here. Gu Kaifeng walked ahead to clear a path and Lin Feiran followed obligingly behind. He said with embarrassment, ¡°My sense of direction is not that good.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gentle voice came from in front. He seemed to be smiling. ¡°Indeed, not that good.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Surely at a time like this he should disagree and say ¡°your sense of direction is fine¡±! Just then, Gu Kaifeng who was walking in front suddenly stopped. He turned suddenly; Lin Feiran, who hadn¡¯t stopped in time, crashed into him. Gu Kaifeng caught him, bent down and kissed him, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for East or South or West or North. Just look for me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Feiran didn¡¯t show weakness and returned the kiss forcefully. The two walked for a while on the mountain road. Three li was not that far, but they had expended a lot of energy climbing the mountain, and had gotten quite tired walking so far. Here was the western slope Cheng Guan had mentioned. Winter was H City¡¯s most charming season; the bracing wind was soothing and clear, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. Lin Feiran walked into the grass and bent down, brushing the flowers blooming there. ¡°These are all hibiscus.¡± He didn¡¯t quite know how to tell flowers apart, but flowers of this kind bloomed most beautifully all over the mountains. Their petals were thin and light, with vibrant colours, mostly bright red and yellow. They waved gracefully in the wind. Lin Feiran picked out one that was growing beautifully. He stretched his hand out to pluck it but Gu Kaifeng suddenly said, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t we dig some up and nt them there? That way they can always see them. If we pick them, they won¡¯t look nice tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lin Feiran rolled up his sleeves and prepared to dig. ¡°Go sit on the rock over there.¡± Gu Kaifeng ruffled Lin Feiran¡¯s hair and passed the hiking bag to him. He squatted and said, ¡°Your husband will take care of the dirty work. Your responsibility is just to give your husband motivation, that will be enough.¡± Lin Feiran obediently took the hiking bag and kissed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s left cheek hard. He asked, ¡°Enough motivation?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned his right cheek: ¡°Again. One kiss per cheek.¡± Lin Feiran kissed him again. Gu Kaifeng turned his left cheek. ¡°Continue.¡± They went on like this for ten more rounds before Gu Kaifeng got enough motivation. Lin Feiran, who had kissed so much his mouth was tired: ¡°......¡± What happened to ¡°one kiss per cheek¡± that they had agreed on? Was Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face a ten-sided solid? Gu Kaifeng carefully dug out two hibiscus nts. Actually, if he had wanted to, he could have dug out as many as he wanted. But they had to rent themter, so it would be best to dig out fewer. If they brought too many, the other monks in the temple might notice. After digging up the hibiscus, the two walked the 1.5km back to the temple. There were fewer tourists in the back garden now, but Cheng Guan was still under the Bodhi tree releasing ghosts. Gu Kaifeng surreptitiously bent and dug under the Bodhi tree. Lin Feiran, still carrying the haversack, stood behind him, blocking the other tourists¡¯ line of sight. It had rained two days ago and the soil under the tree was still loose and soft. Very soon, Gu Kaifeng had rented the two hibiscus nts. Perhaps in theing year they would grow into more little hibiscus flowers. ¡°Thank you, benefactors.¡± Cheng Guan released another ghost, rose, and bowed to the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lin Feiran meticulously cleaned Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands, which were stained with dirt, with a cloth. ¡°Is there anything else we can help with?¡± Cheng Guan¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I have one more request.¡± Lin Feiran said, ¡°Please say it.¡± ¡°I once made a vow to leave worldly things behind and follow the Buddha. But when I was seventeen, I went down the mountain and met her.¡± Cheng Guan turned and gazed at the tree; in his eyes was a fog that would never lift. ¡°It was a striking first meeting, and she held on to that moment until her death. She reincarnated into this Bodhi tree and kept mepany in the temple for ten years...¡± Cheng Guan¡¯s sigh was as gentle and insubstantial as a dream. ¡°In this lifetime, she is a tree. After I died, she never saw me again.¡± Cheng Guan turned around slowly and a corner of his robe lifted slightly. ¡°May I trouble you, benefactor, to let her know that I have stayed here to keep herpany for three hundred years. Every day, under her shade, I release the souls of the dead... I have never left.¡± Ch64 - A lifetime of joy and peace.

Chapter Ch64 - A lifetime of joy and peace.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Patreon bonus chapter The monk stood beneath the Bodhi tree, a beautiful and surreal vision. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes teared up a little. He asked, ¡°How should I tell her?¡± After all, in this life, she was only a Bodhi tree. Who knew if she could understand human speech... ¡°Benefactor, you need only speak to her.¡± A sh of gentleness passed through Cheng Guan¡¯s eyes and was gone. ¡°She has grown here for three hundred years and has developed awareness. Like a human, she can feel her surroundings, but she cannot ess the Yin-Yang, and so cannot feel my soul... Benefactors, you two have talked for so long to this empty space under the tree. She is clever and sensitive and has probably guessed the gist of it. I only ask that you tell her one more time.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lin Feiran nodded gravely. He thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°You also have feelings for her, right?¡± Cheng Guan only lowered his gaze and did not answer. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes shed and his lips lifted in a crafty smile. He followed up: ¡°If you don¡¯t, then say you don¡¯t. If not, I¡¯ll take it as a tacit admission.¡± This scandalous behavior must have been a result of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s influence! Cheng Guan kept his eyes lowered. His long, thickshes cast a small gray shadow in his eyes so that Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling, but he didn¡¯t shake his head. Eve his clothing didn¡¯t move at all. He seemed to have turned into a statue in that moment. Lin Feiran didn¡¯t ask again. He moved closer to the Bodhi tree and ced one hand lightly on the bark. He thought for a bit, then said adorkably, ¡°Nice to meet you. Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Gu Kaifeng covered his mouth and turned his face away. Lin Feiran looked at Gu Kaifeng with narrowed eyes for a while, then turned to the Bodhi tree and said with enlightenment: ¡°I want to tell you something. Monk Cheng Guan has stayed with you here for three hundred years. Since he passed, he has stayed under your shade and released other souls. He has never left you... My boyfriend and I have the Yin-Yang Eyes, and can see him. Monk Cheng Guan told us that your favourite flowers are the hibiscus on the western slope and asked us to bring them here for you to look at. My boyfriend dug up two of them and nted them here for you to see in the future.¡± After these words were spoken, the Bodhi tree remained as it was, ordinary. It didn¡¯t suddenly turn into a human, and didn¡¯t suddenly open its mouth to speak. The reaction was so unexceptional it didn¡¯t do justice to that tragically beautiful legend. Lin Feiran paused and nced at Cheng Guan, who was looking at him. He put one hand over his mouth, as if worried that Cheng Guan would hear him. He quietly whispered to the tree bark, ¡°Monk Cheng Guan has feelings for you too. He tacitly admitted it.¡± This was a promise. A slight uncertainty surfaced in Cheng Guan¡¯s calm face. He gripped the prayer beads in his hand tightly and stepped away, then turned and returned to the tree¡¯s shade and gazed at it alongside the two of them. The Bodhi tree still did not react at all. The Bodhi tree¡¯s leaves looked a little like hearts. The tree had an entire crown of hearts, yet seemed like a heartless tree. Lin Feiran was a little disappointed. He was considering repeating himself, but then a warm wind suddenly descended from the distant clouds, just touching the Bodhi tree¡¯s crown. It rustled its leaves and left. This phenomenon was faint, and departed quickly, but the Bodhi tree¡¯s crown was left lightly moving up and down. The jade-green leaves rustled as they rubbed against each other, as if the Bodhi tree was bowing its head and whispering. Some loose leaves floated down with the wind; one of them gently brushed against Cheng Guan¡¯s translucent face, like a kiss that was three hundred years toote. And the hundreds and thousands of red silk ribbons people had tied onto the branches for prayers also started waving gently with the motion of the tree. Close to each other, they drifted gracefully, looking like an unbroken sea of red, audacious and joyful. Inexplicably, it made Lin Feiran think of the red veils that brides wore in the olden days. ¨CShe had heard. This sweet yet bitter notion passed through Lin Feiran¡¯s heart. He gazed at the tree and stretched out his hand to take Gu Kaifeng¡¯s, who squeezed back even more resolutely. ¡°She heard,¡± Cheng Guan said, a smile surfacing on his lips. He turned and bowed to the two, saying, ¡°Thank you very much, my benefactors.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. I¡¯m d we could help.¡± Lin Feiran waved his hand. He thought, then asked tenderly, ¡°Monk, from now on... will you still stay here?¡± ¡°I, your humble monk, will stay here and release ghosts.¡± Cheng Guan sat back under the tree in the same position he had always been and said, ¡°Until there are no more ghosts that need releasing in this world.¡± His tone was light and calm, as if he was speaking of a very ordinary thing. ¡°Benefactors, you need not pity us.¡± Cheng Guan kept looking at the two of them. ¡°Benefactors, you are truly kindhearted, so I will say a little more, though I do not usually do so.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± Cheng Guan asked, though he already knew the answer: ¡°Benefactors, are you in love?¡± Lin Feiran faintly recalled that Buddhists were not very supportive of homosexuality, but while he was hesitating, Gu Kaifeng admitted it bluntly: ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Guan watched them, but his gaze seemed faraway. He said calmly, ¡°In your past lives, you suffered a lot. You were kept apart in life and in death, and that is how you could meet each other in this life.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes opened wide, and Gu Kaifeng frowned lightly. Cheng Guan smiled slightly. ¡°From now on, benefactors, all things will go your way and you will have a lifetime of joy and peace.¡± When he finished, he reached out to Lin Feiran¡¯s right hand. ¡°Benefactor, may I see your right hand?¡± Deeply moved, Lin Feiran stretched out his right hand, and Cheng Guan touched Lin Feiran¡¯s palm with a finger. In the instant Cheng Guan touched him, Lin Feiran not only did not feel the same terrible chill enveloping him that he usually did when ghosts came near him, but rather felt very warm. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Guan drew a mark on Lin Feiran¡¯s palm. When he finished, the mark shone golden and bright, then turned dark. Lin Feiran examined his palm closely but saw nothing at all. ¡°A small thank-you,¡± Cheng Guan said. ¡°This mark will let your right hand touch ghosts. The ability to use the Yin-Yang Eyes resides in you, but you are not skilled in magic and still cannot do many things. And you are probably unwilling to iste yourself to cultivate this...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gaze turned cold and he held onto Lin Feiran tightly. They came out on vacation! How could his wife undergo pabbajja? Cheng Guan continued: ¡°This mark may help you in small ways, so do keep it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lin Feiran put his hands together, his eyes shining. He couldn¡¯t think of many uses for touching ghosts at this point, but in the future it would probablye in useful. Cheng Guan nodded in agreement and said slowly, ¡°When you two descend the mountain you will meet several beggars. The young man wearing blue is the one who truly needs help. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, please give him some food.¡± With that, Cheng Guan raised a hand and rested it on a ghost who had been waiting to be released for a while and attentively recited a scripture. One by one, the ghosts¡¯ grudges vanished amidst the sound of chanting. They grew translucent and insubstantial. Drifting lightly alongside a de of grass, they caught faintly on a bird¡¯s feather, and wafted along with the scent of a flower... vanishing into the wind. Before they left, Lin Feiran took a photo of the Bodhi tree. It was afternoon in the temple¡¯s back garden and the tree was an ordinary one, but Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng knew the touching scene that had transpired beneath its shade. They bowed and bid Monk Cheng Guan farewell. After leaving the temple Gu Kaifeng shut his Yin-Yang eyes, and in unison they sighed deeply like they had justpleted a momentous task. Then they locked eyes and smiled. ¡°RanRan, ording to the monk...¡± Gu Kaifeng looked at Lin Feiran, eyes shing darkly. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for several lifetimes, haven¡¯t we?¡± Lin Feiran skipped along the narrow path down the mountain. ¡°Mm, it sounded pretty tragic.¡± Gu Kaifeng swiftly caught up. ¡°That¡¯s why everything goes smoothly in this life. It¡¯s quite nice.¡± Lin Feiran looked into the distance and said gravely, ¡°I wonder what we were like in our previous lifetimes. Were we men or women?¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile, ¡°Maybe we were gay in every lifetime.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± There must have been at least one lifetime where I was on top! Lin Feiran bent down to pluck a dandelion from the roadside and blew it into the wind. How lively! ¡°Ay, I¡¯ve never seen something like that before.¡± Gu Kaifeng stuck a hand out to catch the fragile white puffs. ¡°It¡¯s rather touching. I can¡¯t describe the feeling.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± Lin feiran said with mncholy. ¡°But if even you can¡¯t say it, then how could I?¡± He was bad at literature, so this was very characteristic of him! Gu Kaifeng smiled and took his hand. ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t be apart in life and we won¡¯t be apart in death.¡± After a pause, he exined, ¡°No matter which of us dies first, our soul will keep the otherpany. When the other dies too, we¡¯ll be a pair of ghost husbands. Neither of us will reincarnate.¡± Lin Feiran thought carefully about the usibility and said, ¡°Mm, my grandpa and grandma are like that now. The two of them keep each otherpany in their old house and neither of them go to reincarnate.¡± Gu Kaifeng suddenly said worriedly, ¡°But I don¡¯t know if ghosts can do that. If we can¡¯t, then wouldn¡¯t we lose some excitement?¡± Lin Feiran was both angry and amused. He pinched Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face and pulled. ¡°Save it! ording to the monk, this lifetime will go smoothly. We¡¯ll die peacefully in our sleep, and by that time we¡¯ll be seventy or eighty. Whether human or ghost, you won¡¯t be able to get it up.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so sure?¡± Gu Kaifeng wickedly lifted an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. When we¡¯re old, we¡¯ll see.¡± Lin Feiran turned red and ran forward, leaving Gu Kaifeng behind him. ¡°......¡± My husband is shockingly stubborn in certain ways! The two went down the mountain, and wondered where they would meet the beggars who really needed help that Monk Cheng Guan had mentioned. Lin Feiran even went to a convenience store and bought some food ¨C mostly instant food that one only needed to open the bag to eat, and also two piping hot buns. He also bought some simple daily necessities. Ch65 - I cant teach a student like you.

Chapter Ch65 - I can¡¯t teach a student like you.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Gu Kaifeng took the bag from Lin Feiran and checked the route back to the hotel. It was rush hour; with everybody getting off work they would likely get stuck in traffic if they called a cab, so they decided to take the subway back. They walked through the tunnel to the subway, and on both sides of the passage there were several beggars, lying down or sitting, looking very pitiful. Only a young man dressed in blue sat with good posture on the ground, a nket covering his legs so that passersby couldn¡¯t see what was underneath. But the shape beneath the nket looked strange, as if one leg was missing. If that was the case, he should reveal how pitiful he was so that people would give him sympathy, but instead he concealed it. ¡°It must be him,¡± Lin Feiran whispered in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll go give this to him.¡± Gu Kaifeng blocked the enthusiastic Lin Feiran with one arm. Lin Feiran: ¡°Me too...¡± Gu Kaifeng said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Going by genre, this beggar had a good bone structure, and was very likely to turn his situation around. And after he did that, he would certainlye back to look for the young girl OR guy who had helped him all those years ago! Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng carried the bags over to the beggar, who gravely thanked him, and bowed in gratitude while sitting on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll swim. You support me. I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll sink,¡± Lin Feiran said with feigned seriousness. ¡°Where shall I support?¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled. One of his hands touched Lin Feiran¡¯s naked chest and wickedly rubbed lightly at a certain ce. ¡°A little further down.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s ears went red but his eyes were earnest. ¡°Coach Gu, don¡¯t keep thinking rascally thoughts. Teach me properly.¡± Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t take it and his hands started wandering underwater. ¡°I can¡¯t teach a student like you.¡± Lin Feiran bit his lip to keep from smiling. ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Kaifeng whispered, ¡°Too seductive. Your coach can¡¯t take it.¡± He dove under the water and grabbed Lin Feiran¡¯s waist from below. He dragged Lin Feiran down too and their lips met underwater. Gu Kaifeng licked Lin Feiran¡¯s lips with his tongue but Lin Feiran didn¡¯t open his mouth. ¡°Too salty,¡± Lin Feiran exined when he surfaced from the water. Gu Kaifeng also spat out the water. ¡°So salty it¡¯s bitter.¡± Romantic underwater kisses... didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Let¡¯s swim farther out where no one goes,¡± Lin Feiran suggested.¡± ¡°And then? What shall we do?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked, although he already knew the answer. Lin Feiran red daggers and didn¡¯t answer. He swam alone into the distance and Gu Kaifeng followed immediately. The two made out for a while at a ce some distance from the beach, then raced back to the shore. Lin Feiran sessfully left Gu Kaifeng several metres behind him. ¡°Baby swims too fast.¡± Gu Kaifeng walked onto shore and gave praise without any shame. Lin Feiran found the lounge chairs they had rented andy downfortably, spreading his limbs to bask in the sun. He pointed out cleverly, ¡°You swim better than me. You let me win.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Gu Kaifeng sat on the lounge chair next to Lin Feiran¡¯s and took hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s beautiful hand. He ttered gently, ¡°My RanRan swims well. Perfect posture. I know a lot but my technique isn¡¯t good enough, so it¡¯s normal to lose to you.¡± A courtier ying chess with the emperor not only had to let the emperor win, but he had to let the emperor win withplete satisfaction! Lin Feiran wore an expression of contentment: ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± His little tail was quirked high, and ity under the sun alongside its owner. Wang Zhuo and He Hao walked over. Wang Zhuo wore a little yellow duck flotation ring and was crying and yelling aggrievedly: ¡°I¡¯m cutting ties! I don¡¯t want this Ritian anymore!¡± As he finished, he sat down on the lounge chair on Lin Feiran¡¯s right. He Hao sat down several centimeters away. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Feiran tugged at Wang Zhuo¡¯s little yellow duck flotation ring. Wang Zhuo said aggrievedly, ¡°He Hao touched my butt!¡± He Hao exined himself: ¡°Touching by ident is normal when I¡¯m teaching you how to swim.¡± Wang Zhuo yelled: ¡°A touch is fine, but a pinch?! Can a pinch be idental?!¡± He Hao couldn¡¯t control himself andughed out loud. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± There was definitely something up with these two, all right?! Wang Zhuo took off the flotation ring and looked back at his own butt. He tapped it and said self-indulgently, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t me you. Even I want to touch it when I look at it. How on earth did I get such a butt?¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Ch66 - The days are still long——[Main Story Complete]

Chapter Ch66 - The days are still long¡ª¡ª[Main Story Complete]

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Patreon bonus chapter The small group of travellers got home just in time for New Year¡¯s. Lin Feiran¡¯s parents rushed home to spend New Year¡¯s with their son, and on the 31st the family had a joyous reunion dinner. From the 1st to the 5th Lin Feiran apanied his parents to visit friends and rtives, collecting red envelope money until his hands went numb. He could buy whatever sports shoes he wanted in theing year; this round of visits was definitely worth it. Over those few days, Gu Kaifeng was in a simr situation, running in all directions with his parents. The two only managed to find time to see each other twice. At Lin Feiran¡¯s request, Gu Kaifeng would pack up the clothes he had worn over the past several days and give them to him, so Lin Feiran could absorb the Yang energy. By this time Lin Feiran was not that scared of ghosts anymore, but he was worried about being disturbed by wandering ghosts in his sleep. So, every night before sleeping, he brought two or three of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s articles of clothing into bed with him... He looked quite thirsty! In a coffee shop, Gu Kaifeng pressed a big hiking pack into Lin Feiran¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Inside are the clothes I¡¯ve worn and some things I used thesest couple of days.¡± Lin Feiran happily took the huge Yang energy gift hamper and put it on the seat beside him. ¡°I have to say, all of this is rather troublesome,¡± Gu Kaifeng stirred his coffee and said. ¡°Maybe your hubby should put some essence into a bottle for you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that.¡± Lin Feiran cut him off, red-faced. Gu Kaifeng was too perverted! Gu Kaifeng tsked and said coaxingly, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of Yang energy in that stuff. I¡¯ve looked with my Yin-Yang eyes. Damn, so bright it¡¯s blinding.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng was caught up in his own pride and pointed a thumb at himself. ¡°Your husband¡¯s is a true-blue holy di...¡± Lin Feiran swiftly scooped up a spoonful of sesame cake and shoved it in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mouth. Gu Kaifeng swallowed the mouthful of cake and continued: ¡°...ck.¡± Lin Feiran red. ¡°Still can¡¯t shut you up, can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be serious.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s demeanor became elegant and respectable. Lin Feiran¡¯s face was all distrust. ¡°How serious can you be?¡± He was apletely unserious person! Gu Kaifeng lightly kicked Lin Feiran¡¯s leg under the table and whispered, ¡°RanRan, I¡¯ve given you so many original-vor clothes. Shouldn¡¯t you return the favor?¡± ¡°No, I need the Yang energy.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s formality was chilling. ¡°You want to beat your airne.¡± Gu Kaifeng bit his lip. ¡°You¡¯ve never beat it to my clothes?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°No. Definitely not.¡± Gu Kaifeng saw through him in a second. ¡°As if.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± ¡°So we¡¯re agreed. Next time, bring your clothes too, or else I won¡¯t trade,¡± Gu Kaifeng threatened with a smile. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Lin Feiran rolled his eyes to conceal his internal excitement! Exchanging clothes! Even the thought was thrilling! The 7th day of the new year. Lin Feiran had videochatted with Gu Kaifeng early into the morning, so the next morning he was stillzing in bed not having gotten enough sleep when his mother woke him up to go visiting. Lin Feiran carelessly washed and dressed in the same clothes he¡¯d worn yesterday, then stumbled over to help his dad put visitation gifts into the car. These gifts were all high-end goods, and all together they were quite expensive. Lin Feiran asked curiously, ¡°Dad, Mom, who are we visiting?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s mother raised one eyebrow. ¡°He¡¯s what?¡± Lin Feiran put a smile on his face. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go change, then.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s mother smiled. ¡°What, just visiting a ssmate and you have to doll up?¡± ¡°Yeah, or else he¡¯llugh at me.¡± As Lin Feiran spoke he dashed like a rabbit through his door, opened his closet, and put together a matched outfit. Then he went into the bathroom and did his hair. By the time he returned, he looked especially radiant,pletely different from the half-awake look he had worn before. Lin Feiran¡¯s mother looked him over for a moment, ruffled his hair and teased him with a smile, ¡°You silly boy!¡± Lin Feiran shrank his neck back and hurriedly straightened the hair his mother had mussed. He said guiltily, ¡°Mom, how am I silly?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s mother ignored him and lifted her chin. ¡°Get in the car.¡± In the car, Lin Feiran sent information to Gu Kaifeng like a little spy: ¡°My parents are bringing me to your ce to visit. We¡¯ll be there in a bit. Make yourself look presentable.¡± Gu Kaifeng replied in seconds: ¡°Got it. Roger.¡± Gu Kaifeng put down his phone and ran to the bathroom to tidy his own hair. The two sets of parents met and exchanged greetings. The two children sat together in the living room for a while, but once their parents were not paying attention, they retreated into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bedroom. Gu Kaifeng locked the door with the flick of a hand. He pulled Lin Feiran into his arms and kissed him hard, then said, ¡°Baby looks so good today.¡± ¡°Of course I do. These clothes are new.¡± Lin Feiran backed off a little, proudly showing off his outfit to Gu Kaifeng. The two were intimate for a while then Lin Feiran said hesitantly, ¡°Why do you think my parents suddenly thought ofing over to your house to visit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Kaifeng hugged Lin Feiran, sucking on Lin Feiran¡¯s neck like a little wolf. After eating his fill of his little cake, Gu Kaifeng straightened up contentedly and said mysteriously, ¡°But I want to tell you something.¡± Lin Feiran looked nervous. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My parents seem to have found out about us.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°It¡¯s normal that they would¡¯ve.¡± Lin Feiran seemed to have been struck by lightning. ¡°What?! How do you know?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. They didn¡¯t say anything outright,¡± Gu Kaifeng said. ¡°But these few days they¡¯ve been beating around the bush and asking me about you.¡± ¡°And what did you say?¡± Lin Feiran asked nervously. ¡°I just praised you,¡± Gu Kaifengughed. ¡°And I also beat around the bush to ask what they were doing. They said I should focus on my studies and not think too much, but no matter what difficulties happened to me in life ahead, they¡¯d stand on my side and help me get rid of obstacles. No matter what, my happiness is important... At that time they didn¡¯t say anything concrete, and were rather vague, but looking at them, I think that¡¯s what they meant. What do you think?¡± Lin Feiran thought a moment and said, ¡°I think so, too... if there wasn¡¯t anything the matter why would they suddenly talk about all that?¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched his cheek: ¡°So, rest assured, it¡¯ll be fine. My parents are very open-minded.¡± ¡°My parents should also be...¡± Lin Feiran tried to imagine how his parents would react if they knew about Gu Kaifeng. ¡°No need to worry. Even if they don¡¯t agree, my parents are around to do the convincing. Besides, didn¡¯t Monk Cheng Guan say everything in our future will go smoothly? There won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, and suddenly picked up Lin Feiran and threw him on the bed, pressed him down and started touching, rubbing and pinching. He whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. I haven¡¯t touched you in a few days.¡± He had swiftly regained his true unruly character! The two were intimate in the bedroom for a while. In the living room, the four parents were chatting up a storm as though this was not their first meeting. Especially the mothers¨C they seemed to get along so well that the two fathers could not find a quiet moment to say anything at all, and had to quietly drink tea on their own. Gu Kaifeng had taken enough advantage now and his manner was refreshed. He pulled the red-faced Lin Feiran out of the bedroom towards the study. Lin Feiran followed him, tugging the cor of his new sweater up as hard as he could. He chased Gu Kaifeng, asking ¡°Can you see anything?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned around and looked. The hickey he had sucked on had been hidden by Lin Feiran under his sweater, so he said, ¡°Can¡¯t see it any more. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia Xia ran up from the first floor and rushed at his sister-inw, as if he really wanted a hug of love! But Gu Kaifeng coldly picked up Xia Xia and put him outside the door, then shut the study door. The supporting male lead with the least screen time in history: ¡°Woof? Woof woof woof?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, haven¡¯t gotten enough?¡± Lin Feiran was used to having that done to him, so the moment he saw Gu Kaifeng shut the door, he reflexively caught hold of his cor. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile. ¡°Just want to show you something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Feiran looked around. The study was still the same: bookshelves spanning two walls, the giant desk, the ancestral sword in the old cupboard... ¡°Open your Yin-Yang Eyes, and don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Gu Kaifeng shut his eyes and skillfully controlled the flow of Yin energy. The air grew colder, and Lin Feiran saw the short sword in the cab radiate a violet-ck light. He had never entered the room with his Yin-Yang Eyes active before, and had not noticed the true form of the short sword. Now Lin Feiran stared at it and discovered that the ckness was a smoke-like object swirling around the short sword, and the violet seemed to be a kind of light that gently wrapped around the sword. The ancestors weren¡¯t in the study at the moment. Perhaps they had all gone to the first-floor living room to visit Gu Kaifeng¡¯s future inws. Lin Feiran said in surprise, ¡°This is...?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression was very calm; clearly, he had already seen this before. He said, ¡°This short sword is a Gu family heirloom. Many generations ago it was bestowed upon us by an Emperor. It was with the Emperor for a very long time, and my ancestors said that violet light was the royal violet energy the Emperor carried... this violet energy has protected our Gu family for many generations.¡± ¡°You asked your ancestors?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression was one of tender sympathy. ¡°You didn¡¯t get hit, did you?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± ¡°Then... the ancestors didn¡¯t go to reincarnate, because of this sword?¡± Lin Feiran asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded. ¡°Several generations of the Gu family wielded this sword in battle. It has killed too many people. Look at the ck cloud around it. My ancestors said that¡¯s negative energy from having been stained with too much fresh blood. It brings bad luck to the wielder of the sword. All these years, if it hadn¡¯t been for them not going to reincarnate and staying here to hold back the grudges on this sword, who knows what would have be of the Gu family. Perhaps I would¡¯ve never even been born... On the other hand, my ancestral grandmothers all went to reincarnate, because my ancestral grandfathers felt that guarding the sword through these many generations and keeping the negative energy in check is a burden that shouldn¡¯t be left to women.¡± The Gu family had a hereditary trait of loving its wives! ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± Lin Feiran came to a realization. ¡°In that case...¡± He was about to tell Gu Kaifeng to hand the sword over to a museum so that his ancestral grandfathers could go to reincarnate, but recalling that this was the Gu family¡¯s ancestral heirloom, he choked back the words. Gu Kaifeng seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. ¡°I told my ancestors they could put the sword in a museum, but they didn¡¯t agree. They said that as long as the Gu family exists, the family heirloom cannot fall into another¡¯s hands. Besides, the violet energy on the sword can still bring good fortune to the head of the Gu family... However,¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a sly smile, ¡°You and I won¡¯t have children. When I die, the Gu family will be gone, and my ancestors will have to go to reincarnate no matter what.¡± The ancestors who knew nothing of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s aspirations now circled the living room with pained hearts, watching the parents of the two families converse enthusiastically. ¡°......¡± They had even met that boy¡¯s parents! The Gu family was done for! The Lantern Festival fell on thest day of winter vacation. The next day, school would start again. That night, Gu Kaifeng booked a car and went to Lin Feiran¡¯s house after eating dinner with his family. He called Lin Feiran and, five minutester, Lin Feiran ran out the door. Seeing Gu Kaifeng with his arms folded and leaning against the car, he stopped and steadied himself for a couple seconds, then could not resist flying into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms for a bear hug. ¡°Where shall we go to y?¡± Lin Feiran asked with shining eyes. On the phone, Gu Kaifeng had said that he wanted to take him out to have fun for thest day of vacation. ¡°Let¡¯s go set off fireworks, all right?¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled open the door and let Lin Feiran in. ¡°We have to do it.¡± Lin Feiran nodded excitedly. His neighborhood regted setting off spring fireworks, and Lin Feiran had never seen them on the New Year. Gu Kaifeng entered through the other door and sat, leaning against him. ¡°I¡¯ve bought them. They¡¯re in the trunk. Let¡¯s find a deserted ce with a good line of sight.¡± Half an hourter, the car pulled to a stop in an open ce in the suburbs. The snow from a few days ago still remained on the ground. Because the location was isted, the snow looked pristine. Gu Kaifeng pulled the fireworks from the trunk, then took a lighter from his pocket. He put the fireworks on the ground and lit them one by one. Beautiful mes shot through the sky, and Lin Feiran¡¯s upturned face was illuminated by the light from the fireworks. ¡°Baby, do you dare set one off?¡± Gu Kaifeng pressed the lighter into Lin Feiran¡¯s hands. ¡°Try it out?¡± ¡°Of course I dare.¡± Lin Feiran fiddled with the lighter for a moment, ran over to the firework and lit the fuse, then rushed back to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. When the fuse had finished burning, something rose from the ground with a pop and shot into the heavens. In a sh, brilliant light spread through the sky. ¡°RanRan.¡± Gu Kaifeng wrapped his arms around Lin Feiran from behind, putting his chin on his shoulder, and asked gently, ¡°I want to ask you something. Answer honestly.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Lin Feiran lifted a hand to touch his face. ¡°When you first transferred...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm around Lin Feiran¡¯s waist tightened, like a punishment. ¡°Why did you ignore me all the time and always provoke me?¡± Lin Feiran said calmly, ¡°In order to attract your attention. You¡¯re the tyrannical school beau.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not being honest.¡± Gu Kaifeng held onto Lin Feiran with one hand and started tickling him with the other. Lin Feiran was so ticklish heughed out loud, but he could not escape and had to plead for mercy: ¡°Ha ha ha ha I know I¡¯m wrong...¡± Gu Kaifeng stopped and said, ¡°Tell me, why?¡± ¡°At that time, I was...¡± Remembering what he had been thinking at that time, Lin Feiran felt that he had been so silly he was spouting bubbles. He was so embarrassed his neck reddened and he said softly, ¡°I was a little envious of you. I thought you were better than me at everything and stole my thunder, so I was very unhappy... you¡¯re upset, are you?¡± Gu Kaifeng was stunned for a moment, then heughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not better than you at everything. On the contrary, I think you¡¯re better than me at everything.¡± Lin Feiran sheepishly made a noise of assent and exined, ¡°I was too childish at that time...¡± Gu Kaifeng said shamelessly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, so when you look at me, everything is good.¡± Lin Feiran not only did not contradict him, the corners of his lips even gently curved up. Gu Kaifeng asked with a smile, ¡°Then, are you still unhappy that I¡¯m good at everything?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Feiran turned around and faced Gu Kaifeng, and raised both arms to loop around his neck. Sincerely and audaciously, he said, ¡°You¡¯re mine. What¡¯s there to be envious about? I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re good at everything...¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a heated kiss. On the ground, two sets of feet wearing identical shoes walked over the thinyer of snow that remained. In the dark of the night, the light from the fireworks burst through the sky. A blossom of fire shot through the sky like a meteor, bright and radiant, drawing a tail through the tapestry of the sky. The small field of snow was warmed by its radiance. They had weathered many things together, but their fated lifetime of joy and happiness had just begun. Time was gentle, and the years before them were long¡ª¡ª The main story of DYLM is nowplete! But there are 33 more chapters of extras (50% the length of the main story...) so stay tuned. Some thank-yous from the DYLM trantion team: From Pyrrhae: Thank you so much for joining us for the supernatural love story of Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng! For those of you who have been with us from the start, you may remember that DYLM was the first story ever published on CG! As CG rapidly grew, we became notorious for having one of thergest trantion and editing teams, with one of the slowest update rates... *sweats* Consequently, while I¡¯d love to name and thank everyone who has helped us with this story... the list may be too unreasonably long... It¡¯s going to be sad to see Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng go. The way the author pretty much never failed to give a heartwarming and/or humourous moment in every chapter made this story a safe haven for many of us, a bright spot in our weeks. I know I started editing because I needed a distraction from real life, and I couldn¡¯t be happier that this was the story I ended up on. Themunity that brings these trantions to you is extremely hard-working, and I feel many of us are in part motivated by knowing our readers love what we do. For those of you who have taken the time to postments, write reviews on Novel Updates, join us on Discord, make fanart, support our Patreon or Ko-fi, or do anything else that has shown us you are here with us and enjoying the ride ¡ª thank you very much. *bows* From reiyu: Thank you for following Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng into the new year, and a lifetime of joy and happiness. The main story of Don¡¯t You Like Me ends on this sweet note ¨C as Pyrrhae says, ¡®HE guaranteed!¡¯ ¨C but our sticky cake ship¡¯s supernatural adventures continue, so look out for the additional stories of the Drama Queen, the Pianist, Wang Tiantian, and the high school exams. And XD would like rmendations for cute BL!!!! From all of us, thank you so much for reading DYLM <3 Ch67 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Our RanRan does good deeds and doesn’t leave his name.

Chapter Ch67 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Our RanRan does good deeds and doesn¡¯t leave his name.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda After the Spring Festival vacation ended, the students started the next semester, Year Two. At eight in the morning on the first day of school, all the students and teachers gathered outside the school hall and waited for the school opening ceremony to start. The indolent, rxing vacation time had just ended, and most of the students were still in azy mood. Some had yed all day and all night during the vacation and still hadn¡¯t corrected their sleep schedule. Wang Zhuo, who had yed video gameste into the night, leaned on He Hao, his eyes closed as he dozed off. He Hao good-temperedly stood firm and let him lean on him, one arm around Wang Zhuo¡¯s waist to help him keep his bnce. Lin Feiran stood straight in the haphazard line, gaze passing over the nodding heads in front of him andnding on Gu Kaifeng who was at the beginning of the line. Throughout vacation, Gu Kaifeng had worn everyday clothes. Looking at him back in school uniform, Lin Feiran even thought it novel and exciting. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s school uniform must have been tailored; it perfectly entuated the lines of his body, the proportionate and straight shoulders, the slender waist, the long and straight legs, a small strip of his pale neck showing between the dark uniform cor and his ck hair... Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from Gu Kaifeng¡¯s good-looking silhouette, his throat going dry. They hadn¡¯t spent the night together in more than a fortnight. Thinking of the things he could do with Gu Kaifeng when they returned to the dorm ¨C things that made his face go red and his heart beat fast¡ªLin Feiran¡¯s gaze became heated. Almost like a sexual harasser! The girl standing beside Gu Kaifeng turned and nced around behind her, seemingly aimlessly. Then she lightly touched Gu Kaifeng, who had both hands stuck in his pocket, who turned with a careless air to listen to what she had to say. The girl seemed very excited, her lips moving quickly. As Gu Kaifeng listened to her, his eyebrows lifted in an elegant curve. Lin Feiran was a little upset as he watched, but then Gu Kaifeng turned around sharply and met Lin Feiran¡¯s hungry gaze that looked like he wanted to strip Gu Kaifeng bare! ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran was shocked. He coughed awkwardly and in a split second returned to his coy, chilly manner. Gu Kaifeng lifted an eyebrow and showed a suggestive yet gentle smile and the girls turned in unison to look at Lin Feiran, who innocently opened his eyes wide and faked turning back alongside them and looking around. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t hold back augh. The girls watched Lin Feiran excitedly with gazes that seemed to see through everything: ¡°......¡± Mrs. School Beau! There was no mistake! After the assembly, the students filed in an orderly manner into the hall and sat down. The various school leaders and student representatives began their speeches, long and boring. Lin Feiran listened for a while, then asked Ms. Zheng for leave to go to the washroom. He did his business in the toilet, then stood in front of the mirror washing his hands. He looked up and saw the pretty girl¡¯s ghost who had scared him in the mirror backstage during the Arts Festival. The pretty girl¡¯s ghost looked down and pretended to wash her hands, too. As she washed them, she suddenly looked over at Lin Feiran, then she opened her eyes wide and gasped, as if she had been shocked. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long and she still acted so much! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Lin Feiran quirked one corner of his mouth. The pretty girl¡¯s ghost deted like a balloon. She narrowed her eyes and her diaphragm inted. She didn¡¯t look happy. Lin Feiran was about to reply when Gu Kaifeng suddenly entered. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as he saw him, as if water pooled in the depths of his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby? Zoning out in front of the mirror?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked gently. Lin Feiran nced at the mirror and said, ¡°In the mirror there¡¯s a...¡± The pale face of the girl¡¯s ghost in the mirror suddenly flushed red. She made two fists and put them in front of her chin, twisting back and forth in a lovestruck manner and cutting Lin Feiran off. She whined, ¡°Eh eh eh, my husband¡¯s so handsome, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Lin Feiran red at the mirror and angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s my husband!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The girl¡¯s lovestruck expression faded and she said matter-of-factly, ¡°I was imitating you.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s lips twisted. ¡°... I wasn¡¯t like that, all right?¡± With one nce at Lin Feiran, Gu Kaifeng knew that there was probably a ghost in the mirror. He activated his Yin-Yang eyes and nced into the mirror, where the girl¡¯s ghost was holding her face and turning back and forth,ining, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my husband hug me? I think of him so much. Bastard, so terrible.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran looked at the girl¡¯s ghost with aplicated expression and yelled, ¡°Cut, cut cut cut!¡± The girl¡¯s ghost let out a ¡®heh¡¯. ¡°Was my acting of you good?¡± Lin Feiran said coldly, ¡°Go get your box lunch, and you don¡¯t need toe back tomorrow.¡± Gu Kaifeng now understood the situation and heughed softly. ¡°She¡¯s imitating you?¡± ¡°Is that anything like me?!¡± Lin Feiran hopped and yelled. ¡°I¡¯m not like that! I¡¯m a super Man of Steel!¡± The girl¡¯s ghost in the mirror also put her hands on her waist and hopped. ¡°Hmph.¡± Gu Kaifeng caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s waist with one arm and pulled him into a hug, then gave the girl¡¯s ghost in the mirror a thumbs-up. He praised her, ¡°Very in-character.¡± The girl¡¯s ghost said in satisfaction, ¡°Exactly, exactly. We old acting bones can not only mimic the outward appearance of our characters, but we¡¯re also good at discerning our characters¡¯ inner worlds. That¡¯s the only way we can make the characters we depicte alive.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°You discern wlessly.¡± The human and ghost knew that they understood each other! The girl¡¯s ghost looked at Gu Kaifeng for a moment longer, then gave a wily smile and rubbed her hands together. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her lower lip, then ogled Lin Feiran: ¡°Adorable. I want to fuck him.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The girl¡¯s ghost pointed at Gu Kaifeng. ¡°This time it¡¯s you I¡¯m imitating.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to the toilet? Go.¡± Embarrassed, Lin Feiran pushed Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Not going.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled. ¡°I came to look for you. Let¡¯s wait in the corridor for a while and go back after the ceremony is over.¡± The girl¡¯s ghost had also emerged from the mirror. She wore an old period costume, her features beautiful and sharp. Aside from the sharp contrast of her pale white face and bright red lips, which made one feel a little ufortable, she could really be considered a beauty. Lin Feiran watched her warily and walked with Gu Kaifeng to the deserted corridor. The girl¡¯s ghost followed them. Two humans and a ghost stood in the dark corridor and Lin Feiran asked, ¡°Before, you were... a Xiqu actor?¡±(tn The girl¡¯s ghost stuck out a finger and wagged it back and forth. ¡°No.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Then?¡± The girl¡¯s ghost didn¡¯t reply directly. Her bright red lips lifted in a proud smile, her eyes shining, and she said with unconceble pride: ¡°My master is a famous Peking opera master. If I say his name, you¡¯ll surely know him.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. The girl¡¯s ghost gravely cleared her throat and enunciated, ¡°My master¡¯s name is Shen Fengsheng.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Feiran opened his eyes wide and said with some emotion, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s really famous.¡± Gu Kaifeng thought a moment and asked, ¡°Sounds familiar. The one who crossdresses as a female lead?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t quite get it either, but I¡¯ve heard his name and seen photos of him.¡± Shen Fengsheng was a Peking opera actor born during the Republic of China period, an actor who crossdressed to take female roles. It was said that in his youth his androgynous beauty was unparalleled. Lin Feiran had seen a photo of him as a youth. He was indeed a rare beauty with an elegant manner; he was beautiful, but not seductive, like a cold peach blossom. ¡°You called him master.¡± Lin Feiran emphasized the word and said thoughtfully, ¡°Then you¡¯re his...¡± Maid? The girl¡¯s ghost twirled lightly in front of Lin Feiran, and as she did so the hem of her costume lifted gently. After twirling, the girl excitedly threw apart her arms to show off her costume. ¡°I¡¯m the costume he mostmonly wore.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not a ghost?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The girl¡¯s ghosts¡¯ sharp chin lifted slightly and she said proudly, ¡°My master¡¯s talent is unparalleled, and he is full of spiritual energy. He wore me for months and years, and I received a lot of his spiritual energy. Gradually, I gained consciousness... You can consider me a costume spirit.¡± Lin Feiran came to a realization. ¡°No wonder...¡± No wonder she loved acting so much! The two of them had seen many ghosts and were open to the idea of something bing a spirit. They met each other¡¯s eyes and Lin Feiran turned to look at the girl¡¯s ghost. His eyes narrowed craftily and said, ¡°A costume bing a spirit, so how ¡¯bout I call you... a Drama Queen?¡± It was a popr inte term, but the ghost couldn¡¯t go on the inte, so she didn¡¯t catch the meaning. But looking at Lin Feiran¡¯s expression, she could guess the gist of it. Her elegant forehead furrowed, her eyes shed intelligently, and she exchanged a crafty smile with Lin Feiran. ¡°Drama Queen? That can¡¯t be anything good.¡± Lin Feiran held back a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ll call you then, Big Sister Drama Queen.¡± The actress¡¯ spirit was about to rebut him when Gu Kaifeng suddenly mediated: ¡°You said you gained consciousness because you had the spiritual energy of your master. Then did the other things your master use also be spirits?¡± Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t help thinking of Shen Fengsheng¡¯s daily necessities all bing spirits and couldn¡¯t hold back a snort ofughter. The actress spirit seemed to have guessed the scenario Lin Feiran was imagining. She pursed her lips in a smile and said, ¡°Of course not. If all the things my master used became spirits, wouldn¡¯t that go against form?¡± After a pause, she exined proudly, ¡°Of all the costumes, my master liked me best. The love he had for me was the key to my consciousness forming. No matter how close all the other things were to my master or how much he used them, there¡¯s no use. He didn¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Do you have any unfulfilled wishes we can help you fulfil?¡± Lin Feiran asked out of habit. ¡°Wishes... those, I do have.¡± The theatrical spirit looked them over yfully and asked, ¡°What did you ask that for? We don¡¯t know each other. Are you willing to help me?¡± Gu Kaifeng patted Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulder lightly and gave praise. ¡°That¡¯s right, our RanRan has learned from Lei Feng. He¡¯s caring and bes happy when he helps ghosts. He does good deeds and doesn¡¯t leave his name...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went hot. ¡°No, I don¡¯t...¡± Ch68 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] I’m the pure sort and I don’t want to smell so tempting.

Chapter Ch68 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] I¡¯m the pure sort and I don¡¯t want to smell so tempting.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Patreon bonus chapter Gu Kaifeng spoke in such a blindly worshipful manner it was clear he was exaggerating. Lin Feiran sternly quelled Gu Kaifeng¡¯s exaggerations. He told the drama queen: ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my abilities, I¡¯ll try to help.¡± He was no Holy Father, but these ghosts and spirits did not have physical bodies, and were often bound by their obsessions and unable to act freely. If they were unlucky, they could go decades or centuries without finding someone who could see them. If they really had an important wish but had no way of fulfilling it¡ª Lin Feiran found them quite pitiful. So, as long as it was not too difficult a task, Lin Feiran was happy to lend them a hand. ¡°My wish...¡± The drama queen ced a slender, pale finger on her lips, her eyes shing. She said, ¡°My original form is a costume. Please, get my original form and wash it clean, mend the frayed ces, then let mefortably dry in the sun.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Feiran had not thought that the drama queen¡¯s wishes would be this simple and down-to-earth. He froze for a second, then immediately agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The drama queenined: ¡°My original form was ced at the very bottom of the prop box in the backstage storage room. It¡¯s been stuck under other old and torn clothes for many years. Day in and day out, I never see the sun, and I¡¯m just waiting to grow mold.¡± Moldy in the literal sense, not the metaphorical! ¡°The prop room key.¡± Gu Kaifeng thought hard. ¡°It should be with the gym teacher. I¡¯ll ask him and maybe he will lend it to me.¡± ¡°Good, good. Get me out, quickly.¡± The drama queen pped her hands happily. Lin Feiran asked curiously, ¡°If you were Mr. Shen Fengsheng¡¯s most beloved costume, why are you in our school¡¯s prop room?¡± Lin Feiran remembered that several years ago, when he went to A City on vacation with his parents, he had seen an entry for Shen Fengsheng¡¯s old house in the travel guide. But none of them were very into Peking opera, and besides, A City was a tourist destination with many interesting ces to visit, so they didn¡¯t go there. Considering what a celebrated performer Shen Fengsheng was, the things he used should have been properly preserved and cared for. ¡°I was stolen after my master passed away.¡± The drama queen lifted one eyebrow and said in a huff, ¡°I passed through the hands of many buyers. In the end, the rich man who bought me was bankrupted, and I was picked up along with a lot of other clothes. A few years ago, Inded in a secondhand market and was bought by someone at your school for 50 yuan. 50 yuan! Damn it, I¡¯m angry. I do such good work, do I look like I¡¯m only worth fifty bucks?!¡± Lin Feiran was incensed alongside the drama queen. ¡°Exactly, exactly! Fifty bucks is really too...¡± The drama queen said, full of anger, ¡°At least add another fifty! This lot of idiots, do none of them realize what things are worth?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran consoled her awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. They have no taste.¡± Lin Feiran was good at talking to his elders, but he wasn¡¯t very good at cajoling girls. After all, he was usually the one being cajoled! During midday break, Lin Feiran sat by himself on the steps leading into the hall, ying on his phone. Footsteps sounded nearby. Lin Feiran looked up and saw Gu Kaifeng walking towards him, one hand stuck in his pocket and the other with a key ring hanging from his index finger. Seeing Lin Feiran look at him, Gu Kaifeng casually twirled the keyring around his finger a couple times, then caught it firmly; he suspected he was trying to look cool. He said, ¡°I said I left something in the storage room and he didn¡¯t believe me. Took a long time before he would give the key to me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feiran stood up from the steps. Gu Kaifeng saw that no one was around, so he stuck his hand out and felt up Lin Feiran¡¯s uniform-d rump. A difficult-to-conceal smile curved Lin Feiran¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡°Dusting you off.¡± Gu Kaifeng shamelessly patted a little, then said quietly, ¡°RanRan, after holding back for a month, that¡¯s where your mind goes?¡± Yes, held back too much! Lin Feiran hummed coyly, then walked in the direction of the prop room. The auditorium¡¯s prop room contained a messy assortment of props, scrolls, instruments, and costumes. In the corner stood the old piano Lin Feiran had yed during the arts festival. Lin Feiran remembered that the piano contained the ghost of a young man, who looked terrifying and tragic. He had left a deep impression on Lin Feiran, and out of fear, Lin Feiran hadn¡¯te back to look for him. Lin Feiran¡¯s gaze lightly swept across the piano. After settling the matter of the drama queen, he woulde back with Gu Kaifeng and check on the male ghost in the piano. Yes! The nervous little sticky cake Lin had Gu Kaifeng to support him now, and now he was afraid of neither heaven nor earth! There were many boxes filled with props on the floor. Gu Kaifeng opened his Yin-Yang Eyes. The drama queen was currently standing on one of the prop boxes. She waved hurriedly at the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s this box. Quick! Older sister is about to suffocate to death.¡± Gu Kaifeng went over and lifted the lid off of the box, releasing a musty smell. Gu Kaifeng frowned slightly, and his expression was a little disgusted. He reached into the box, grabbed the edge of the clothes at the bottom, and started pulling them out. ¡°Aiyoh, be gentler!¡± The drama queen grit her teeth and rubbed her wrist, saying usingly, ¡°You almost broke my arm.¡± Lin Feiran looked closely. Gu Kaifeng was holding onto the costume¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Kaifeng agreed, dragging out the words thoughtlessly. Lin Feiran opened the stic bag he had prepared beforehand, and Gu Kaifeng put the costume in. The drama queen said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re just stuffing me into a stic bag like that?¡± Gu Kaifeng had limited patience for everyone besides Lin Feiran. On hearing this, he lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°How else?¡± Pink bubbles floated out of the drama queen as she said excitedly, ¡°Instead... why don¡¯t you carry me back? Bridal carry. I haven¡¯t been carried like that by anyone before.¡± Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran both imagined themselves walking around carrying a costume like that. They both felt that it would look very odd, so they said in unison, ¡°No.¡± The drama queen¡¯s expression was unhappy! ¡°I¡¯ll wipe your hands. The box is all dusty,¡± Lin Feiran said. He took hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands, then used a wet wipe to wipe off each of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s long and slender fingers. His eyes were lowered, his dense eyshes trembling gently, and Gu Kaifeng could not take it any more. He bent his head and kissed Lin Feiran, who ardently stuck out the soft red tip of his tongue and reciprocated, still wiping down Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand. Gu Kaifeng couldn¡¯t helpughing, still kissing Lin Feiran. ¡°Pay attention,¡± Gu Kaifeng said in a muffled voice. He snatched the dirty wet cloth from Lin Feiran¡¯s hand and tossed it aside, then firmly caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s waist and deepened the kiss. ¡°Wah, you¡¯re really ignoring my presence?¡± Big sis drama queen, who had had dog food unexpectedly tossed in her face, quickly called to every ghost in a 50 meter radius. ¡°Friends, friends! Quick,e see handsome guys messing around!¡± ¡°Enough...¡± Lin Feiran noticed ghosts encircling them to watch, and his face went instantly red. He wriggled, trying to get free, but Gu Kaifeng hugged him tighter and deactivated his Yin-Yang Eyes, and the world immediately quieted down. Lin Feiran panted as he shoved Gu Kaifeng away. ¡°There must be many ghosts nearby. Don¡¯t...¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s beautiful dark eyes curved as he smiled. ¡°If there are many of them, then let them be. It¡¯s thrilling.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The two made out in the prop room for a while, then returned to ss, taking the costume with them. After evening self-study, they brought the costume back to the dorm. As the spirit of the costume, the drama queen went with the costume. Where the costume was, the drama queen would be able to move freely within a fixed radius with the costume at its center. After returning to the dorm, Lin Feiran pulled the costume out of the stic bag and shook it out. He carefully asked for the drama queen¡¯s opinion. ¡°Is machine wash okay?¡± The drama queen screeched, like she¡¯d had her tail stepped on: ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll die from dizziness! Let someone throw you in a washing machine and spin round and round, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Lin Feiran waved a hand dismissively. ¡°I was just asking. I¡¯ll handwash you.¡± The drama queen shyly put her hands to her face. ¡°Please, be gentle with me. Rub gently. You¡¯re not to use a washing board. My skin is very tender.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng reached out to take the costume and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wash it for her. You...¡± Lin Feiran softly muttered something. He dodged, holding the costume, and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand closed on air. This drama queen was female. Although her true form was just a set of clothes, touching the costume was like touching the drama queen¡¯s body. So Lin Feiran was not willing to let Gu Kaifeng touch the costume. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, now you¡¯re hardworking?¡± Gu Kaifeng thought this funny. ¡°Usually you make me wash even your underwear.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Feiran was too embarrassed to admit he was jealous of a set of clothes. ¡°Out of ten pairs I let you wash at most... eight.¡± Gu Kaifeng gave a drawn out snort. ¡°Mm?¡± Young Master Lin, who couldn¡¯t take care of his own daily life matters, turned red. ¡°Nine pairs, nine pairs, all right?!¡± Gu Kaifeng, who was resigned to doing all of it, forced himself to nod. ¡°All right.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like washing them for you, anyway. It¡¯s a benefit.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± The drama queen, now so awash in love she could leave for her next life with no regrets, said: ¡°I want to wash in warm water. About body temperature.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Lin Feiran said. He put the costume over one shoulder, picked up the thermos and walked to the water room. He filled the basin with warm water, then ced the sleeve of the costume in the water to soak. He asked, ¡°Is this temperature all right?¡± The drama queen felt it with her hands and said, ¡°A little warmer.¡± Lin Feiran obediently added a little more hot water. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the drama queen said. Lin Feiran soaked the entire costume in the warm water, then twisted open the detergent bottle cap. As he was about to pour it in the drama queen came over and said, ¡°Wait. What scent is this detergent?¡± Lin Feiran felt a headacheing on. ¡°Lavender.¡± The drama queen requested, ¡°Let me smell it.¡± Lin Feiran picked up the dripping costume from the basin and put the cor close to the neck of the detergent. ¡°Can you smell it?¡± ¡°I can.¡± The drama queen wrinkled her nose. ¡°This is too fragrant. Use a little less. I¡¯m the pure sort and I don¡¯t want to smell so tempting.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Ch69 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] [locked]

Chapter Ch69 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] [locked]

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Lin Feiran poured a littleundry detergent in, then carefully and with uncertain motions began to wash the costume. He was deathly worried that his actions would make the drama queen ufortable. The drama queen narrowed her eyes and instructed, ¡°Oh, yes, rub my shoulders harder. Ha ha ha ha, don¡¯t touch my neck! I¡¯m ticklish!¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± You¡¯re only a costume, all right? You don¡¯t even have flesh! How could you be sensitive! Lin Feiran pursed his lips and held back hisints. The drama queen suddenly hugged her chest with both arms, tears shining in her eyes as she imitated amon scene from TV dramas. Dramatically, she said, ¡°I... I¡¯m so dirty.... I¡¯m no longer the me from before. I must wash myself clean...¡± Lin Feiran felt dizzy. The drama queen acted her heart out for a while, then put on a serious face again and said, ¡°All right. Change the water for me.¡± Lin Feiran changed the water several times and washed the costume sparkling clean. Then he picked up the wet costume and folded it twice. He asked, ¡°Shall I wring you?¡± ¡°Wring gently. Just until it¡¯s about damp, then let me dry naturally,¡± the drama queen said. Lin Feiran nodded. He took hold of the costume with both hand, gently and slowly twisting... As Lin Feiran wrung the costume, the drama queen¡¯s body suddenly twisted around like fried dough. As she twisted, she cried out pitifully, ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah my waist is going to break! I¡¯m breaking!¡± Lin Feiran flinched in fright. He hurriedly stopped, his eyes going wide. ¡°Are you all right?¡± The drama queen returned to her original form,ughing and pping her leg. ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯m fine! Look how scared you are, ha ha ha...¡± At the mention of Gu Kaifeng, Lin Feiran¡¯s young boy¡¯s heart immediately began thumping wildly. He licked his lips and said softly, ¡°You think he¡¯s... besotted with me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The drama queen eyed Lin Feiran¡¯s ¡®asking even though he already knows the answer¡¯ expression with appreciative interest. ¡°Look at the way he looks at you. I¡¯m getting gooseflesh all over.¡± Gu Kaifeng walked into the water room with a smile and folded arms. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not talking about you.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was still full of romantic ardor he couldn¡¯t conceal. He ran back to the dorm room with the costume and hung the costume up to dry. An old feminine-style opera costume, hanging high on the drying rack of the boys¡¯ dorm, looked strange from every angle. But the two had already gotten used to it, and didn¡¯t think too much of it. The drama queen had followed them back into the dorm and now she directed them. ¡°Lay me out a little, gently. I don¡¯t want wrinkles when I¡¯m dry.¡± She was very hard to please! Lin Feiran obediently straightened out the costume and asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing else.¡± The drama queen spread her hands. ¡°Now we wait for me to dry.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°All right.¡± The drama queen looked at herself in the dorm room mirror for a while, then asked, ¡°Do I look much better now?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s thoughts had been elsewhere ever since returning to the dorm room. Now he carefully regarded the drama queen and found that after the costume had been washed, the drama queen¡¯s appearance did seem to have changed. This was a rather subtle change. Her face didn¡¯t look as as pale and heavy as death now, and her skin looked brighter. The brightness of her lips had faded somewhat, and the rather dirty opera costume she wore was now clean... Now, the drama queen didn¡¯t look that different from a living person. Lin Feiran smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re prettier.¡± It was probably because the costume was washed clean. Gu Kaifeng had changed into his pajamas while they weren¡¯t around and was currently nestled in their nkets, oupied by his phone. Since Lin Feiran didn¡¯t let him touch the costume, he couldn¡¯t help even if he had wanted to. Lin Feiran nced back at Gu Kaifeng: the top two buttons of his pajama shirt weren¡¯t buttoned. Who knew if he¡¯d done it on purpose; at any rate Lin Feiran could see his corbone and the inviting dip between his pectorals. Lin Feiran looked away and swallowed ufortably. He said carefully to the drama queen, ¡°Big sis, do you want to... go out for a while?¡± The drama queen regarded Lin Feiran for a moment, then suddenly put both hands to her face and twisted back and forth,ining in a delicate, high-pitched voice, ¡°Aiya! What a terrible woman! Over winter vacation I¡¯ve been as celibate as a monk and now that here is a hard-earned chance to be intimate with my husband, she¡¯s still here like a third wheel!¡± Gu Kaifeng, who was still looking down at his phone, let out a snort ofughter. Lin Feiran, whose innermost thoughts had all been acted out in high definition, tried pointlessly to deny it. ¡°No, you¡¯re misunderstanding...¡± ¡°Big sister is going to go out and explore now. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning. You two do your best.¡± Very tactfully, the drama queen lifted her skirts and went through the window. Like a leaf, she drifted down from the fifth floor andnded in the flowerbed at the base of the dorm. Once the drama queen had left, Lin Feiran rushed to the closet like a little hurricane and brought out his pajamas. He quickly changed into them, then jumped into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bed, nestled into the nkets, and snuggled into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms. He stared at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s phone screen and asked with faux-curiosity, ¡°What game is this? Looks fun.¡± Gu Kaifeng tossed the phone aside, turned around and held Lin Feiran down beneath him. He let out a sexyugh, then flicked Lin Feiran¡¯s soft earlobe with the tip of his tongue. ¡°I think you look fun.¡± Lin Feiran stared at Gu Kaifeng innocently. His eyes were shining, a light pink at the corners of his eyes, both cute and soft. Without a change in expression, Lin Feiran discreetly stuck a hand up through the bottom of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pajama shirt. His fingertips grazed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s clean-cut corbones and his palmsciviously tightened over the perfectly supple and lithe pectorals. The soft flesh of his palm caressed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sensitive spot. All the blood rushed to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s head, making a thunderous sound. Red-eyed, he cursed, ¡°... Fuck.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Lin Feiran hadn¡¯t been intimate with Gu Kaifeng in half a month and he was momentarily ovee with lust. Now that it had gone to his head, he did something he¡¯d usually be too embarrassed to. He blinked and calmly shoved the me onto his hands. ¡°Ah, my hands aren¡¯t listening to me any more?¡± Gu Kaifeng stood up, took off his pajamas, and tossed them on the floor. He pressed down on Lin Feiran like a hungry wolf and said hoarsely, ¡°What a coincidence. Your husband¡¯s whole body isn¡¯t listening to him any more.¡± Lin Feiran gazed at Gu Kaifeng crouched between his legs, gaze sweeping over his naked back. Then Lin Feiran bit his lip in anticipation and extended one leg, catching hold of the uniform jacket Gu Kaifeng had discarded over the back of a chair with his toes. He straightened his foot, bringing the jacket over. ¡°What?¡± Gu Kaifeng noticed Lin Feiran¡¯s actions and put out a hand to take the uniform jacket. Lin Feiran¡¯s face was adorably red. He whined cutely, ¡°Put this on.¡± Gu Kaifeng obediently put on the uniform jacket and quirked an eyebrow. ¡°Does your husband look good wearing this?¡± ¡°Yes, it looks good...¡± His fantasy from the morning¡¯s opening ceremony had be real. Lin Feiran couldn¡¯t control his ardor and clutched the bedsheet with both hands, his slender waist rising from the bed as a seductive groan emerged from his throat. ¡°Ooh...¡± ¡°Just one look and you already can¡¯t take it?¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled a tissue from the head of the bed and wiped the corner of his lips, then pressed close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ears and called, ¡°RanRan.¡± Lin Feiran was so satisfied that he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile, ¡°I think you¡¯re such a flirt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red. He held the nket and rolled, rolling himself into a little cotton ball. Gu Kaifeng scooped the whole ball into his arms, put his face to it, and rubbed. The night was still very long. After drying for a night, the costume was dry. The drama queen looked happily at her sweet-smelling form and said, happy and picky at the same time, ¡°The cor and the sleeves both weren¡¯t washed clean enough.¡± Lin Feiranined, ¡°It¡¯s roughly clean and that¡¯s enough. In all my years I¡¯ve never washed an item of clothing this big.¡± The drama queen tsked. ¡°Sheltered young master.¡± The hall storage room never saw sunlight and was both dirty and dusty. The drama queen didn¡¯t want to go back, so Lin Feiran let her stay in the dorm room for the time being. But they agreed that when Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng were in the room, the drama queen would have to find somewhere else. She could only stay here when they weren¡¯t there. The drama queen had agreed to this request. So, in the morning before ss, Lin Feiran fulfilled the drama queen¡¯s wishes and put the old costume onto his chair, which had a back. He arranged it as a human might sit, and at first nce, it looked like there was someone slumped in the chair. The drama queen was satisfied. ¡°Ah, sitting like this is sofortable.¡± It was just that the visual effect was very shocking... Ch70 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Sending the drama queen home overnight!

Chapter Ch70 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Sending the drama queen home overnight!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Patreon bonus chapter Just like that, the drama queen became a temporary resident of dorm room 508. Every morning, before going to ss, Lin Feiran would carefully situate the costume. Sometimes he put it on his swivel chair so that it couldfortably slouch, and sometimes hey it t on the bed so it could sleep soundly. When it was sunny out, he hung it on the drying rack by his window and opened the window a crack, so the costume could enjoy the wind and the sunlight. Very indolent! But the poor dorm supervisor. One day, when he was checking the dorm rooms, he got a big shock when he discovered the old opera costume lying on the bed like a sleeping person. That evening, when Gu Kaifeng came back from school, he saw the deduction slip ced on the dorm room desk. On it was a line inrge handwriting from the dorm supervisor: Two points deduction for pranking the dorm supervisor! There was even an exmation mark at the end! Clearly, he was very angry. Thank goodness he had not confiscated the opera costume. ¡°He deducted points again?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face furrowed like a bitter melon. He draped himself stickily over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s back, his chin resting on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder. He nudged a little and calcted out loud, ¡°I¡¯m counting how many points we lost this semester... our confiscated water heater, two points, messiness, one point, making noise after lights out, one point, and two points now... we¡¯ve lost six points!¡± Only a month had passed since the start of the semester . There was still a lot of time left in the semester for points to be deducted. ¡°We¡¯re done for,¡± Lin Feiran grumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be punished with sweeping the corridor.¡± Young master Lin usually was toozy to sweep even the tiny dorm room, let alone the dorm building¡¯s corridor. That would be the equivalent of taking his life. Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re punished, it¡¯s the whole dorm room that gets punished. I¡¯ll go sweep it myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to sweep it, either,¡± Lin Feiranined quietly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll plead with the supervisor for mercy.¡± Gu Kaifeng picked up the deduction slip on the table, and both of them went down to the first floor to look for the supervisor. The moment the supervisor saw Gu Kaifenging, he got angry. Gu Kaifeng thickened his skin and argued with the supervisor for a while, but the supervisor was staunch: ¡°You didn¡¯t put it there on purpose? That¡¯s not possible!¡± Gu Kaifeng was the picture of innocence. ¡°Really, it wasn¡¯t on purpose! And there¡¯s nothing in the dorm rules that says ¡®you cannot put old clothes on the bed¡¯.¡± The supervisor said angrily, ¡°And you even put a phone near the pillow ying ¡®Sng Visits His Mother¡¯! Lin Feiran nervously shrunk into himself. ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng snorted withughter. The phone on the bed was Lin Feiran¡¯s. The drama queen had said that she wanted to listen to opera, so Lin Feiran had dug up an old phone he no longer used and downloaded an app containing many songs from Peking opera, just for the drama queen to listen to opera. Before going to ss, Lin Feiran would start the ylist from the beginning, and y the whole ylist through once. A costume covered by a nket, lying on the bed like a person, and opera songsing from an unknown ce... The scene could be said to be very frightening! The supervisor waved a hand dismissively and said impatiently, ¡°Go back, go back. Don¡¯t argue anymore. These two points are deducted from your dorm room for sure.¡± The two returned to their dorm room and shut the door. Lin Feiran calmly tossed the pot to Gu Kaifeng: ¡°This is all your fault.¡± ¡°Yes, all my fault.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips curved up rakishly on one side. He lifted a hand and tapped Lin Feiran¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not hiding your water heater properly. My fault for not getting out the socks you tossed under the bed. My fault for servicing you so well after lights out that you screamed out loud...¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly cut him off. ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile, ¡°What did I say wrong? That night, you really...¡± Lin Feiran angled his chin and hooked an arm around Gu Kaifeng¡¯s neck. He closed his eyes and took the initiative to meet Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips. A momentter, Lin Feiran retreated a little and said virtuously, ¡°I wasn¡¯t kissing you. I was shutting you up so you wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Gu Kaifeng rubbed a thumb over his own lips, lifting an eyebrow, and recited like an answering machine, ¡°That night, you really....¡± Clearly he wanted to be shut up again! Lin Feiran obligingly leaned forward again. Five minutester Gu Kaifeng sat on the bed hugging Lin Feiran as the two tested each other on vocabry. ¡°A tough one.¡± Gu Kaifeng flipped the vocabry book. ¡°Practical and without waste.¡± Lin Feiran blinked and hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s... it starts with E. Let me think...¡± He was trying very hard to recall the letters that came after, but Gu Kaifeng had heartlessly started a countdown! ¡°Three, two, one... time¡¯s up.¡± Gu Kaifeng victoriously read the term out loud. ¡°It¡¯s economical.¡± Lin Feiran pped his forehead. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That was what I was going to say!¡± ¡°Toote.¡± Gu Kaifeng took the opportunity to im his benefits. ¡°Ten letters, so kiss me ten times.¡± Lin Feiran gently kissed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s cheek. The atmosphere in the dorm room was so sweet it could drive one crazy. asionally, two or three wandering spirits would pass by, and they¡¯d cover their eyes and p hands over their mouths, passing by them hurriedly, or go through the wall to the neighbouring dorm room, or jump out of the window directly. An atmosphere of great disdain for outsiders, both living and dead, permeated the room. This was a newfangled way of chasing away ghosts! After memorizing the vocabry for tomorrow¡¯s test, the next round ¨C with the same rules as before ¨C was math, physics and biology homework. The two of them stopped making out for a while and sat properly in front of their desks. The drama queen, who had waited to one side for a very long time, now emerged like she was shedding a heavy burden. Sheined, ¡°Not easy, not easy, but you¡¯re finally done kissing.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red. The drama queen asked Lin Feiran with concern, ¡°Your mouth is sore from kissing, surely?¡± ¡°Mine is, anyway.¡± Gu Kaifeng thickened his skin and clicked his tongue. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that when RanRan and I are in the dorm room, you aren¡¯t supposed to be here?¡± The drama queen coughed twice awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a burden for me to be here, isn¡¯t it? I caused you to have points deducted today, didn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Feiran said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t like being in the closet, so we can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it, true.¡± The drama queen looked rather pitiful. ¡°Who wants to stay in a dark little house where you can¡¯t even see your hand in front of your face? My true form stayed in a prop box for so long, I got ustrophobia from it.¡± A piece of clothing had ustrophobia! Magical, isn¡¯t it! Gu Kaifeng smiled. ¡°Then what were you thinking? Stay somece else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about.¡± The drama queen carefully moved closer to them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering around nearby for a while, and I¡¯ve kept to myself while you¡¯re being intimate, right? So I thought that since you already saved me from the storage room, washed me clean, and even gave me a ce to stay... can you see the good deed through to the end and escort this ghost home to the west? Help me out one more time?¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Gu Kaifeng was forthright. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, we¡¯ll do it, and if not, then forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s...¡± The drama queen smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Can you return my true form to my owner¡¯s hometown?¡± A shadow crossed the drama queen¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my true home.¡± She had been stolen from her home, and had drifted outside for so many years. Now she finally saw the light of hope that she might return home, and her eyes were full of anticipation and hope, and she watched Lin Feiran like a child, both nervous and hopeful. ¡°Shen Fengsheng¡¯s hometown is A City.¡± Lin Feiran met her gaze for a moment, then looked away, eyes shining as he looked at Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Four hours by high-speed rail. We can go there ande back in a day. We have three days¡¯ vacation starting May 1st. If we go, we can still have some fun there. You haven¡¯t been there, have you? I¡¯ll be your tour guide. There¡¯s plenty to eat and see there.¡± ¡°You agreed!¡± The drama queen was so happy she jumped up and pped her hands, furiously praising Lin Feiran. ¡°How are you such a good person? You¡¯re good-looking, and cute, and so kind...¡± The drama queen astutely observed Lin Feiran¡¯s expression and hit the bullseye. ¡°No wonder this suave young fellow likes you so much he can¡¯t take it. If I didn¡¯t already have an owner, maybe even I¡¯d fall for you.¡± Lin Feiran was on cloud nine from the praise. With sweet satisfaction, he turned his face away and smiled. Gu Kaifeng cleared his throat and said faux-gravely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon to be happy? I haven¡¯t agreed to go.¡± ¡°Do I need you to agree?¡± The drama queen tsked and pursed her lips at Lin Feiran. ¡°After so many days, your big sis can see it. Whatever he says to do, you do. Have you ever said no to him?¡± The corner of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips lifted and he didn¡¯t disagree. Hearing this Lin Feiran felt such sweetness in his heart, he thought he was about to explode. He kept cheering the drama queen on, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to send her home overnight! Ch71 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Sympathy for her hesitance.

Chapter Ch71 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] Sympathy for her hesitance.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise On May 1st, the school gave them three days off. Lin Feiran had booked the train tickets early, and on the first day of vacation he and Gu Kaifeng took the high-speed rail to A City. The two of them got on the train and secured their luggage, then Lin Feiran took out a math mock exam and some scratch paper from his backpack and called out to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s race to answer the questions.¡± ¡°All right.¡± With an indulgent expression, Gu Kaifeng put away the iPad he had just taken out and got out his own math paper. Hezily lowered the tray table and said, ¡°Once we¡¯re done with this, y a game with me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Feiran nodded and nced down at his watch as he wrote a big letter C next to the first multiple-choice question. He said with a thick face, ¡°8:52, start. The one who finishesst is a pig.¡± Gu Kaifeng stretched his neck to nce at Lin Feiran¡¯s paper, then answered C for his own first multiple-choice question. Lin Feiran pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯re copying from me.¡± ¡°My face is thick.¡± Gu Kaifeng swiftly calcted the second question with his right hand while caressing his own face with his left. ¡°Your kisses have even left calluses.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± He really was thick-faced. Lin Feiran did another two questions, then nced down at the backpack on hisp. He pulled the zipper open wider and gave the costume spirit, which imed to have ustrophobia, some air. The drama queen had followed them the whole way. Perhaps she was overjoyed at finally getting to return home ¨C she was incredibly excited, chattering to Lin Feiran without stopping. He had not replied to her much, to prevent passersby from thinking he was insane. Now that he had buried his head in his homework, the drama queen had no outlet for all her emotions and had to entertain herself. During the train ride, she yed more than a dozen parts, and acted out a Chinese rendition of ¡®Murder on the Orient Express¡¯. The drama queen: ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead!¡± The drama queen: ¡°The train conductor is a suspicious character.¡± The drama queen: ¡°ording to my deductions, the murderer is...¡± It was rather pitiful! An hour and twenty minutester, Lin Feiran finished his math paper. As he put down his pen, he swiftly nced in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s direction. Gu Kaifeng was currently doing thestplicated question. ¡°I won. Thest to finish is a pig.¡± Lin Feiran raised a hand and pulled at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear, grinning wickedly. ¡°Pig¡¯s ears.¡± ¡°Hm, hm.¡± Gu Kaifeng very obligingly snorted twice like a pig. He scooped up Lin Feiran¡¯s mischievous hands and pressed them onto his own thigh, asking, ¡°When does my master intend to eat me?¡± Lin Feiran said imperiously, ¡°I¡¯m keeping you at least until the new year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, master.¡± Gu Kaifeng pressed down on Lin Feiran¡¯s hands, leading him to move it up his thigh. Worried that the people behind them would hear, he dropped his voice. ¡°I¡¯m delicious right now. Radiant and handsome, full of energy, both nice to touch and nice to taste...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled for a moment. He moved closer to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear. With a little awkwardness, as he was not used to it, he whispered something seductive: ¡°Tonight I... will definitely eat you clean.¡± Gu Kaifeng had no time to react before Lin Feiran swiftly retreated to his own seat, picking up his bag and putting it between him and Gu Kaifeng. He looked down and hid behind the bag, so embarrassed his ears had gone fully red. Gu Kaifeng was very amused. That strange, beautiful thought had vanished without a trace, and now he said, as if cajoling a child, ¡°RanRan...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Lin Feiran pushed his bag into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face, still red. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled, looked down and resumed his train of thought, solving the question. His pen flew over the paper and he finished thest question. Lin Feiran picked up Gu Kaifeng¡¯s bag and pulled out the iPad. He asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Did you load a movie onto here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Kaifeng took the iPad and slid his finger across the screen twice. ¡°Let¡¯s y this. A two-yer game.¡¯ Lin Feiran looked at it: it was an English game. ¡°You¡¯re yellow, I¡¯m white.¡± Gu Kaifeng exined the rules in a gentle voice. ¡°The rules are very simple. Just drag the square into an empty space of the right color. Just follow the numbers. The dotted lines will move.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too easy. What¡¯s fun about it?¡± Lin Feiran snorted. ¡°Can you pick something more difficult? Let Ran-ge show you what¡¯s amazing gamey.¡± Gu Kaifengughed quietly and enunciated clearly, dragging out his words, ¡°You¡¯ve shown me amazing gamey many times already.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°.....¡± Does he have any sense of propriety at all?! ¡°Let¡¯s y for a while.¡± Gu Kaifeng insistently opened the game. Some yellow and white blocks appeared on the screen, as well as some matching dotted lines. Lin Feiran pressed onto his two yellow blocks with two fingers, dragging them toward the dotted line. Gu Kaifeng also dragged his two white blocks... While dragging, their fingers would asionally brush against each other and touch each other. Although they were regrly intimate, the sensation of fingers meeting and then separating ignited an especially strong fire in their hearts. After Lin Feiran had yed for a while, his lowered eyshes trembled slightly and his sitting posture became rigid. As their fingers touched again and again, Gu Kaifeng suddenlyughed. Lin Feiran nced guiltily at him, and as their heated gazes met, Gu Kaifeng caught hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s beautiful hand and rubbed it with his own. It did not undo the knot in his heart and he grit out: ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s heart was currently also overflowing, and he enthusiastically suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the toilet?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled wickedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell good. Let¡¯s wait until we get back to the hotel.¡± If the little sticky cake was covered in a bad smell, how could he eat it?! Lin Feiran closed this very frustrating game, opened a motion game he was very good at, and began ying. Gu Kaifeng watched while giving exaggerated praise: ¡°Very goodbo! RanRan¡¯s so amazing. Wow, this action. You could host a show about this game.¡± ¡°I just y it a lot, so I got good at it.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s little tail quirked up and he pretended to be modest. Gu Kaifeng held his smile in so hard he might have sustained internal injury. The train arrived at the station, and Gu Kaifeng opened his Yin-Yang Eyes again. The drama queen who had been ignored the whole way was no less enthusiastic; she still ran around excitedly. Seeing that they could both see her again, she urged: ¡°It¡¯s only 1 p.m. Shall we go today? The house probably hasn¡¯t closed.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely go today.¡± Lin Feiran pointed at his and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s luggage. ¡°But we have to go to the hotel first to drop off our bags.¡± The drama queen grumbled, seeming quite unwilling. But her original form was still in Lin Feiran¡¯s backpack, after all, and she could not escape it so she had to follow them to the hotel. The two dropped off their bags and did not even stop to eat before getting a cab to Shen Fengsheng¡¯s old house. In the car, Lin Feiran pulled out a box of biscuits and a bottle of milk from his bag. He shared it with Gu Kaifeng, one bite at a time, and between the two of them they finished it. Lin Feiran greedily licked his lips and said to Gu Kaifeng, ¡°In A City there¡¯s a very good underground restaurant. All local delicacies. I went with my mom and dad before. Let¡¯s keep our stomachs empty, and when we drop the drama...¡± Lin Feiran nced at the driver. ¡°Once we¡¯re done settling her matter, I¡¯ll take you there and we¡¯ll have a good meal.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Gu Kaifeng said gently as he brushed a crumb from Lin Feiran¡¯s lips with a finger, then licked his own fingertip. About ten minutester, the car stopped in front of Shen Fengsheng¡¯s old house. Not many tourists came to visit the old house, and from the doorway they could not see many people inside. Lin Feiran carried his backpack from the car and went to the ticketing counter to get passes. Just as he was about to go in, the drama queen who had been nagging ¡®Hurry, hurry¡¯ the whole way now screamed, ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Feiran stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± The drama queen paced back and forth in front of the door, asionally touching up her hair and clutching at her heart. On her bloodless face, two circles of red bloomed. She looked like a girl about to meet her dream lover ¨C very different from her usual manner. Lin Feiran wanted tough. There wasn¡¯t anyone near the door, so he rxed and started talking to the drama queen. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? This isn¡¯t like you at all.¡± ¡°I... I...¡± The drama queen forcefully put her hands on her hips, raising one elegant eyebrow, but her face was still pink. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m expressing my character¡¯s feelings on returning home!¡± ¡°Then are you finished expressing them?¡± Lin Feiran asked. ¡°No, not yet.¡± The drama queen hesitantly retreated a step. ¡°Let me act some more.¡± Lin Feiran felt a sense of sympathy for her hesitance. ¡°Ah, do you think my owner has reincarnated?¡± the drama queen asked Lin Feiran. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Feiran answered honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has any regrets.¡± ¡°Regrets...¡± The drama queen tilted her head and thought. ¡°My master had a good career, lived to a ripe old age, and didn¡¯t marry or have children. His entire life, he didn¡¯t think of anything aside from acting. He probably didn¡¯t have any regrets.¡± ¡°Then he probably went to reincarnate,¡± Lin Feiran whispered. The drama queen pursed her lips. In her nonchnce surfaced a hint of destion: ¡°That must be so. Then I... am not afraid anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Feiran carried the costume into Shen Fengsheng¡¯s old house. Ch72 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] His eyes shone and he looked around spiritedly.

Chapter Ch72 - [Extra: The Drama Queen] His eyes shone and he looked around spiritedly.

Trantor: Reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The drama queen hesitated on the threshold for an instant, then grit her teeth, stamped her feet, and followed Lin Feiran in. The drama queen followed Lin Feiran closely, ncing around. Her expression cycled as swiftly as a stoplight through anticipation, shyness, disappointment, relief... On one hand, she yearned to glimpse her master waiting for her toe home. On the other, she warned herself not to hold her hopes too high. Her master had no regrets, and must have already gone to reincarnate. The greater her hopes, the greater her disappointment would be. After wandering around outside for so many years, she ought to be content just to be able to return home. ¡°Ah, tell me.¡± The drama queen tossed her head. To hide her panic, she dragged Lin Feiran into a conversation. ¡°Is it possible that my master hasn¡¯t gone to reincarnate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible,¡± Lin Feiran said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not always because of regrets that ghosts don¡¯t go to reincarnate. Some ghosts don¡¯t reincarnate, for no reason aside from that they don¡¯t want to. They think it¡¯s rather nice to stay in the human world. I¡¯ve seen many ghosts like that, too.¡± The drama queen touched her chest and said ardently, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He might not have reincarnated.¡± Gu Kaifeng watched her, smiling slightly. ¡°Your master may still be singing opera somewhere. Didn¡¯t you say that he thought of nothing else but opera? Perhaps he hadn¡¯t sung his fill before he died and couldn¡¯t bear to reincarnate.¡± The drama queen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°You aren¡¯t aware, but I¡¯m not the same as people who die and be ghosts. I¡¯m a spirit. I have a little bit of magic. If my master¡¯s spirit is still around, I could give him a big surprise...¡± Lin Feiran was curious. ¡°What surprise?¡± The drama queen smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Lin Feiran knew that she was chattering to distract herself from her unease, so he did not ask further. He conversed with her, a sentence here and a sentence there, while they explored the house and looked for Shen Fengsheng. Beforeing here, Lin Feiran had called the museum preservation department. He had tactfully mentioned that he was in possession of an old opera costume that resembled the one stolen from Shen Fengsheng many years ago, and that he wanted to bring it over for verification. If it was indeed the costume, he would return it to its rightful owner. Although Lin Feiran knew that this costume was 100% the genuine artifact, he still had to go through the necessary channels. ¡°Yes.¡± The drama queen nced at the costumes in the room and lifted her chin proudly. ¡°But they only have my master¡¯s spiritual energy. What use is that? My master didn¡¯t love them, and without that love, they can¡¯t be spirits, even after hundreds of years.¡± She put her hands on her waist and strode around the exhibition room, her expression cold and arrogant, very much like a queen making the rounds of a harem! The drama queen said, ¡°Hmph, what a group of little demons showing off their tricks.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± You¡¯re the one who is a little demon, all right?! The two led the drama queen through the front of the house. The drama queen looked around as she described what the residence looked like before. She spoke for a while, then her thin shoulders suddenly slumped and she said quietly, with disappointment, ¡°Master really isn¡¯t here any more...¡± ¡°There¡¯s still the back of the house,¡± Lin Feiran consoled, walking in that direction. He read off the introduction on the ticket, ¡°In the back there is the living room, study, bedroom, and garden. If Master Shen didn¡¯t go to reincarnate, he¡¯s more likely to be in those rooms. Even if he¡¯s not here, he might be in an opera house he used to visit often...¡± Lin Feiran was looking down at the ticket. The moment he set foot over the threshold to the back of the house, he heard a long, vibrant musical note from somewhere far away. At his side, the drama queen became like a young girl who had unexpectedly met her idol. She blushed, her eyes shining, and she leaped with excitement as she screamed, ¡°It¡¯s Master! That¡¯s Master¡¯s voice!¡± Before Lin Feiran had time to react, the drama queen drifted toward the song like a gust of wind. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng immediately went in pursuit. When they passed through the garden entrance, the sky seemed to change color. Bright fiery red covered the entire garden like a grand that covered heaven and earth. Being the flowering season for the royal poinciana, the big red flowers were currently in bloom, blocking out the entire sky. Lin Feiran remembered that the drama queen had told him about this. Perhaps because Shen Fengsheng¡¯s name contained the character ¡®Feng¡¯, he was especially taken with the royal poinciana. So, the garden of his residence contained only this kind of tree. ¡°How beautiful...¡± Lin Feiran gazed, enraptured, at the scene before him. Gu Kaifeng lightly hooked Lin Feiran¡¯s pinky, then pointed to one of the poinciana trees and said, ¡°RanRan, look.¡± Lin Feiran nced in the direction Gu Kaifeng was pointing. Under a poinciana not far away, a tall and slender silhouette suddenly turned around. Shen Fengsheng had died of old age and had been getting on in years when he passed away. But he had taken good care of himself and had an elegant air about him, so one could still see the remnants of the beauty he had as a youth. His white hair shone under the red flowers, as clean and pale as snow. Shen Fengsheng¡¯s gaze lightly swept over them andnded on the costume spirit, who was floating toward him, her feet never touching the floor. The drama queen stopped several paces from Shen Fengsheng. ¡°Master! Do you know who I am?¡± she sobbed. Shen Fengsheng got up, his expression gradually clearing. Laugh lines appeared around his eyes, and Lin Feiran heard the indistinct sound of his voice, as if it wasing from a great distance. ¡°I know.¡± The garden was silent for a moment, then Shen Fengsheng said with calm certainty and joy, ¡°You¡¯vee back.¡± As he finished, he opened his arms to her. The costume spirit swallowed, then leaped toward Shen Fengsheng. But she did not draw close to Shen Fengsheng in the form of a woman. As the distance closed between the costume spirit and Shen Fengsheng, the costume spirit¡¯s head, hands and feet all swiftly disappeared. The opera costume she was wearing also sagged as the body beneath disappeared. The costume spirit had turned into a real costume. The costume drifted over to Shen Fengsheng. Its empty flowing sleeves and dress moved even though there was no wind, and eventually descended gently onto Shen Fengsheng¡¯s body. Just like a hug ten years toote. The moment the costume fell onto Shen Fengsheng¡¯s body, Shen Fengsheng tightly closed his eyes and angled himself backward to an incredible degree. Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes went wide; he almost thought Shen Fengsheng¡¯s body was about to snap into two. But his worry was swiftly reced by surprise. Shen Fengsheng¡¯s body grew youthful at a speed so quick he could observe the changes. His head of white hair turned back into ck strands, and the wrinkles on his face vanished. Now wearing the costume, Shen Fengsheng looked only seventeen or eighteen. The youthful Shen Fengsheng stood up straight and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shone as he nced around spiritedly. He opened his mouth and a leisurely, beautiful note once again rang out. Shen Fengsheng¡¯s eyes did not go to Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng. He seemed not to notice that they were even there. He sang his heart out, heedless of anything else. Perhaps he was singing only to himself, or perhaps he was singing for the costume he was wearing. His sonorous, resonant voice wound around the poinciana¡¯s branches like a thin and elegant silver thread, then descended slowly... There seemed to be only one thing left between the heaven and the earth: this person and his costume. There was nothing else. Even after singing for a long time, Shen Fengsheng did not seem to have any intention of stopping. After all, ghosts did not get tired. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng stood unmoving on the spot and listened for a long time, until they had stood so long their legs were sore. Lin Feiran moved his legs and shuffled a little, then Gu Kaifeng scooped him into his arms. ¡°So beautiful,¡± Gu Kaifeng eximed. ¡°Coming here was worth it.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave. Let¡¯s listen until closing time.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled. ¡°All right.¡± He led Lin Feiran to a bench under the poinciana tree opposite Shen Fengsheng, and used his sleeve to clean off the dust and flower petals for Lin Feiran. He said, ¡°RanRan, sit and listen.¡± Ch74 - [Extra: The Pianist] His boyfriend was dredging up old receipts again!

Chapter Ch74 - [Extra: The Pianist] His boyfriend was dredging up old receipts again!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda As summer arrived, the weather gradually grew warmer. During the long period for evening self-study, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng stood on the roof of the math building and watched the sunset. The floor of the balcony still radiated heat from being baked in the sun during the day, but the night air had already cooled it some. Lin Feiran happily drank a smoothie as he tilted his head and rxed on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder. At the beginning of May, they had changed into summer school uniforms, afortable white short-sleeved shirt with a dark tie and long pants. Their exposed forearms pressed against each other, softly radiating heat. Several birds flew by the building and the noisy chirping made the rooftop seem even more quiet. A gust of air blew by and the ties at their necks lifted at an angle. ¡°I want to drink yours.¡± Lin Feiran pushed his half-finished smoothie into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hands, then took Gu Kaifeng¡¯s iced coffee from his hands and put his lips to the straw. The good thing about dating was being able to try two sets of food when eating together! This was half a month after solving the issue of the costume spirit. Two days ago, the mid-term exam results had been released. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ss positions had improved a little sincest year. During the start-of-the-year cement tests, the monthly exams and the midterms, their ss positions were close to each other. Sometimes Lin Feiran was several ces higher, and sometimes Gu Kaifeng was several ces higher, but they were always close together. In Wang Zhuo¡¯s words, ¡°just looking at the ss cement list one can tell there¡¯s a gay affair going on.¡± Lin Feiran knew that he had done quite well and had improved fromst time, so he had rxed over thest two days, and had free time to think about other things again. ¡°Kaifeng.¡± Lin Feiran half-squinted as he watched the sunset in the distance. A thought urred to him, and like azy cat, he rubbed his face against Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Did you make a copy of the prop room key?¡± ¡°I did. What about it?¡± Gu Kaifeng turned his hand and produced a ring of keys. On it was the bedroom key, the house key, and the prop room key. Lin Feiran bit his straw and straightened up. ¡°Shall we go take a look after school tonight? The piano in the corner of the prop room has a ghost. Have you seen him?¡± Gu Kaifeng waved the smoothie in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. He looks quite pitiful.¡± Lin Feiran nodded with some lingering fear. ¡°I saw himst semester at the arts festival while ying the piano, but he was too terrifying, so I haven¡¯t dared to talk to him... We¡¯re done with our midterms, aren¡¯t we? I want to go see him.¡± Those ruined hands and the red-stained piano keyboard had given Lin Feiran a huge shock. Besides, he liked to y the piano, sopared to other ghosts, he was more personally sympathetic to the terrible condition of the piano ghost. But before this, he had to settle the matter of the costume spirit and the weight of schoolwork, so he had not had the energy, but he had always remembered this matter. ¡°You saw him at the arts festivalst semester?¡± Gu Kaifeng remembered the scene from that time and asked slowly, ¡°You saw him when you were ying the piano on stage?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Feiran recalled how terrified he had been then and wanted tough. ¡°I saw him during thest minute of my recital. I was so scared, my legs went weak...¡± Gu Kaifeng coolly cut him off. ¡°No wonder the moment you stepped off stage you rushed over to hug me.¡± My boyfriend¡¯s dredging up old receipts again! Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng turned Lin Feiran¡¯s face to him and said unrelentingly, ¡°Did you think at that time that I was sick?¡± Lin Feiran said truthfully, ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Kaifeng was both angry and amused. ¡°You¡¯re quite truthful!¡± You don¡¯t even say things that make your husband happy! Lin Feiran gave a beautiful smile, and cutely moved over to kiss Gu Kaifeng¡¯s lips, his voice soft like a gentle wind. ¡°My heart beat faster at that time, too.¡± Gu Kaifeng reached out to catch Lin Feiran by the back of his neck and deepened the kiss. He remembered the little prince who had worn a suit and yed a piano on the middle of the stage. That little prince was now in his arms and was truly warm. After evening self-study ended, the two of them slipped into the prop room. Thest time they came, it had been to look for the costume. It looked like no one hade to the prop room since then. The floor was covered with a thinyer of dust and the air was musty and damp. Gu Kaifeng opened his Yin-Yang Eyes and the two looked toward the piano in the corner. The male ghost was still here. Most of his body was submersed in the piano and only a head and two arms emerged from the top. His head lolled at an awkward angle, his face was covered by long ck hair so they could not see it, but the wrists that extended from his sleeves were narrow and pale. He wore a performance outfit, one worn for ying the piano. He looked to be thin and elegant, and although one could not see his face, his overall appearance gave the impression of being refined and handsome. Of course, terrifying, too... Sticky blood flowed along the ghost¡¯s fingers, which were all broken at the joints, bloated and rotting. It dripped on the ground, making evanescent little flowers of ck blood. The blood flowing from his hands seemed like it would never cease. Hey on the piano quietly in this way. While Lin Feiran had been mentally preparing himself to meet the ghost, he hadin like a corpse and not moved a hair. Lin Feiran made his mental preparation, then took Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand and walked closer. He asked politely, ¡°How do you do? Can you hear me?¡± The ghost moved a little but he did not lift his head. Lin Feiran continued, ¡°We have the Yin-Yang Eyes and can see you. Do you have unfulfilled wishes? Perhaps we can help you.¡± At the word ¡®wishes¡¯, the ghost slowly lifted his head. Although Lin Feiran had been mentally prepared, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw the ghost¡¯s face, and he held on tighter to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand. The ghost had probably died from hanging. It was impossible to tell what he had looked like while he was alive. He looked like a blown-up balloon, his face was bloated and purple, and a tongue lolled shapelessly by his lips. His eyes bulged. Although his eyes were dead like fish¡¯s eyes, Lin Feiran still felt that the ghost was looking at him. Gu Kaifeng inhaled deeply to calm his emotions, then he pulled Lin Feiran into his arms and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The intimacy between Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran seemed to have provoked the ghost. His body stiffened and he shook like a ghostly noisemaker. His eyes, which had already been bulging out of his head, now bulged out even more, as if they would pop out of his eye sockets any second. Hs produced harsh breathing noises from his throat and looked very fervent. Lin Feiran awkwardly took one step to the side, freeing himself of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s embrace. After the two separated, the ghost regained some calm. Gu Kaifeng looked innocently at Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± They could not feed this ghost dog food! ¡°Do you have any wishes?¡± Lin Feiran repeated. The ghost lolled his head and stared at his fingers resting on the piano keyboard with his bulging eyes. Although it was difficult to discern the expression on his bloated, balloon-like face, Lin Feiran felt that he was probably mourning his hands which could never y the piano again. But the ghost still did not answer Lin Feiran¡¯s question. After staring at his hands a moment, he produced several garbled sybles from his throat: ¡°Ji... Xuan... Ji Xuan...¡± After that, no matter what Lin Feiran said to him, the ghost only kept repeating these two words. He seemed very like the old school founder had been before he resolved his regrets. They had both died horribly, and because they had great regrets chaining them to this earth, their minds were clouded. Their spirits were locked in their own mental world, and although they were aware of the outside world, they were unable tomunicate with it. ¡°It seems like a person¡¯s name?¡± Gu Kaifeng guessed. ¡°It sounds like ¡®Ji Xuan.¡¯¡± ¡°Sounds like it to me too.¡± Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°But the name alone is no use...¡± ¡°It might not be useless. Ji is a rare surname. If we search just within this city, there won¡¯t be many people with this name,¡± Gu Kaifeng touched his chin and said. ¡°Right. I remember there was a Ji Mansion near Binghe Street. That ce...¡± It might have been a coincidence, but when Gu Kaifeng spoke the words ¡®Ji Mansion¡¯, the ghosts immediately straightened up, half his body still submersed in the piano, and he looked straight at Gu Kaifeng. ¡°He reacted.¡± Gu Kaifeng repeated, ¡°Ji Mansion.¡± The ghost was extremely excited. He even stretched out his hands to Gu Kaifeng as if he was about to pounce over and grab him. Lin Feiran quickly dragged Gu Kaifeng back two steps. The ghost howled low in his throat, but did not pounce. ¡°There¡¯s really a connection.¡± Gu Kaifeng smiled. ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Lin Feiran searched his mind for information about the Ji Mansion. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it...¡± ¡°You must have,¡± Gu Kaifeng said with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s one of the legendary haunted spots in this city. When I was in elementary school I even went there with some of my ssmates, but didn¡¯t even find a fart.¡± At Gu Kaifeng¡¯s reminder, Lin Feiran now recalled it. The Ji Mansion had been abandoned for many years and was a derelict and broken-down bungalow. There were once rumors of ghosts, but Lin Feiran had been terrified of such things before so he had not paid much attention and did not have a clear memory of it. ¡°You¡¯ve even been there...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s face was full of admiration. ¡°Yeah. We were young and ignorant, like a pack of bear cubs. We broke the window and slipped in,¡± Gu Kaifeng recalled. ¡°Inside was just a messy pile of furniture. Even if it were tossed out on the street, no one would want it. There was a very broken-down piano and it seemed dreary, but there was nothing at all and it wasn¡¯t scary.¡± Lin Feiran said obligingly, ¡°You must not have been scared at all.¡± Gu Kaifeng radiated so much Yang energy it would blind ghosts, so it might be the ghosts who were afraid of him! The two of them looked up the Ji Mansion and kept talking, then Lin Feiran noticed that the dimly lit scene before them wasn¡¯t quite right. He turned to see that the ghost was no longer lying on the piano, but standing several paces from the piano. He had regained his appearance from before his death. He was a very handsome and refined man, straight-backed, with an elegant, gentle smile. He stretched one hand in front of him, palm closing lightly around something which he brought down, then pulled back, as if he was opening a door for someone. Lin Feiran quickly realized something. Just like the old school founder, this ghost with deep regrets also re-enacted the circumstances of his death at the same time every day... Ch75 - [Extra: The Pianist] His wings have grown!

Chapter Ch75 - [Extra: The Pianist] His wings have grown!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The invisible door in front of the ghost opened. He seemed to be knocked down by someone rushing in. He stumbled backward two steps, then said in shock, ¡°Who are you people...¡± Before he could finish, he had already been thrown onto the floor. Initially he shouted out loud and tried to retaliate, but he seemed to be facing a crowd of people and could not fight back. His tall, skinny body curled up like a shrimp, trying to protect his stomach. His clothes, which had been carefully washed and pressed, were now dusty, and as he took the beating he even wiped blood from his mouth with the back of his hand, as if he did not want to seem too pathetic. After taking this terrible beating, the ghost began to violently cough blood. As he coughed, he was violently flipped by his attackers, as if forced to kneel on the ground. Someone scratched out his fingers and he froze for a moment. His dark eyes were suddenly filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡± the ghost yelled as he struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hands... Ah!¡± Before he finished his words had turned into a terrible scream. The fingers of his left hand seemed to be shattered by something, but his cry of pain onlysted a second before he bit it back. He frantically begged for something impossible. ¡°Please leave my other hand...¡± The people opposite him seemed to say something. The ghost begged, blood and tears mixing on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce the young master Ji! Please!¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes, unable to bring himself to watch any more. As he averted his gaze, another scream rang out by his ear, and he did not need to think to realize what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. This is just a rey,¡± Gu Kaifeng consoled him in a whisper. He reached out to encircle Lin Feiran with his arms, and scooped him into a tight hug. After the ghost¡¯s hands had been destroyed by his attackers, the reenactment ended. Several days seemed to pass. The ghost had changed clothes and the wounds on his hands had been superficially treated. He sat in front of the piano in a daze. His face, slightly swollen from the beating, was like an uneven face mask. He sat frozen in front of the piano a moment longer, then pulled out a slim object from his front pocket with his injured hand and opened it. He nced at it, then froze, opened his mouth and started silently sobbing. With his trembling and injured hands, he yed several disconnected notes on the piano with effort. These discordant notes seemed to be thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. The ghost was provoked by them and momentarily lost his mind. His gaze was crazed and he shouted as he pummelled the keyboard with his fists. His hands, which had never healed, now split open, and blood flew in all directions... After the reys of both these scenes ended, the ghost reverted to his original form, half his body submersed in the piano and his bloodied hands fruitlessly positioned upon the ck and white keys he had loved so much before his death. He moved no longer. By the end, Lin Feiran had not been able to bring himself to look. His face was pale and he tried to steady himself. ¡°You saw it all?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded and pulled Lin Feiran aside so the ghost wouldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Looks like he and that young master were together. The young master¡¯s family sent someone to break his hands, and then he opened something in front of the piano...¡± A cliched soap opera plotline shed through Lin Feiran¡¯s mind. He softly said into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be... a wedding invitation, would it?¡± The pianist¡¯s lover had a family who opposed their rtionship, and had married a suitable wife. Then the pianist had had his hands destroyed and, at his wits¡¯ end with despair, ended his own life... this guess definitely fit. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Looks like one to me.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s hands tightened into fists and he started arguing on the ghost¡¯s behalf. ¡°How can that man be like that!¡± Gu Kaifeng nced at the ghost. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then this young master is quite the bastard. I should have broken more of his windows.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± After a brief silence Lin Feiran said, ¡°You still can. I think we should go to the Ji Mansion this weekend. We might find a way to dispel his regrets.¡± Going by what they knew, this ghost¡¯s greatest regret was probably the piano, because his spirit stuck to the piano even in death. The second greatest was probably his gay lover who had betrayed him, that young master Ji. Lin Feiran really couldn¡¯t think of any way to let the ghost regain his piano-ying abilities under these circumstances, so he had to start from Ji Xuan. The ghost¡¯s predicament was far too tragic. Lin Feiran had gained some immunity to scenes like this, or he might have been crying like a dog by now. So, Lin Feiran wanted to help the ghost. Even if he could not help him go on to reincarnate, he at least wanted to help himy down some of his regrets, so he wouldn¡¯t have to reenact such a scene of despair every day. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go this Sunday.¡± Gu Kaifeng agreed, then lifted a hand to ruffle Lin Feiran¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine. Let¡¯s go back to the dorm.¡± The two of them walked side by side on the forested path back to the dorm. In the summer, the trees were growing well and every breath was full of the fresh scent of grass and leaves. Lin Feiran inhaled deeply, then exhaled deeply, listless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Seeing that there was no one around them, Gu Kaifeng took hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s hand andced their fingers together. His voice was gentle. ¡°What you saw just now all happened in the past. Besides, we decided to help him, didn¡¯t we? Don¡¯t let it get you down.¡± Lin Feiran nodded and obediently made a noise of assent. Gu Kaifeng said with a smile, ¡°Good.¡± The two walked quietly for a little while. Seeing Lin Feiran was still down in spirits, Gu Kaifeng suddenlyined, ¡°RanRan.¡± Lin Feiran blinked. ¡°Mm?¡± Gu Kaifeng pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°Recently, you don¡¯t stick to me at all.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s attention was drawn away by this line. He retorted, ¡°Now I¡¯m with you 24/7. I stick to you all the time!¡± Gu Kaifeng tsked and said, ¡°Before, when you saw a ghost you¡¯d pounce on your husband. Even when you went to the toilet you had to have your husband with you. Every little while you¡¯de over and touch me or nudge me, like you wanted to grow on my body. Every day, you would chase after me and be cute. Now, your wings have grown, all right...¡± You don¡¯t pounce into my arms of your own ord any more! ¡°My wings haven¡¯t grown! I¡¯ll stick to you like before, then...¡± Lin Feiran softly whined and hugged one of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, giving a little nudge. Seeing Gu Kaifeng still pretending to be upset, he circled around to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s back and jumped onto him like a ko, saying, ¡°Husband, carry me.¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a snort ofughter. He carried Lin Feiran on his back and walked in the direction of the dorm. ¡°Kiss your husband.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°After the left ear, kiss the right too.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Face, too.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Neck.¡± ¡°......¡± Ch76 - [Extra: The Pianist] Glutinous rice bullets!

Chapter Ch76 - [Extra: The Pianist] Glutinous rice bullets!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise On Sunday morning, as nned, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng went to the Ji Mansion. The Ji Mansion was an old-style bungalow on Binghe Road. The bright red and gray brick had been weathered by years of wind and rain, bing spotted and faded. The decorative flowers carved along the porch and the windowsills were no longer blooming, and the shade-loving nts growing in the shadows of the house, shielded from the sun, had be monsters secretly consuming it. The tall steel doors of the garden gate hung crookedly, and could not keep people out. The whole bungalow was bathed in sunlight, but it still seemed to give off a dark and chilly air. Between the bricks, dark energy seemed to be seeping out. But when one focused and looked closely, there seemed to be nothing at all. Both of them had their Yin-Yang eyes open. Lin Feiran tugged at Gu Kaifeng and asked, ¡°Do you feel that the whole house is giving off Yin energy?¡± ¡°I feel it. You aren¡¯t wrong,¡± Gu Kaifeng said with certainty. Since it had be famous in the city as a haunted ce, there was surely something going on. Lin Feiran stood at the entrance to the garden and took out a full stic bag. He came prepared! Gu Kaifeng nced over. ¡°Rice?¡± ¡°Glutinous rice.¡± Lin Feiran opened the bag and took a small handful of rice. ¡°It¡¯s written in my grandfather¡¯s notebook. Glutinous rice has some cleansing properties towards negative energy. We can repel evil spirits with it. Although the effect can¡¯t bepared to a real exorcism, it¡¯s convenient. If we meet a powerful ghost, we can throw it and block the ghost.¡± As he spoke, Lin Feiran held the bag out to Gu Kaifeng. ¡°You can take a handful too, in case the ghosts inside are unfriendly and you need to defend yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just throw this.¡± Gu Kaifeng flexed his arm and showed off his muscles. ¡°I¡¯ll use physical retaliation.¡± ording to Lin Feiran¡¯s grandfather¡¯s book, genuinely formidable ghosts had powerful energy, and could exert some small influence on the physical world. This is why ghosts with very deep hatred could hurt ordinary people without the Yin-Yang Eyes. ¡°All right.¡± Lin Feiran very casually put his own bag onto Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder. Lin Feiran narrowed his eyes at Gu Kaifeng. ¡°Hey.¡± Gu Kaifengughed even more uproariously. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lin Feiran went slightly red. Both of his hands were upied so he plunged headfirst into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, using his head to nudge Gu Kaifeng¡¯s chest twice to show his dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯mughing at you.¡± Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath to calm down, his lips curving up joyously. ¡°Using glutinous rice as a weapon. You¡¯re really a little sticky cake.¡± The raw material for sticky cakes was glutinous rice, so this was very appropriate. Lin Feiran: ¡°... What nonsense.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart was softened by the sweetness of his fantasies. He held Lin Feiran¡¯s face and kissed him several times, but was still dissatisfied. His gaze was pervertedly heated as he said, ¡°Say, ¡®I¡¯m a little sticky cake.¡¯¡± ¡°Can you be serious?¡± Lin Feiran felt blue-balled. ¡°We should go in now, and we can talk again when wee out.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, we won¡¯t go in,¡± Gu Kaifeng said coldly. Lin Feiran hesitated for a moment, then held his handful of glutinous rice bullets and repeated with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m a little sticky cake.¡± Gu Kaifeng was almost ovee by cuteness. He calmed himself and said with satisfaction, ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± The two slipped through the gap in the crooked gate. The bungalow¡¯s front door was locked, so Gu Kaifeng took Lin Feiran around the building and found the window he and his friends had broken as children. After so many years, the window was still broken, and forest green moss had grown around the edges. Lin Feiran followed Gu Kaifeng, the two of them nimbly jumping through andnding on the rotted floorboards that creaked horribly under their feet. They hadnded in the living room, and in the center of the room was a dirty, old sofa. Perhaps the sound of the two of them entering the building had disturbed the owner, as a female ghost slowly floated through the wall as if suspended on strings. With a disappointed expression, she fell onto the sofa. She looked about forty or fifty, and aside from her deathly pale face, looking at her features, she had been a beauty in her youth. She wore a bright red silk dressing gown, and she did not seem to have seen Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng. She looked as if her regrets were deep and her mind unclear. She repeated in a murmur, ¡°How can our great Ji family let a man marry in? We¡¯ll have let our ancestors down... Where shall we hide our faces...¡± She kept repeating the same few lines. It looked like she was the mistress of his household. It was clear they could notmunicate with this ghost. Gu Kaifeng walked ahead, one hand stretching out behind him to lead Lin Feiran over the creaking floorboards and towards the next room... On the first floor of the bungalow was the dining room, living room,undry room and the maid¡¯s room. On the second floor were the master bedroom and the study. The two looked in every room of the house and saw maybe a dozen ghosts of all kinds. The ghost in the study seemed to be the master of the house, and in the other rooms were the servants, with cloth shoes and shaved heads... They didn¡¯t seem to have obvious external wounds, but they all looked like they carried deep regrets, and circled the ces they had frequented in life with expressions of deep hatred. They repeated several lines of their own, and could not bemunicated with. They all seemed like NPCs in a game. ¡°Let¡¯s go check the basement?¡± Lin Feiran said. He remembered Gu Kaifeng saying there was a piano in the basement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded. The moment he turned, several indistinct strains of piano music floated from below their feet. In the instant the piano music began, a servant ghost who had been silently circling by Lin Feiran began screaming shrilly and took several steps backward like he had been terrified of something. He shrank into a corner, trembling all over with his head cradled in his hands. He screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t¨C don¡¯t kill me! I just work here! Grudges have sources and debts have debtors! Look for my master and mistress!¡± Lin Feiran met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s eyes, then in unison they walked toward the basement. The piano music was still ying, a melody taking shape, but the person ying piano did not have good technique. He yed wrong notes and repeated himself, so the melody sounded messy. Lin Feiran got anxious just listening to it. Unhappiness lodged in his throat; he wanted to rush over and y it properly for the piano yer. They walked downstairs, following the music. This section of corridor took a turn and then the piano should be right there. Gu Kaifeng whispered, ¡°Baby, this piano yer might be Ji Xuan. Are you ready?¡± Lin Feiran swallowed, held his handful of glutinous rice tighter and said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m ready. If he tries to hurt us, I¡¯ll throw glutinous rice at him, then you immediately turn off the Yin energy links. After turning off the link where they shared Yin, Gu Kaifeng would turn back into a person with Yang energy constitution, and due to his strong Yang energy, even a powerful ghost would not dare touch him. ¡°All right,¡± Gu Kaifeng agreed. The two reached the end of the corridor and turned the corner together. Lin Feiran looked in the direction of the piano music, and an ill-omened, purple-ck aura met his eyes. The walls, the ground, the piano... all of them were covered with dried, ckened blood. Perhaps it was an illusion created from the great visual shock, or the aura of a powerful ghost, but Lin Feiran felt that he could smell a sweet, stinking scent of something rotting. On the piano stool sat a man; from Lin Feiran¡¯s position he could see only his back. He seemed to be a novice who had not been learning the piano for very long. His upper body was angled slightly forward, trying to read the sheet music before his eyes. His fingers touched the music staves, tracing each line, and his hand was intact. He counted up to the right note, then lowered his head and clumsily tapped several notes, then raised his eyes to the sheet music again. Lin Feiran coughed lightly and called out tentatively, ¡°Ji Xuan?¡± The man¡¯s silhouette trembled slightly. His head swiftly turned to Lin Feiran, his neck turning 180 degrees while his body didn¡¯t move an inch. Lin Feiran was shocked by this sudden vision and flinched, clinging to Gu Kaifeng with a jump. A very young man, about twenty or so, sat on the piano stool. Two terrifyingly dark eyes were set in a face pale and cold as marble. He wore a red Magua, in the style of grooms from decades ago, but the gold embroidery on his chest was stained with blood. Lin Feiran was shocked but he did not forget to whisper to Gu Kaifeng, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s notebook said that if someone wears red and bleeds to death between 11pm and 1am at night, the ghosts they be are even more powerful than usual...¡± Ch78 - [Extra: The Pianist] Ghosts do not need doors opened for them, ah!

Chapter Ch78 - [Extra: The Pianist] Ghosts do not need doors opened for them, ah!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes had been very dark, so dark and deathly they seem to have been painted over, but now the tears slipping from his eyes seemed to have dissolved some of that darkness. His gaze grew clearer and clearer, his recollections awakened by the sentimental melody and slowly washing clean the bloodstained soul that had been imprisoned by hatred. He extricated himself from the murky depths of infinite suffering. The memories of the past that had been buried in chaos now leaped over several decades of time¡¯s rushing river and ran towards him. ¡°Jingyun... Jingyun?¡± Ji Xuan seemed to awake from a dream and took an unsteady step toward Lin Feiran. Gu Kaifeng, the wife-protecting demon, immediately stepped between Ji Xuan and Lin Feiran. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Somewhat nervously, Lin Feiran put his hands around Gu Kaifeng¡¯s waist, then stuck his head out from behind Gu Kaifeng so that Ji Xuan could look at him. Indeed, when Ji Xuan¡¯s gazended on Lin Feiran¡¯s face he showed an expression of strong disappointment. Lin Feiran immediately said, ¡°Can you hear me now? Shall I take you to find He Jingyun?¡± Ji Xuan first nodded stiffly to indicate he could understand. When he heard the next line, he showed a smile that could only be described as terrifying, and hissed, ¡°You¡¯ll take me to... Where is Jingyun? Who are you?¡± His regrets seemed to have been partially dispelled, but clearly it was not enough. Ji Xuan had only regained his faculties, but the wound on his neck and the look of death upon his face had not changed. Since regaining his senses, he had not yet tried to leave the house, so of course he would not know that spirits would be imprisoned by their regrets. ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll go first,¡± Lin Feiran said. He thought Ji Xuan would probably be able to walk out. Going by the clues he had already found, Lin Feiran guessed that the deaths of the other ghosts in the Ji Mansion likely had to do with Ji Xuan. His lover had died in shame and he had been forced into marriage by his family; the sorrow, hatred and despair Ji Xuan must have felt when he killed himself was unimaginable. But when he had killed himself, he probably was not aware that people could turn into ghosts after their deaths, and he did not know that He Jingyun¡¯s spirit would have remained in the human world. So Ji Xuan¡¯s strongest regret was probably not missing someone, but hatred... And for these past decades, Ji Xuan must have been sealed in the Ji Mansion by hatred. Once he put down his hatred, his remaining regrets would probably be centered on He Jingyun. Lin Feiran got up and walked in front, Gu Kaifeng behind him, and Ji Xuan right at the back. When Ji Xuan had heard that they were going to see He Jingyun, his entire mind seemed to be upied by this matter and he did not say anything more. Lin Feiran was anxious so he walked fast. Ji Xuan quickly followed, and asionally raised a hand to keep his head on straight. After all, his neck did not seem so reliable any more... The two living people and a ghost went from the basement back up to the first floor. Perhaps out of fear of Ji Xuan, the whole first floor was empty of ghosts aside from Ji Xuan. A servant loitered near the door to the servants¡¯ room, but the moment he saw Ji Xuan he seemed like a living person who had seen a ghost. He screamed, then crawled to the corner as if he had wet his pants, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°Eldest young master, I was wrong! I was wrong! Don¡¯t harm me, eldest young master!¡± The servant kowtowed violently several times, then straightened up and hit his own face, so hard that a fresh red mark of five fingers appeared on his sheet-white face. As he hit himself, he kept crying out in fear, ¡°I¡¯m not a person! I¡¯m not a person!¡± This ghost, who had been killed by Ji Xuan, was clearly also imprisoned by fear and his own death. He still thought he was alive. ¡°I want you to pay Jingyun back his life.¡± Ji Xuan¡¯s eyes had gone red, the rity in his gaze slowly receding. He walked, straight-backed, toward the servant. With one hand he caught hold of the servant¡¯s throat and picked him up like he would have a chicken. Then, his fingers tightened slowly around the servant¡¯s neck, and he strangled the struggling and kicking servant to death one more time. The servant¡¯s ghost was still twitching as he slid from Ji Xuan¡¯s hands. A moment after his death, he ¡®came alive¡¯ again, saw Ji Xuan, and repeated the scene from a moment ago... Over and over. Seeing that Ji Xuan was going to strangle the ghost again, Lin Feiran hesitated, then whispered, ¡°... He¡¯s already be a ghost.¡± Ji Xuan was stunned, and his calm expression returned. He nodded slowly and repeated, ¡°Yes, he is already a ghost.¡± ¡°You killed all of them?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. ¡°I killed them,¡± Ji Xuan repeated again. He looked at his own hands without recognition, murmuring to himself, ¡°Aside from my parents... They died of grief..¡± Their only son had killed himself in such a terrible manner the night before his wedding, and the people who lived in the house were killed by the ghost one by one. The house was thick with ghostly energy, and the basement often emanated the soft sounds of piano ying... it would be strange if they had no grievances when they died. In the face of this dark and terrifying scene, Lin Feiran unexpectedly remembered a story that had made the rounds of the Inte a while ago. Ghosts usually don¡¯t harm people, because people killed by ghosts will also be ghosts, and when the two ghosts meet each other, it will be very awkward. But the eldest young master Ji did not seem to feel awkward at all. Not only did he not feel awkward, he even tyrannically strangled a ghost to death again... After leaving the Ji Mansion, they saw that the car Gu Kaifeng had called earlier was already waiting by the door. Gu Kaifeng opened the back door and let Lin Feiran get in first, then opened the passenger door to let Ji Xuan into the front seat, then he circled around to the other side and sat in the back with Lin Feiran. The driver thought that it was strange that Gu Kaifeng opened the front door, waited a while, then went to the back door again, but he was not at all aware that a powerful ghost was now sitting by his side... How pitiful, really! The car drove towards the school. The school was usually closed to outsiders, and was very strict about the hours when students could go out. However, it was Sunday. There were students living on campus, so the school left the gates open all day Sunday in order to let them go out and buy necessities without much trouble. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng, apanied by the powerful ghost, swaggered through the front door and past the supervising guard, going straight to the prop room. Gu Kaifeng pulled out the key and opened the door. Lin Feiran scratched his nose and said tactfully to Ji Xuan, ¡°Do you know how He Jingyun passed away?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ji Xuan¡¯s voice was sorrowful. ¡°His hands were ruined by attackers... then he received a wedding invitation my family sent, and killed himself. I¡¯ve been to his grave to make him offerings...¡± Ji Xuan paused, gritting his teeth. Then he said hoarsely, ¡°At that time I was under house arrest. My father locked me in the basement and told the thugs to watch me... I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be so cruel...¡± I guessed right, Lin Feiran thought. Internally, he felt both pity and a sense of relief. At least Ji Xuan hadn¡¯t let down the man waiting inside for him. ¡°Are you prepared?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. He opened the prop room door a small crack and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look too good right now. You...¡± But Ji Xuan had already gone through the door. Ghosts did not need doors opened for them, ah! Ch80 - [Extra: The Pianist] First bow to the heaven and earth.

Chapter Ch80 - [Extra: The Pianist] First bow to the heaven and earth.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda, fraise The two of them waited outside the prop room. Gu Kaifeng stuck his hands in his pockets and leaned against the window, his expression thoughtful. Light shone in through the window, casting half his face in shadows, giving him a suave air different from his usual demeanor. A few steps away, Lin Feiran looked at him, then scooched over and leaned against him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran close to him and put his nose to Lin Feiran¡¯s snow-white shirt cor. He breathed deeply, then whispered, ¡°I just remembered that day at your house, when I knelt in front of the piano and cut your nails.¡± It suddenly struck Lin Feiran that Ji Xuan had also gone down on one knee to kiss He Jingyun¡¯s fingers just now. The two scenes were indeed somewhat simr. ¡°In previous lifetimes,¡± Lin Feiran suddenly looked down and said, ¡°were we this pitiful, too?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t have been.¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s cheeks and said half-jokingly, ¡°If I were locked, I¡¯d find a way to see you if I had to bite my way out.¡± Seeing that Lin Feiran was tickled, Gu Kaifeng opened his mouth and gnashed his teeth together fiercely, to show that his jaws were very strong. He was still as Gu Kai-crazy as ever! ¡°When I remember that we couldn¡¯t be together in our previous lifetimes, I feel that I have to treasure you even more now. I have to stick to you as much as I can.¡± Even though it was hot out, Lin Feiran wrapped his arms around Gu Kaifeng¡¯s upper body like a ko, using his Little Sticky Cake Technique to its fullest extent to stick to Gu Kaifeng with his whole body. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you a while.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t. I have to move,¡± Gu Kaifeng said with a smile. He pressed his long legs forward against Lin Feiran¡¯s, taking hold of Lin Feiran¡¯s waist with one hand and catching Lin Feiran¡¯s chin with the other, pulling him into a kiss. Ovee by passion, he bit Lin Feiran¡¯s lips lightly and the two of them were in such close contact they seemed to melt together. Right then, Lin Feiran heard a light cough from behind him. He turned and saw that Ji Xuan and He Jingyun were standing behind them, hand in hand, as if they had something to say. They had been apart for decades and yet were not as sticky as these two who saw each other every day. Lin Feiran¡¯s face went red and he deeply felt that he should do some self-reflection! He Jingyun¡¯s smile was as warm as a passing spring wind. After their resentments had been dispelled, these two ghosts turned out to be quite good-looking, especially He Jingyun. Although his features were not as fine as Ji Xuan¡¯s, they were well-proportioned and he seemed to get more good-looking the more one looked. Moreover, he carried himself well and drew the eye, seeming to get more handsome and elegant the more one looked at him, leaving them even more unable to look away. ¡°We came to say thank you.¡± He Jingyun started speaking, his gentle voice inexplicably making one think of warm water flowing over a porcin container. ¡°Although I was not acquainted with the two of you, you did your utmost and travelled so far to solve our predicament... we will always remember your kindness. If, in the future, you need our help with anything...¡± He Jingyun awkwardly paused. Even he thought it funny. After all, they had both be ghosts. They wouldn¡¯t be able to repay Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± Seeing He Jingyun¡¯s awkwardness, Lin Feiran waved a hand in dismissal and cut He Jingyun off. ¡°As long as the two of you have made up, that¡¯s enough. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He Jingyun¡¯s eyes were bright and shining. With the innocence and ardor of someone his age, he smiled with gratitude. He and Ji Xuan bowed deeply to the two of them. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± They wanted to be a gallivanting ghost couple in the human world! Gu Kaifeng nodded; this was within his expectations. Lin Feiran started imagining things, and his ideas flowed like an unstoppable river: ¡°You two can tour the world! Take the train, or a car, or a ne, or a boat, stay at any hotel you like and visit any tourist spot you like. You can even see movies for free, or go to stadiums and attend concerts for free...¡± Ghosts did not tire, so they could y to their hearts¡¯ content. They could drift anywhere, and could even float in the sky... As Lin Feiran continued to imagine, he even began to envy the ghosts a little! The only drawback was that they could not consume food. Especially for Chinese ghosts, not being able to taste Chinese delicacies was truly cruel. These two things cancelled each other out, and being a ghost now did not seem so good after all. Gu Kaifeng asked, ¡°Is there anything you want? To eat, to y with, or to use. We can burn some for you.¡± He Jingyun hurried to refuse politely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ve troubled you two enough already...¡± ¡°Ooh.¡± Lin Feiran suddenly propped his chin on his hands and looked Ji Xuan¡¯s wedding suit up and down. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration and suggested, ¡°Right! Do you want to have a wedding?¡± Ji Xuan was the only one wearing a wedding suit, so it looked as if his partner did not want to get married. This was slightly awkward... At this suggestion, both the ghosts¡¯ eyes lit up. Without waiting for a reply, Lin Feiran happily pped his hands and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s set.¡± Lin Feiran did some online shopping and bought some wedding things, alongside a Chinese-style groom¡¯s suit for He Jingyun. The style of the wedding suit was selected by He Jingyun and Ji Xuan. Several dayster, the items arrived one by one by mail. Lin Feiran opened the packages and kept all the items in the dorm room. On Saturday evening, the moment school let out, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng returned to the dorm room and decorated their bedroom with the wedding decorations. They put up the double-happiness symbol on the wall, ced two red candles on their desk and changed the sheets on the top bunk to a celebration red. Lin Feiran even scattered jujubes, peanuts, longans and lotus seeds on the bed. Gu Kaifeng was amused. ¡°Baby, what are you scattering these for?¡± Lin Feiran scratched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s for the atmosphere...¡± Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to a ghost baby, this wedding ceremony certainly looked like it had that end in mind! ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± Gu Kaifeng stared unblinkingly at Lin Feiran who was kneeling on the red bedsheets scattering lotus seeds and whispered, ¡°RanRan, I think the red makes you look especially pale.¡± Lin Feiran was a little proud. ¡°My skin is naturally pale.¡± After a pause, he bragged proudly, ¡°Like milk.¡± Gu Kaifeng swallowed, his voice hoarse. ¡°Tonight when I get home I¡¯ll change the sheets in my bedroom to red ones.¡± Lin Feiran asked, although he already knew the answer, ¡°What for?¡± Gu Kaifeng licked his lips. ¡°Are you as pale as milk everywhere? Your husband will need to check properly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say everywhere...¡± Lin Feiran resisted at first, but then he imagined the scene and found it thrilling, so he could not hold himself back. ¡°Forget it. I said it.¡± He wanted to be checked! The room had been decorated. Lin Feiran brought out the incense burner and some sticks of incense, and offered He Jingyun¡¯s wedding suit to him ording to the method described by his grandfather. Gu Kaifeng was idle for this part. He sat facing the back of his chair, his arms crossed on the back of the chair. His chin rested on his arms and he watched Lin Feiran attentively. He said, ¡°Little chatan.¡± Lin Feiran stuck out his tongue at him and said severely, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m concentrating here.¡± Gu Kaifeng rode the back of the chair over to Lin Feiran. ¡°Concentrating on what?¡± Lin Feiran answered honestly, ¡°Concentrating on He Jingyun. I need to give these things to him.¡± Gu Kaifeng tsked in dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re not to think of anyone else. Think of me.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s expression wasplicated. Gu Kaifeng ruffled his hair. ¡°I was kidding. Concentrate then.¡± Lin Feiran caught hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s hand and pinched it hard. His voice was soft. ¡°I think of you all the time. Aside from when I¡¯m sleeping and when I¡¯m doing homework, I¡¯m thinking of you.¡± ¡°Me too. Even when doing homework.¡± Gu Kaifeng said smoothly. ¡°On a smooth surface there is a little sticky cake A and little sticky cake B. If the frictional coefficient between little sticky cake A and the surface is ¦Ì...¡± He was very taken with eating his little sticky cake. Lin Feiran smiled, showing a row of small white teeth. ¡°Even when sleeping, I think about you.¡± Gu Kaifeng bent down and kissed his forehead. ¡°When I dream of you...¡± Seeing he had not finished, Lin Feiran anticipated what he was going to say. ¡°Wet dreams, are they?¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Feiran whispered, ¡°Me too.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s blood ran hot. He got up and pulled Lin Feiran into his arms, touching him thoroughly all over before letting go. When the incense finished burning, He Jingyun¡¯s wedding suit finally reached him. ¡°You can use our dorm room for your wedding. It¡¯s been decorated and no one sleeps on the top bunk, so you can sleep there tonight,¡± Lin Feiran said. ¡°We¡¯re on vacation tomorrow so we¡¯ll be going home tonight. There are no ghosts staying long-term here, so you can, ah, freely...¡± Do whatever you want to do, you won¡¯t be disturbed by other ghosts! Ji Xuan understood and leisurely made a noise of assent. He Jingyun heard Ji Xuan¡¯s maic voice and his face went red to his ears. They had not thought in a million years that they could still papapa even after death! ¡°We¡¯ll only borrow it for one night.¡± Ji Xuan¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°After we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll take Madam Ji to tour the world.¡± He Jingyun found a ghost-free spot to change into his wedding suit. He and Ji Xuan looked at each other and his gentle appearance was suffused with warmth. Ji Xuan held out a hand to He Jingyun, who also held out his hands. Their transparent hands held each other tightly in the air. As if they would never let go again. Shoulder to shoulder, they passed through the wall into the room Lin Feiran had decorated for them. Lin Feiran locked the dorm room door and faintly heard Ji Xuan¡¯s voice, long and low, from inside. ¡°First bow to the heaven and earth.¡± Ch81 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet.

Chapter Ch81 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The wind, carrying the scent of midsummer, blew in through the window screen and into the dorm room. Wang Zhuo had just taken a shower and his body was still damp, and as the wind passed over him he felt veryfortable and refreshed. He stood in front of the window, enjoying the breeze, then felt that it was not enough and took off his shirt, slinging it over the back of his chair. Shoulders bare, he opened his arms to the wind. He Hao, who was bent over gathering his toiletries for washing up, straightened and immediately saw Wang Zhuo¡¯s exquisite body in front of the window. Wang Zhuo was also stupidly waving to the dorm room in the opposite building, where someone was screaming loudly for some reason, and yelling back, ¡°Third-year seniors, hello!¡± He Hao pursed his lips, walked over, and calmly pulled the blinds shut. The white curtains lifted in the wind, but still did not hide anything. Wang Zhuo, still oblivious, happily took off his pajama pants as he said to He Hao, ¡°What a cool breeze. Aren¡¯t you hot, wearing long pants on such a warm day? It¡¯s a crime against humanity, isn¡¯t it?¡± He Hao¡¯s gaze drifted from Wang Zhuo¡¯s rail-thin body, devoid of an ounce of flesh, to his purple underpants. Wang Zhuo was pale by nature, and the bright colour made his skin look even paler. Wang Zhuo had seven pairs of underpants. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. One colour for every day of the week... his life was very orderly. He Hao red harshly at Wang Zhuo. Then without warning, he stuck his hand out and lifted Wang Zhuo¡¯s half-shed pajama pants back up! Wang Zhuo was stunned. ¡°... Damn it, you scared me to death.¡± He Hao: ¡°How did I scare you?¡± Wang Zhuo patted his chest. ¡°I thought you were going to do a monkey and steal peaches!¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Was there still time to steal them now? ¡°Careful not to catch a cold, taking off all your clothes like that.¡± He Hao dragged the bare-shouldered Wang Zhuo away from the window and pushed him to the desk. ¡°Do your homework. You still haven¡¯t finished it for these two subjects.¡± Wang Zhuo opened the exercise book, stretchedzily in front of his desk, then pillowed his head on He Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The wind made me sleepy. I¡¯m not in the mood to study.¡± He Hao flipped open his own exercise book and thought, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not in the damn mood to study. Wang Zhuoughed out loud and said cutely, without any reservation at all, ¡°Darling.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s features were quite fine, but he had a mischievous appearance. It was better when he was not smiling, but the moment he smiled he looked devilish, as if his entire stomach was full of mischief. He Hao did not move nor speak, as if he wanted to hear more. Wang Zhuo reached up and hooked an arm around He Hao¡¯s neck, wickedly blowing a breath into his ear. So cute that it could kill, he whined, ¡°Hao Hao, baby, sweetheart, go downstairs and buy three ice cream sticks for me. Strawberry or tiramisu vour. I still have homework to do for two subjects, but you only have homework for one, so run this errand for me? Tonight I¡¯ll give you a shoulder massage.¡± He Hao smiled and got up. ¡°One stick. Any more and you¡¯ll get a stomachache.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°Three sticks, darling.¡± He Hao: ¡°Two sticks, darling.¡± Wang Zhuo blew him a kiss. ¡°Three sticks, darling, all right?¡± He Hao was silent for a moment. ¡°... If you get a stomachache I¡¯m not taking care of you.¡± As he finished, he went downstairs and climbed the wall to buy ice cream for Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo smiled with happy satisfaction and went back to his homework. He felt that he was very good at haggling! A smooth operator! Five minutester, He Hao came back and threw the three ice cream sticks to Wang Zhuo. Seeing that Wang Zhuo was currently writing attentively, he picked one up, opened the wrapper, and put it to Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth, touching Wang Zhuo¡¯s lips with the coffee-coloured ice cream. Wang Zhuo had thin lips and a sharp mouth, making him seem cold and aloof. But the moment the ice cream touched his lips, they seemed to go as soft as flower petals... Wang Zhuo opened his mouth, trying to eat the ice cream by his mouth, but He Hao snatched it back as if he were possessed, and then touched Wang Zhuo¡¯s lips with the ice cream again. Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo was amused. ¡°Bored, are you?¡± He Hao exhaled. ¡°No.¡± He pushed the ice cream into Wang Zhuo¡¯s hands, looked down, and did his own homework. Wang Zhuo ate the ice cream a stick at a time with his left hand, while still happily writing his homework with his right. Around ten, Wang Zhuo had finished his homework and He Hao was lying on his bunk reading a novel on his e-reader. Wang Zhuo closed his exercise book and leaped enthusiastically onto He Hao¡¯s bed, spread his legs, and jumped onto He Hao. He Hao ufortably retreated. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Zhuo showed his trademark cocky smile. ¡°Giving you a shoulder massage, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°All right, go on.¡± He Hao hurriedly turned around andy on his stomach, as if trying to hide something! Wang Zhuo sat down on He Hao¡¯s butt and started fervently kneading He Hao¡¯s shoulders. When he was done kneading, he started massaging He Hao¡¯s back. After lightly hitting for a while, Wang Zhuo craned his neck to look at He Hao¡¯s e-reader. ¡°What book are you reading? Is it interesting?¡± He Hao had not flipped the page in a while. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Quite good. A horror book.¡± Wang Zhuo was excited. ¡°I like horror. What¡¯s it about?¡± He Hao: ¡°A pen spirit.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°That¡¯s no fun. There are already too many pen spirit stories.¡± He Hao went back to the summary page for the novel and read the description ¡®Gentle loyal top x silly earnest bottom¡¯. His thoughts took a strange turn and he started promoting the book to Wang Zhuo. ¡°But this one is very good and the pen spirit is just the hook. The rest of the book is about other types of ghosts.¡± Seeing that Wang Zhuo now looked interested, He Hao summarized the plot for him. ¡°It sounds interesting.¡± Wang Zhuo pped He Hao¡¯s back twice and said, ¡°Done with the massage... When you¡¯re done with that book, lend it to me.¡± He Hao answered immediately, ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Zhuo got off He Hao and scooched to one side, back against the wall as he messed with his phone. After a while, Wang Zhuo asked out of nowhere, ¡°Hey, have you tried summoning a pen spirit before?¡± He Hao had done it before, but now that Wang Zhuo was asking, he shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Do you want to try?¡± His gaze casually swept over Wang Zhuo¡¯s pale and slender hands. Whenever Wang Zhuo exerted strength with his hands, the bones would beautifully show through the back of his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it? I haven¡¯t tried before.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes glittered like a child¡¯s. He Hao acquiesced. ¡°Sure.¡± He Hao took out a pen and a piece of paper and made preparations on the desk to summon the pen spirit. First, he wrote the words Tang Song Yuan Ming Qing on the paper, then wrote yes, no, male, female, the Arabic numerals and the Latin alphabet... he was clearly familiar with this! Wang Zhuo asked earnestly, ¡°Have you yed this before?¡± He Hao flinched. ¡°No... I just read it in the novel.¡± Wang Zhuo epted this exnation. When the paper was ready, both of them wrapped their hands around each other¡¯s, holding the pen. Both looked excited, but they were excited about different things. Wang Zhuo recited the spell to invite the pen spirit, but He Hao was not paying attention, wholeheartedly focusing on the sensation of his skin against Wang Zhuo¡¯s. He Hao did not believe in spirits. He thought that when two people summoned the pen spirit, the pen would ¡®move on its own¡¯ because the two people had different levels of strength, and it was the stronger person who was subconsciously moving the pen... As He Hao was thinking, the pen in their hands suddenly moved a little. Ch82 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Baby.

Chapter Ch82 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Baby.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The moment Wang Zhuo felt the pen move, he eximed ¡®Hey¡¯ and said quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t move it. I held it very lightly. You didn¡¯t move it either, did you?¡± He Hao lifted an eyebrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The pen started moving again, drawing a twisting diagonal line on the paper. ¡°Damn it, you really didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Wang Zhuo asked to confirm. ¡°Really,¡± He Hao said sincerely. He still thought that the phenomenon he had witnessed was scientifically exinable. Wang Zhuo quickly nced over the paper. Now that his idea hade to fruition, he could not think of anything to ask. After a while, he finally forced out, ¡°Pen spirit, you¡¯re here?¡± But the pen only continued aimlessly moving over the paper. It went from left to right, then from right back to left. It did not spell out words or intentionally stop on certain markings like the novels and the movies said it would. ¡°Shall we ask something else?¡± Seeing that the pen spirit was ignoring him, Wang Zhuo asked He Hao for his opinion. He Hao did not believe in such things at all and answered, ¡°All right, you ask.¡± Wang Zhuo asked,pletely sincerely, ¡°Pen spirit, pen spirit...what color underwear is He Hao wearing today?¡± The pen continued to draw aimlessly and messily over the paper. He Hao smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll answer this for the pen spirit. ck.¡± Wang Zhuo was disappointed and said, ¡°I know. I saw when you were changing clothes.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo scratched his head with his free hand. He nced at He Hao and smiled wickedly. ¡°Pen spirit, pen spirit, does He Hao like anyone?¡± At this question, the pen which had been moving aimlessly now seemed to have a destination. With a whoosh, it slid over to ¡®Yes¡¯. Wang Zhuo cried out. ¡°Hey, hey! Ritian, you¡¯re really something! You¡¯ve been hiding it so well! Who do you like?¡± He Hao smiled a smile that could be described as ¡®mysterious and inscrutable¡¯, and said, ¡°Ask the pen spirit.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Wang Zhuo said. The door opened. Lin Feiran stood in the doorway with a washbasin. Seeing them sitting at the desk ying the pen spirit game, Lin Feiran¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He said, ¡°Do you have hot water? Lend me some.¡± Wang Zhuo twisted his mouth toward the side of the desk. ¡°In the green sk. Take it yourself.¡± Lin Feiran hesitated. He stared at the pen in their hands. ¡°You¡¯re summoning pen spirits?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was just asking the spirit a question. He really answered,¡± Wang Zhuo said excitedly. Lin Feiran nced at the air above the pen and his mouth twitched. He asked, ¡°...He answers? You¡¯re sure?¡± Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Feiran was surprised. ¡°Surely not. What did you ask?¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°I asked who He Hao is crushing on, and he¡¯s telling me the answer. So far it spells Wang, haha.¡± Realization dawned on Lin Feiran¡¯s face and heughed lightly. He nced at He Hao, then turned to pour some hot water for himself. He Hao met Lin Feiran¡¯s seemingly all-knowing gaze and coughed ufortably, a faintyer of red surfacing on his face. ¡°Whates after Wang?¡± Wang Zhuo hurried the pen spirit. ¡°What¡¯s the next word?¡± The pen in both their hands now started doodling aimlessly again. He Hao recited the spell to bid the pen spirit farewell, then tossed the pen down. ¡°Never mind asking. The pen spirit just doodles. If you want to know whates after that, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Lin Feiran put the cap of the thermos back on, then nced quickly at the pen again and left holding his washbasin. Seeing that Lin Feiran had left, Wang Zhuo bugged He Hao for a little longer but He Hao wouldn¡¯t say anything. Wang Zhuo teased, ¡°It isn¡¯t me, surely? I knew you were in love with me.¡± He Hao smiled good-naturedly. He pinched Wang Zhuo¡¯s face and said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you. I love you to death.¡± Wang Zhuo tsked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Quick, spill the beans. You won¡¯t tell even me? Are we bros or not?¡± He Hao: ¡°We¡¯re not.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± He Hao nced at his watch and changed the subject. ¡°Go to sleep. Lights are about to go out and you don¡¯t want to be unable to wake up again tomorrow.¡± He Hao¡¯s daily routine already included dragging Wang Zhuo, who slept like the dead, out of his nest of nkets every morning and doing everything possible to wake him up. Wang Zhuo climbed up to the top bunk like a monkey. Less than three secondster, he draped himself over the edge like a bat and reminded He Hao, ¡°You owe me a secret. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± He Hao smiled, and opened his mouth as if to say something. Just then, the lights went out. The next morning, as expected, Wang Zhuo was out cold in his bed and wouldn¡¯t get up. He Hao had a naturally lower requirement for sleep than most people, so he was in the habit of getting up early. At 5:30 in the morning, he quietly washed up and changed clothes. Seeing Wang Zhuo asleep like the dead, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up. He went downstairs, bought two sets of breakfast from the cafeteria, and brought them back to the dorm room. After finishing his portion, he got up, went to Wang Zhuo, and said gently, ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± Wang Zhuo immediately pulled his head back into the nkets and turned a deaf ear! He Hao gently shoved Wang Zhuo. ¡°We¡¯re about to bete.¡± Wang Zhuo was as immovable as a mountain. He Hao went to the foot of the bed and used a fingernail to gently tickle the sole of Wang Zhuo¡¯s foot. From within the nkets, Wang Zhuo let out a muffledugh, then, with a whoosh, dragged his foot into the nkets as well. Now that his entire body was inside the nkets, one couldn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°I bought you breakfast. Quick, get up and eat.¡± He Hao was patient and had a gentle disposition. Even when he was worked up he would not be fierce to Wang Zhuo. Seeing Wang Zhuo acting so shameless, he had to use his secret foolproof technique. He caught the corner of Wang Zhuo¡¯s nket and tugged hard... Wang Zhuo, only wearing a pair of underpants under the nket, was now exposed to the air. A single pir held up the sky! He Hao swallowed, licked his lips, and said calmly, ¡°Quick, get up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Nearly naked, Wang Zhuo curled himself into a ball on the bed. His voice was slightly hoarse and he whined nasally, ¡°Wash my face for me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you caught cold?¡± He Hao reached out to feel Wang Zhuo¡¯s forehead. It was hot to the touch. Wang Zhuo hemmed and hawed as he pushed his head against He Hao¡¯s cool palm. ¡°You¡¯re burning up badly. I¡¯ll get some medicine for you.¡± He Hao turned to look in the drawer. ¡°Hss.¡± Wang Zhuo clutched his stomach, expression pained. ¡°My stomach hurts too. Need to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°Go quick, and put some clothes on.¡± He Hao did not even look up as he tossed Wang Zhuo¡¯s pyjamas onto the top bunk. Clearly, he was used to being Wang Zhuo¡¯s servant. Wang Zhuo whined, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. I don¡¯t want to move.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± From the depths of his heart, He Hao asked, ¡°Shall I get you a bedpan then?¡± Wang Zhuo let out a snort ofughter. He put on his pyjama pants and climbed down from the top bunk. Groaning and still clutching his stomach, he pushed the door open and headed for the toilet. Several minutester, he returned, pale-faced, and sank into his chair. ¡°Definitely a stomach flu. Ate too much ice cream yesterday.¡± He Hao spread his hands in a shrug. In his hands were a pill and a capsule. Wang Zhuo did not even look twice; he took them and stuffed them in his mouth, swallowing them with water. He Hao took the opportunity to deliver a lesson. ¡°Are you still going to eat that much ice cream in the future?¡± Wang Zhuo was immediately convinced. He caught hold of He Hao¡¯s waist and nudged the side of his face against He Hao¡¯s stomach. ¡°I won¡¯t eat that much again. I¡¯m going to die.¡± He Hao could not hold back augh. He ruffled Wang Zhuo¡¯s hair. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling that bad, don¡¯t go to ss today. I¡¯ll tell the teacher for you. Eat something, then go back to sleep.¡± Wang Zhuo drank a mouthful of the beancurd and said, ¡°Baby can¡¯t climb back up to the top bunk.¡± He Hao shook out the nket he had just folded and said gently, ¡°Then sleep on the bottom one.¡± Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Baby¡¯s phone is on the top one.¡± He Hao reached out and retrieved Wang Zhuo¡¯s phone, then dragged the desk to the side of the bed and put several things Wang Zhuo might need on it. After that, he was finally satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. I¡¯ll lend you my notes to look through tonight.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Wang Zhuo waved a hand. ¡°In the afternoon...¡± He Hao did not need reminding. Very self-aware, he said, ¡°In the afternoon I¡¯ll bring Baby some food.¡± Wang Zhuo weakly blew him a kiss. ¡°Love you, muah.¡± With practised ease He Hao caught the kiss and pressed it to his cheek, then said yfully, ¡°I love you too.¡± Ch83 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Running for his life!

Chapter Ch83 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Running for his life!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Wang Zhuoy on He Hao¡¯s bed like a giant infant. He reached out for the breakfast lying on the desk He Hao had dragged over andzily ate it. When he was done, he pulled the e-reader out from underneath He Hao¡¯s pillow. When he opened it, it was open to the horror novel He Hao was reading yesterday. Wang Zhuo added a bookmark to the current page, then started reading from page 1. Wang Zhuo was a yful sort, and his disposition was like that of a monkey; he could not sit still. So even though he was not stupid, his grades were unimpressive and he usuallygged in the bottom half of the ss when it came to grades. Once in a while, he would outdo even himself and score among the lowest 10 in ss. If not for He Hao keeping a close eye on him, who knew what sorry state Wang Zhuo would have ended up in. Wang Zhuo read quickly, and finished a dozen chapters at once. The female lead still had not appeared, and the story was just the male protagonist and the male sidekick making eyes at each other. The ghost parts were also not scary. Wang Zhuo grew bored the longer he read. Besides, he was ill, so he really was physically tired. So he yawned, put the e-reader aside,y down again and continued sleeping. Thinking of how his ssmates were attending Old Zheng¡¯s ss right now, Wang Zhuo slept even more sweetly! Five minutester, half-asleep, Wang Zhuo anxiously tugged at the nkets, pulled them up from his chest to his chin, and curled up under them. He suddenly felt very cold. A chill seemed to emanate from his very bones and wrap him like a shroud. Wang Zhuo paid closer attention and noticed that it was not a chill induced by the fever or something he was feeling with his whole body as a result of the low temperature outside. It seemed more like a cold-blooded little living creature ¨C wherever it moved to, Wang Zhuo felt cold. It curled up on Wang Zhuo¡¯s calf, so Wang Zhuo felt his calf grow cold; ity on Wang Zhuo¡¯s stomach, so Wang Zhuo¡¯s stomach felt icy; it stuck to Wang Zhuo¡¯s back... ¡°Hss¨C¡± Wang Zhuo flinched and jolted awake from the cold. He reached out and pped his lower back. As expected, he did not catch anything, but as his handnded on his back, he faintly heard a baby¡¯s cry. It was weak and soft, and by the volume and the way it sounded, it seemed to being from the other side of the wall. But... Several seconds passed in silence in the dorm room. Wang Zhuo reached out to scratch his back again. That spot really felt ufortable, a numb sort of itching, as if gooseflesh had risen and was rubbing against his clothes, but the problem was that he was not wearing anything on his upper body. As Wang Zhuo reached for his back, the infant¡¯s cry came again. This time it was a little clearer, as if the invisible wall between it and Wang Zhuo had grown thinner. This cry made Wang Zhuo¡¯s hair rise. He cursed out loud, turned, and thought about running out of the dorm room. But perhaps due to the fever and his diarrhea, the moment Wang Zhuo set foot on the ground he found that his legs were as soft as noodles and could not support his weight at all. The moment he stood up he fell down again, making the bed creak. At the same time, the infant¡¯s strange cry came again. ¡°Ga-ga... ga-ga-ga...¡± This time, the infant wasughing. It was a child¡¯sugh, bright and crisp, as if the destion of Wang Zhuo copsed on the bed was entertaining. The infant might have been entertained, but Wang Zhuo was scared out of his mind, because this sound was now a little closer than it had been before, again. He struggled to stand up again, but in the moment his butt left the bed, a child¡¯s voice gurgled softly, ¡°Daddy.¡± It sounded like an infant of about one year old learning to talk, and this time the sound was right next to Wang Zhuo¡¯s ear... Too close! Without warning, the bone-deep chill rushed through Wang Zhuo again. Wang Zhuo, the realist who was afraid of nothing, was now so frightened he copsed in a dead faint. An hourter. It was thest ten minutes of thest morning ss. The subject was literature, Lin Feiran¡¯s least favorite. He stared attentively at the ckboard but his mind was wandering. Azy summer wind made the white curtains billow, and the curtain blocked Lin Feiran¡¯s view of his surroundings for several seconds. By the time the curtains floated back down, Lin Feiran found there was one more person at the podium at the front of the ssroom. A translucent Wang Zhuo. More urately, that was Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit. He only wore a pair of loose pajama pants, his hair a rat¡¯s nest. He looked as if he had just woken up. There was a wild look in his eyes, as if he had lost the ability to think clearly. ¡°How did he...¡± Lin Feiran suddenly turned pale. Wang Zhuo was dead? Wasn¡¯t he ill because of a fever? Did he die from his fever after just one morning?! Lin Feiran felt his heart sink drastically. He stood up suddenly, and in his hurry his thigh hit the side of the desk. The desk scraped against the floor, making an earsplitting screech, and the whole ss turned to look at him. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± Lin Feiran pushed Gu Kaifeng, who quickly got up to get out of the way, and dashed out like a gust of wind. ¡°ss is about to let out! Why are you going to the toilet?¡± the literature teacher fumed. Lin Feiran paid no attention. As he passed the podium, he grasped Wang Zhuo¡¯s wrist with the hand Monk Cheng Guan had left a mark on, and dragged Wang Zhuo out of the ssroom. The momentum of Lin Feiran¡¯s tug made Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit fly into the air. He drifted horizontally behind Lin Feiran like a weightless balloon. The literature teacher was about to reprimand Lin Feiran when Gu Kaifeng suddenly said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going too.¡± He followed Lin Feiran out of the ssroom. He did not have his Yin-Yang eyes open and did not know what was going on, but he knew that Lin Feiran must have seen something. The literature teacher¡¯s angry shouts echoed alongside Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s footsteps in the quiet corridor. A boyined, ¡°Are they that hungry?¡± and the rest of the ss began giggling andughing. ¡°Whoo... whoo...¡± Lin Feiran dashed towards the dormitory building like he was running for his life. In his grandfather¡¯s notebook chronicling his life-saving exploits, Lin Feiran had read a story that a very small proportion of people who had recently died could still be brought back to life. For example, people who had died suddenly. Even though their spirits had left their body, if the spirit was stuffed back in their corpse before it had gonepletely cold, and emergency resuscitation was performed on them, they might still live. Gu Kaifeng was hot on his heels. ¡°RanRan, what happened to you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter!¡± Lin Feiran did not look back as he ran. It really was strange. Usually, when Lin Feiran touched ghosts, the Yin energy from the spirits would chill him to his bones, even if he touched them with the hand Monk Cheng Guan had drawn the symbol on. He had tried before: the only difference the symbol made was that he could touch the ghosts. The chill they had caused before still remained. But, right now, he was tightly gripping Wang Zhuo¡¯s wrist, yet his hand did not feel cold at all. Aside from being weightless, Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit seemed entirely like a living person: it was warm, and Lin Feiran could even feel a pulse from Wang Zhuo¡¯s wrist... Ch84 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Possessed by an infant’s spirit.

Chapter Ch84 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Possessed by an infant¡¯s spirit.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Wang Zhuo had not locked his dorm room door, so Lin Feiran pushed it open and went in. The dorm room window was open, and when he opened the door, the change in pressure after building up for so long caused a gust of wind that blew Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit into the air. He was blown so hard the gust made his body ripple from head to toe... Just like a g! This, too, was different from the spirits Lin Feiran usually saw. In Lin Feiran¡¯s experience, aside from fierce ghosts, ordinary ghosts could not interact with the material world. Even a category 12 typhoon wouldn¡¯t be able to blow a hair out of ce. Wang Zhuo¡¯s bodyy on the bed. Lin Feiran rushed over so quickly he needed to catch his breath. He discovered that Wang Zhuo was still alive; his chest rose and fell with regrity, and his breaths were deep and long, as if he was sleeping very well. Gu Kaifeng also opened his Yin-Yang Eyes. The two looked in unison at Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit, then at Wang Zhuo¡¯s alive and soundly sleeping body, then at each other. ¡°You thought he was dead?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. The distant sound of the dismissal bell came from the direction of the school building. ¡°... Right.¡± Lin Feiran was still in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you alive and well? Why did your spirite out?¡± Gu Kaifeng kicked Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit in the shin. He said harshly, ¡°He asked you a question.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit stared straight ahead in a daze, his expression nk like a puppet¡¯s. A gust of wind blew by and Wang Zhuo again started waving like a g in the air. The visual effect was both eerie and hrious. It might have been Lin Feiran¡¯s imagination or only because he was so close, but Lin Feiran thought that Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes looked especially dark today. In a split second, Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and the pale skin around his eyes also flushed pink, as if he had suffered a terrible grievance. The corner of his lips twitched, and he suddenly started sobbing out loud! ¡°What¨Cwhat¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Feiran was shocked by Wang Zhuo crying. He stood up, not sure what to do. ¡°Uwaah!¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s face scrunched up from crying, his features distorted. His face was flushed thoroughly red, and snot and tears ran down his face. He did not wipe them away, instead demonstrating to perfection what it meant to be a ¡®50 kg baby¡¯. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry...¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly wiped at Wang Zhuo¡¯s tears with a tissue, but the moment he wiped them away, Wang Zhuo pulled away from him and started crying even harder. His chest heaved with sobs¡ªa truly heartrending cry! Lin Feiran consoled weakly, ¡°I won¡¯t wipe your face for you, then. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Little Zhuo?¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s forehead creased. He caught hold of Wang Zhuo¡¯s shoulders with both hands and shook him. Wang Zhuo twisted away like a pouting little girl and fought to get free of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s grip. Dorm room 510 was filled with the sound of Wang Zhuo¡¯s piercing cries. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng stood by the bed looking at each other. Just as they wondered what to do next, someone kicked the dorm room open with a bang. He Hao¡¯s expression was anxious. ¡°Who¡¯s crying? Wang Zhuo?¡± Lin Feiran raised both hands to indicate his innocence. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Wang Zhuo waspletely out of breath, shoulders shaking from crying. ¡°Wang Zhuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pale-faced, He Hao strode over and took Wang Zhuo into his arms, snot and tears and all, and hugged him tightly. He let Wang Zhuo wipe his face on his shirt, caressing Wang Zhuo¡¯s back with one hand as he asked, ¡°Baby, are you not feeling well? Or did someone bully you?¡± The scene looked full of fatherly love... Surprisingly, the moment He Hao opened his mouth, the volume of Wang Zhuo¡¯s crying immediately went down. He stopped yelling, and started whining quietly instead. He Hao, seeing that his constion was effective, continued gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. Ah, I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Zhuo had cried so much his face was as blotchy as a calico cat¡¯s. He nudged his face against He Hao¡¯s shoulders, his lips moving as he gurgled, ¡°Papa.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Have I thought so much about father-son RP I¡¯m hallucinating? Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng exchanged a long and meaningful look. He Hao, who was very perceptive, noticed the ambiguous atmosphere in the room and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± As he finished, he gently patted Wang Zhuo¡¯s back. ¡°What did you call me? Are you muddled from the fever? I¡¯ll take you to the nurse¡¯s office in the afternoon. Why were you crying so hard just now?¡± Wang Zhuo pillowed his head against He Hao¡¯s shoulder, a pout on his face, like he was feeling very secure. Then he gurgled again, ¡°Papa.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± He Hao held Wang Zhuo¡¯s shoulders and pushed him away a little, studying him doubtfully. The sound of Wang Zhuo crying just now had cried everyone¡¯s IQ points away. Now that they had calmed down, all three of them noticed that Wang Zhuo¡¯s expression was not quite right. The face that usually held a rascally expression was now innocent and pure, the eyes which usually held a wicked grin were now guileless and wide, gazing at He Hao with cuteness and trust. His lips curved softly upward, just like a little angel! Gu Kaifeng felt dizzy. ¡°Can you... not make that expression?¡± Wang Zhuo blinked his eyes, which were like dark grapes. He pursed his lips and gurgled, ¡°Hungry.¡± ...... With difficulty, He Hao moved his lips. ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran fixed Wang Zhuo with his Yin-Yang eyes, as if trying to bore a hole through him, but there was nothing on Wang Zhuo at all. ¡°... Right.¡± Lin Feiran suddenly remembered something and told He Hao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Wait for us. We¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lin Feiran caught hold of Gu Kaifeng, walked out of dorm room 510, shut the door, and bent close to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s ear. ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Kaifeng was curious. ¡°He¡¯s acting like a baby.¡± ¡°Last night, I went to their dorm room and saw they were summoning the pen spirit...¡± Lin Feiran recounted the events he had seenst night to Gu Kaifeng. Lin Feiran had been surprised at their pen spirit summoningst night, because he had seen that the spirit they had summoned was that of an infant. The baby, holding the pen, had drooled as it scribbled over the paper. Wang Zhuo had said the pen spirit had answered him, so Lin Feiran had immediately understood that He Hao was the person answering the questions... Although He Hao looked very harmless and gentle, he had many tricks up his sleeve! The pen spirit game was a low-level summoning spell. Lin Feiran had read about it in his grandfather¡¯s notebook. But a spell of such a low level was not dangerous: as long as the summoners did not have the bad luck of inviting a fierce ghost, they would be fine. And the infant¡¯s spirit did not look like a fierce ghost, so Lin Feiran had not stopped themst night. How could he have known that this would happen today? ¡°I think Wang Zhuo has been possessed by the infant¡¯s spirit,¡± Lin Feiran said. Ch85 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He made a gurgle!

Chapter Ch85 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He made a gurgle!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Ghost possession was an improbable event, and in reality, rarely happened. Firstly, the ghost and the possessed person had to have simr ¡®Eight Characters¡¯ as determined by their time and date of birth. Secondly, the possessed person must coincidentally be in a negative state ¨C whether from illness, injury, or extremely low spirits. Thirdly, the possessed person must have given the ghost an opportunity ¨C for instance, eating ritual offerings made to the ghost, indicating that they were willing to fulfil the ghost¡¯s wishes, or low-level rituals such as having summoned the ghost as a pen spirit. Lastly, the ghost and the possessed person must have personality simrities: a ghost whose natural predisposition is mncholy will find it difficult to possess someone naturally open and high-spirited. Fulfilment of all four criteria was as difficult as ascending to heaven, so in reality, ghost possession did not happen often. Wang Zhuo called himself baby, baby, every day, so today he had really been possessed by a baby. Lin Feiran exined the gist of ghost possession as recorded in his grandfather¡¯s notebook, then said, ¡°I think that the spirit of Wang Zhuo we saw just now had been forced out of his body when the infant possessed him.¡± ¡°So, in Wang Zhuo¡¯s body now,¡± Gu Kaifeng asked, ¡°there are two spirits?¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°I guess so...¡± When he had stuffed Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit back in, he had not seen the infant spirite out. ¡°When the infant¡¯s spirit went in, Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit was squeezed out. But when Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit went in, the infant¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t squeezed out.¡± Gu Kaifeng considered this. ¡°How can this be?¡± The little trickster touched his chin and tried to exin. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Wang Zhuo waspletely unprepared. The infant in his body has a purpose and is defending itself, so when Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit returned, the infant¡¯s ghost remained there and refused to leave.¡± ¡°Then did your grandfather have any tricks for sending the little monster away?¡± ¡°That sort of spell... the notebook didn¡¯t have anything like that.¡± Lin Feiran hesitated before shaking his head. ¡°Possession happens so rarely. Grandpa wrote about a time someone in his vige was possessed by a weasel, but that wasn¡¯t solved by magic.¡± Gu Kaifeng asked curiously, ¡°Then how was it resolved?¡± Lin Feiran smiled. ¡°Weasels like to eat chickens, so my grandpa came up with the idea of letting that person eat chicken for seven days. The weasel¡¯s wishes were fulfilled and it left the person¡¯s body. So I think Wang Zhuo¡¯s problem might have to be solved like this too.¡± Wang Zhuo started crying out loud in the dorm room again. The two briefly discussed how to convey this to He Hao, then pushed the door open and went in. Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± I seem to have seen an incredible sight. On the bed, wearing only a pair of pajama pants, Wang Zhuo sat on He Hao¡¯s thigh. His arms were hooked around He Hao¡¯s neck and his nose was red from crying. Tears had gathered in his eyes, his eyshes wet, as he pouted and whined ¡°Hungry, wuuuu...¡± He Hao¡¯s expression was indescribable. He had one hand on Wang Zhuo¡¯s knee and the other wrapped around Wang Zhuo¡¯s back, rocking him stiffly as ifforting a child. When Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng came back, it was like he had seen his saving grace. He asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± He Hao did not believe in such things, but the events that were happening before his eyes made it impossible for him not to believe it. There was really no other exnation for Wang Zhuo¡¯s current behavior. ¡°In that novel...¡± Lin Feiran started inventing a story. ¡°The spirits of infants don¡¯t hurt people. They just want to experience the world they didn¡¯t get a chance to experience. They don¡¯t have any ill intentions. To reverse the possession, one just needs to fulfil the infant¡¯s wishes.¡± A pause, then Lin Feiran emphasized, ¡°Ahem ¨C this is all from a novel, but I think there¡¯s some sense to it. Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that our school used to be a graveyard? It¡¯s possible several infants were buried here. And you were summoning pen spiritsst night...¡± ¡°If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have yed those silly games with him.¡± He Hao rubbed his forehead, overwhelmed. He put the big baby in hisp back on the bed. The moment he got up, Wang Zhuo started crying even more heartrendingly. He Hao shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy him some milk.¡± If he did not stop crying, the dorm supervisoreven the building superintendent mighte to see what was going on. He Hao went downstairs to get milk. Once Baby Wang¡¯s guardian left, Gu Kaifeng showed his fierce side. His expression went dark and he growled, ¡°Stop crying, damn it!¡± Wang Zhuo was frightened. He blinked his teary eyes, trembling as he looked at the scary big brother. He was clearly about to burst into tears again. Gu Kaifeng red and said fiercely, ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± Wang Zhuo was silent for a moment, then he took a deep breath, and opened his mouth so wide to scream, he could have swallowed the sun and moon! Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression went even darker. ¡°You¡¯re still crying?!¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± It was fortunate Gu Kaifeng would never have children! The way he educated them was really too brutal! ¡°RanRan, something¡¯s not right.¡± Gu Kaifeng tamped down on his impulse to hit someone and watched Wang Zhuo crawl back and forth on his hands and knees. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit in his body too? Why is that little monster the one in charge?¡± Lin Feiran pulled Wang Zhuo away from an electrical socket and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t touch that. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Wang Zhuo obediently retracted his hand. Lin Feiran guessed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the infant has wishes we haven¡¯t fulfilled, and his desires are too strong, so Wang Zhuo¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t ovee it? He was crying so loudly because he was hungry. He won¡¯t stop until he gets what he wants to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Gu Kaifeng nodded, convinced. Wang Zhuo crawled to the study desk again. He looked up and caught hold of one of He Hao¡¯s reference books, flipping it open quickly and tearing two pages out. Then he startedughing, an innocent ¡®ga ga ga¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t tear those!¡± Lin Feiran went over to take the book and Wang Zhuo started crying again. He Hao, opening the door with milk in hand, was just in time to see this. He put one hand to his head and said, ¡°Let him tear it. I¡¯ll buy another one.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Fortunately He Hao would also probably never have kids. The way he educated kids was really too indulgent... Baby Wang, now backed up by his papa, sat contentedly on the ground ripping up the book. He Hao cut one corner of the milk bag open and pushed the opening to Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Drink up.¡± Wang Zhuo had been possessed by an infant, but his body had not changed. He still needed as much food as a seventeen-year-old-boy, and he finished off the five bags of milk He Hao had bought in an instant. ¡°Full?¡± He Hao asked. Wang Zhuo burped happily, eyes crinkling in a smile. He looked at He Hao and called out sweetly, ¡°Papa.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± As he finished speaking, his expression changed. Although his eyes were open, he seemed to have been jolted awake from a dream, and that innocent expression instantly disappeared from his face. ¡°Damn it, Ritian, what a dream I had!¡± Wang Zhuo blinked furiously and mopped at his face, eyes bulging. He nced around in fright. ¡°I...¡± The words he had not said now stuck in his throat. He nced around and noticed the messy dorm room, the concerned gazes of the three people around him, and his bloated stomach. All of these things were perfectly in line with his ¡®dream¡¯. He Hao cleared his throat ufortably. ¡°Do you remember what happened just now?¡± Wang Zhuo seemed to remember something, his face flushing red. He exhaled hard and said, ¡°Ah.¡± Seeing him flush, He Hao went red too, and whispered, ¡°What happened just now wasn¡¯t a dream.¡± Wang Zhuo was so shocked he burped twice more. ¡°Uh, what happened? I really started crying and asking for milk? You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°You did,¡± He Hao said gravely. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid but I have to tell you... you seemed to have been possessed by a baby.¡± Wang Zhuo cursed softly and turned to look at his back. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Feiran astutely noticed his movement. Wang Zhuo recounted what had happened in his half-awake, half-dreaming state. With this ount, the conclusion that he had been possessed by an infant was now almost definitely true. ¡°Damn it. Did the little monster really leave? He¡¯s not still on my back, is he?¡± Wang Zhuo had some remaining doubts, and asionally turned to nce at his back. ¡°What was it doing possessing me anyway? Just to drink some milk? That can¡¯t be all.¡± ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran started to speak, then stopped. Firstly because he was not sure how to say it, and secondly out of fear he¡¯d frighten Wang Zhuo. If the infant¡¯s spirit had really left, Lin Feiran who had had his Yin-Yang eyes open the whole time would have seen the infant¡¯s spirit leave Wang Zhuo¡¯s body. But he had not seen it, which meant the infant¡¯s spirit was still in Wang Zhuo¡¯s body. It had probably subsided after having a wish fulfilled, and who knew when it would emerge again. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early,¡± Gu Kaifeng reminded. ¡°The baby went to the trouble of possessing someone. It probably won¡¯t be chased away so easily. Be careful.¡± Wang Zhuo wore a terrible expression, scratching at his back from time to time like a monkey, as if not wanting the little monster to have a ce to hide. As the first afternoon ss period was about to start, Lin Feiran advised Wang Zhuo and He Hao to fulfil any requests the infant¡¯s spirit had as quickly as possible. Once the infant¡¯s desires were fulfilled, it would leave his body. ¡°It¡¯s all written in the novel,¡± Lin Feiran emphasized again. He was concealing things very well! After Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng left, the atmosphere in the dorm room became more ambiguous. He Hao and Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes met, then immediately averted their eyes. He Hao pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are your fever and stomach ache both better?¡± ¡°Much better,¡± Wang Zhuo answered shortly. At the same time, both remembered He Hao rocking Wang Zhuo in hisp. He Hao did not outwardly show anything, but his expression seemed to hold a wicked smile, making Wang Zhuo so frustrated he ground his teeth. Silence reigned briefly in the dorm, then He Hao said, ¡°This weekend, let¡¯s go find someone who understands this stuff and ask them about it.¡± ¡°Where would we find someone like that?¡± Wang Zhuo narrowed his eyes, observing He Hao¡¯s expression. He Hao waspletely serious. ¡°I remember there was a temple on Ling Yun Mountain. My grandma went to offer incense therest year. It¡¯s the closest temple to here, so let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see. Maybe that little monster has already left.¡± Wang Zhuo said dismissively as hey down on the bed, head pillowed on his hands. Then he met He Hao¡¯s suggestive gaze, and a string stretched taut in Wang Zhuo¡¯s mind suddenly snapped! Ch86 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He had good arm strength!

Chapter Ch86 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He had good arm strength!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Wang Zhuo¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He Hao¡¯s face was calm, his gaze gentle. He calmly replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯tughing.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at his mouth which was not smiling at all. Wang Zhuo stopped being angry. He moved his face over and stared at He Hao¡¯s face like a fierce young animal. After angrily assessing him for several seconds, Wang Zhuo pointed out, ¡°Your eyes areughing.¡± This time, He Hao reallyughed softly. He pushed Wang Zhuo away a little and whispered, ¡°You say it like you¡¯re flirting.¡± Wang Zhuo turned his head away. ¡°Pfeh! As if!¡± ¡°You only called me Papa twice,¡± He Hao exined gently. ¡°Not like you haven¡¯t called me anything else before.¡± Wang Zhuo was not sure why, either. Perhaps he was just potty-mouthed, but whenever he was bored, he would start bothering He Hao, calling him baby or darling or sweetheart without any of the self-consciousness a heterosexual boy might have. And He Hao not only did not resist, but was also very amodating of Wang Zhuo. Neither of them were sure when they started getting used to this ¡®gay¡¯ way of interacting. Wang Zhuo still wore a stubborn expression. He Hao good-naturedly put his lips close to Wang Zhuo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If you think you got taken advantage of, I¡¯ll call you that, too.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± He Hao put aside his dignity. ¡°Papa.¡± The father was younger than the son, make no mistake. He Hao¡¯s voice had broken, and held the gravity and seriousness of a grown man. His voice was a perfect baritone, and now it rang by Wang Zhuo¡¯s ear making him flinch. Half his body went numb and his hair rose, not out of disgust but some positive yet ambiguous emotion. He had always been the one ying pranks, and now he was the one yelling at someone else to stop. The world is really an unpredictable ce! ¡°It¡¯s all this brat¡¯s fault.¡± Wang Zhuo reached around and pped his back,pletely unaware that the little ghost had already entered his body and was currently sleeping soundly around his duodenum! He Hao reached out and touched Wang Zhuo¡¯s forehead. After confirming that the fever had receded, he took out some medication ¨C identical to that from this morning, minus the fever medicine ¨C and fed it to Wang Zhuo. He said, ¡°Take another dose of medicine for good measure. What will you do in the afternoon? Shall I ask for the day off too ande back to be with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to afternoon sses,¡± Wang Zhuo said. No matter how brave he was, he did not dare stay alone in the dorm room today anymore. But his fever had gone down and his stomach did not hurt any more, so he did not have to keep He Hao from going to ss. He Hao nodded and packed up the room which had been thrown into disarray by Baby Wang, then the two of them went to ss. Afternoon sses and evening self-study went by. Wang Zhuo seemed perfectly normal, and under He Hao¡¯s encouragement, he even used evening self-study time to copy out He Hao¡¯s notes from the four morning sses. No way could anyone tell that he had just been possessed, as if the scene from that afternoon was all only a joke. Seeing Wang Zhuo behave normally for three sses in a row, He Hao rxed a little. ¡°How is the copying going?¡± After the third afternoon period, He Hao carefully checked Wang Zhuo¡¯s notes. ¡°Finished. Copied every word,¡± Wang Zhuo hurriedly said. ¡°Can¡¯t just copy. You have to think about it, too.¡± He Hao started nagging like a mother. ¡°Your handwriting is really...¡± Wang Zhuo could tell the situation was not going his way and immediately dragged someone else in to take the blow in his ce. ¡°Lin Feiran¡¯s handwriting is so much worse than mine, but Gu Kaifeng still goes against his conscience to praise him, he even kisses his exercise book. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± He must be blind! He Haoughed quietly, following the flow of the conversation. He picked up Wang Zhuo¡¯s notebook and kissed it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss yours too.¡± Wang Zhuo did not want to show weakness. He opened He Hao¡¯s book and kissed it too. Lin Feiran, who heard and saw all this happen: ¡°......¡± You two might as well kiss the real person and be done with it. Leave those innocent notebooks alone, all right? After evening self-study ended, Wang Zhuo and He Hao went arm in arm like a couple to the convenience store and bought some snacks for studying tonight. For safety¡¯s sake, He Hao bought another five bags of milk, too. The convenience store closed at 9pm. If Wang Zhuo was possessed in the middle of the night and cried for milk, there would be nowhere to buy it. A ghost that wanted to drink milk. Not terrifying at all... Seeing the five bags of milk, Wang Zhuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± He Hao said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°Really. Everything¡¯s been normal all afternoon and all evening.¡± He Hao showed an impable smile. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it, then.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± The two returned to the dorm and did homework while eating snacks. About half an hour before lights out, they went to wash up. He Hao washed his socks in the water room, dawdling a little, and before he had finished, he heard crying from the dorm room. Wang Zhuo shouted out loud, ¡°Uwaah!¡± Ordinarily, when Wang Zhuo spoke, he was not shrill at all. Perhaps it was due to the infant¡¯s spirit possessing him, but when he started crying the sound was terrifyingly piercing. The other boys in the water room all looked in the direction of the sound. He Hao swiftly washed his hands with water and wiped his hands on his trousers as he ran to the dorm room. The moment he pushed open the door, Wang Zhuo was just the way he had been this afternoon, snot and tears running on his face as hey on his stomach clutching the top bunk¡¯s rail, looking down with a frightened expression like he was afraid of the height! ¡°Uuu...¡± Wang Zhuo stuck out his head and looked down, then shrank back like a little rabbit and gurgled, ¡°Scared.¡± He Hao felt a headacheing on. He took out the milk he had specially bought earlier and waved it at Wang Zhuo. ¡°Baby, want a drink?¡± Baby Wang nced at the pouch of milk and shook his head in frustration, continuing to scream loudly. He seemed uninterested in the milk. Thinking about it, it made sense. Wang Zhuo had not eaten anything at noon and had been very hungry in the afternoon, so when he went to the cafeteria that evening, he ate two and a half meals all by himself. Then he had eaten a lot of snacks just now. Of course he would be bloated now. ¡°You don¡¯t want any?¡± He Hao locked the dorm room door from the inside, put down the milk, and climbed up to the top bunk. Wang Zhuo had clearly been preparing to go to sleep. He wore only a pair of underpants. He Hao swallowed, then took Wang Zhuo into his arms, cajoling gently, ¡°Scared of heights? You won¡¯t fall down. No need to be scared.¡± The moment Wang Zhuo touched He Hao he stopped crying. Face still streaked with tears, he wrapped one arm around He Hao¡¯s neck and gurgled, ¡°Papa, hug.¡± He Hao took a deep breath to steady himself. He adjusted his position, then pulled Wang Zhuo who was not really cooperating into hisp. He Hao was also wearing only a pair of boxers, and the two of them together didn¡¯t have much material covering them. Now, hugging each other in such a suggestive position, the soft feeling of skin on skin and the gentle touch of Wang Zhuo¡¯s body made He Hao¡¯s brain whirl; he was about to lose control. Then Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand slid downwards, yfully catching hold of a very obvious target, and then pinched hard with a cruelty only a child could have! A child¡¯s unhesitating pinch. And the arm strength of a seventeen-year-old guy who yed basketball... He Hao could not hold back a terrible scream. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Baby Wang found He Hao¡¯s yells entertaining and startedughing out loud. ¡°Ga ga ga!¡± Ch87 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Baby stole peaches...

Chapter Ch87 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Baby stole peaches¡­

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda He Hao pulled Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand aside, clutched his something which had been forcefully attacked and went into a daze of pain for three seconds before the pain brought him back to his senses! Amid Wang Zhuo¡¯s strangeughter, He Hao leaned against the wall, pale-faced and sweating, and took deep breaths as he endured the pain. Then Wang Zhuo stretched out his hand towards He Hao¡¯s something again. Under ordinary circumstances, He Hao would have been 100 percent happy, but right now... Lightning-fast, He Hao held down Baby Wang¡¯s mischievous hands and coaxed lightly, ¡°Baby, be good... don¡¯t touch... hss...¡± To be able to good-naturedly cajole a baby under such circumstances¡ªand not spank the baby¡¯s bottom¡ª clearly, this was He Hao¡¯s true, pure love. Papa had unreasonably stopped Baby Wang¡¯s entertainment of stealing peaches in its tracks, so Baby Wang pouted unhappily. He Hao paused for a while to recover. He wiped his sweaty forehead with the back of his hand, then looked at the unhappy Baby Wang. He Hao thought that Lin Feiran had been right this afternoon. The infant¡¯s spirit wanted to fulfill its needs. In the afternoon, Wang Zhuo had drunk his fill of milk, so the infant¡¯s spirit had vanished. Now it had emerged and started crying, indicating that it had other needs, but what were those other needs? Needing to go to the toilet? He Hao¡¯s gaze drifted downward over Wang Zhuo¡¯s body! The issue was that when Wang Zhuo went to wash up, he had already used the toilet. He Hao had seen it with his own eyes. So this could not be the issue. As He Hao thought about it, he could not help feeling a little disappointed. Now He Hao suddenly remembered his own nephew. Before the child napped every afternoon and slept every night, he always wanted an adult to y with him until he fell asleep. It was said that babies under two years old were not good at sleeping alone. The vernacr in the area called this ¡®making a fuss before bedtime.¡¯ The baby¡¯s expression immediately changed. Within one second Wang Zhuo stopped smiling and he pursed his lips and opened his eyes wide in grievance, trying to be cute. He Hao was a total face-con and for a moment he actually seriously considered letting him grab it one more time. But the lingering pain stopped this ridiculous thought in its tracks. In front of Wang Zhuo, He Hao had to harden his heart for once and refuse. ¡°No means no, all right?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes went red and he took a deep breath. He looked like he was about to cry! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± Seeing this, He Hao immediately picked up the 1.8m tall baby and put him onto his ownp, rocking him from side to side several times. He said ingratiatingly, ¡°I¡¯ll sing baby a song, all right?¡± He did not wait for Wang Zhuo¡¯s response before opening his mouth to sing. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep, my darling baby. Papa¡¯s hands rock you gently...¡± His voice was low, and sounded good singing such a slow and gentle melody. Wang Zhuo no longer looked so much like he was about to cry. He innocently blinked his eyes and pinched He Hao¡¯s nose with his big hands, then pulled He Hao¡¯s ears and poked at He Hao¡¯s eyes. He Hao had to dodge back and forth as he sang. The whole scene was familial and happy. After He Hao sang for a while, Wang Zhuo seemed to get a little sleepy. His eyelids drooped and his gaze locked on He Hao¡¯s face. Children did not avert their eyes when they looked at someone; they had no notion of awkwardness and did not mind meeting someone¡¯s eyes for long periods of time. He Hao, on the other hand, felt his face go red and his gaze be unsteady from being stared at so intently. Whenever he looked at Wang Zhuo, Wang Zhuo would be staring intently at him, his childlike eyes clear and resolute. ¡°Ahem...¡± After meeting eyes several times, He Hao stopped dodging and stared back at Wang Zhuo, red-faced. He could tell that it was not Wang Zhuo¡¯s soul behind those eyes. But these were indeed Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes; the sharp corners of his brow, an unassuming brown mole at the interior of one eye, the slightly upward-tilting corners of his eyes, the narrow eyes that seemed to always hold augh... as He Hao met Wang Zhuo¡¯s gaze, he remembered many things. None of which were worth mentioning, but they were memories of having been by each other¡¯s sides for a year and a half. Going to ss, leaving ss, at mealtimes, ying ball... all little details like that. In those memories were the flying hems of school uniforms, arrogant and wicked expressions, jokes that were neither here nor there, being by each other¡¯s sides from morning till evening, and feeling the warmth of each other close by... When He Hao came back to himself, he felt that his expression was probably not right. Worried that Wang Zhuo would feel awkward when he recovered tomorrow morning and remembered this, he nced down, still humming a tune. Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyelids grew heavier and heavier. He rubbed his eyes, and when his hands fell from his face his eyes hadpletely closed. His chest rose and fell, his breathing long and steady. He had fallen fast asleep. He Hao put him down on the bed. Worried Wang Zhuo would kick the nkets off in his sleep, he only covered his stomach with a light nket. The sleeping Wang Zhuo smiled, a very pretty picture. He Hao turned and went down thedder. The moment his foot reached the rung, he stopped moving. He stared at Wang Zhuo¡¯s sleeping face for a long time, then hesitated and climbed down another rung. Then all at once he grit his teeth and climbed back up two rungs, stealthily slipping to Wang Zhuo¡¯s side and kissing his forehead. After stealing this kiss, he fled down thedder, jumping off thest rungs. He shot onto his own lower bunk in a sh, as if he was scared. He Haoy on the lower bunk and yed dead for several seconds. Hearing no movement on the top bunk, he let out a breath. As he finished exhaling, the lights in the dorm room went out. He Haoy immersed in the sudden darkness, head pillowed on his hands, his legs crossed as he stared at the underside of the bed above him. Wang Zhuo had been possessed by an infant¡¯s spirit and the dorm room was unclean. The infant¡¯s spirit had made a big scene and who knew where the little rascal was now? Still in Wang Zhuo¡¯s body, or had it slipped out during the night to y? ... Several thoughts went through He Hao¡¯s head but he did not feel scared. He felt that both he and Wang Zhuo were being very calm about the whole matter, but he really was not scared. Instead, he was worried. Currently, his mind was full of images of him hugging Wang Zhuo and cajoling him, and the feeling of Wang Zhuo¡¯s body soft against his as he whined, as well as that stolen kiss from just now. He Hao tossed and turned in the dark, on one hand nning the route they would take to the temple on Sunday, and on the other hand recalling those scenes. He felt a prickly, itchy warmth at his back and the strange chill the infant¡¯s spirit had brought was dispelled by these sweet thoughts. He Hao stuck out a leg to kick the boards above him, in high spirits. ... He wouldn¡¯t wet the bed in the middle of the night, would he? If the pee went through the bed boards, that would be a sight to behold. Making preparations before the event, He Hao pushed his pillow to one side of his bed andy on his side, against the cool wall, as he went to sleep. At 5:30 a.m. the next morning, He Hao was woken up right on time by his biological clock. The first thing he did when he got up was to stick his hand under Wang Zhuo¡¯s nket and feel around. The bedclothes were dry. He Hao pulled out his hand, his palm faux-identally brushing against the top of Wang Zhuo¡¯s thigh. Come to think of it, it was surprising. Wang Zhuo, who usually slept like a pig in the mornings, having to be woken up by He Hao shaking his shoulders, was now awoken just by this light touch. ¡°What are you touching me for?¡± Wang Zhuo shot into a sitting position, his hair¨C which kept its shape¨Csticking up in all directions after having been rolled around in all night. The visual effect was very funny. He Hao was clearly guilty, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Checking if you wet the bed.¡± Wang Zhuo rubbed his hands hard over his face. Now that he had been reminded by He Hao, he instantly recalled the scene he had made before sleeping yesterday. He snapped. ¡°Damn it...¡± He Hao said, ¡°You can stay in bed a while longer. It¡¯s not yet six.¡± Wang Zhuo held onto the railing and stuck his head out, looking at He Hao¡¯s something in a panic. His face was explosion-red and he stammered, ¡°You... you¡¯re all right there, right?¡± He Hao pursed his lips. ¡°...What do you think?¡± They were both guys and Wang Zhuo surely deeply understood the soul-rending pain! Wang Zhuo hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was conscious at the time but couldn¡¯t control my body. It was like I was watching a movie.¡± He Hao waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the temple.¡± Wang Zhuo swiftly climbed out of bed, standing face to face with He Hao, and said, ¡°Does it still hurt? Shall I rub it for you?¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Ch88 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Papa——

Chapter Ch88 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Papa¡ª¡ª

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda He Hao pursed his lips into a thin line. He started to say something, then stopped again and looked at Wang Zhuo. In the time a lightning bolt would have taken to strike, He Hao¡¯s wavering thoughts of ¡®let him rub it¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t let him rub it¡¯ had already fought 300 rounds! Wang Zhuo let out a wickedugh at the sess of his prank. He dusted himself off and prepared to go to the washroom to wash up, but then he heard He Hao say calmly, ¡°Then rub it.¡± That was the oue of the 300-round fight. He Hao could not resist trying to push a little further. Wang Zhuo blinked. ¡°... Ah?¡± He Hao¡¯s expression was serious and he did not look like he was joking at all. ¡°Come on.¡± Wang Zhuo reached out generously toward He Hao¡¯s something, thinking He Hao would definitely dodge, just as he always had whenever they were joking around and Wang Zhuo was not careful. But this time He Hao stood stock-still on the spot and did not move an inch! Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand stopped less than half an inch from He Hao¡¯s something and asked, stunned, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re not running away? You really want me to rub it?¡± ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± A mischievous smile surfaced in He Hao¡¯s eyes. Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand froze in midair. Instantly, He Hao took a small step forward, and closed the half-inch distance between He Hao¡¯s hand and his something to zero! An instantter, Wang Zhuo let out augh and smiled impishly, as if he did not care. ¡°... Yo, it¡¯s rather energetic. Guess I didn¡¯t break it.¡± He Hao nced towards Wang Zhuo¡¯s pajama trousers andughed lightly in response. ¡°You¡¯re rather energetic too.¡± Surely he isn¡¯t possessed, too... Wang Zhuo thought uneasily. He Hao was so unsettled, his face had begun to redden. He licked his lips, staring at Wang Zhuo¡¯s own slightly red face. Although he did not dare do anything more, he could not bear to let things go just like that. Wang Zhuo stood on the spot and did not move either. The two shared a look, red-faced, then averted their gazes in unison. A strange, suggestive air permeated the room, but neither of them dared draw attention to it. ¡°... Ha ha, what are we standing around for?¡± After a brief silence, Wang Zhuoughed and ruffled his own hair, which was messy like a bird¡¯s nest, then swiftly turned, grabbed the washbasin and went to the washroom to wash up. Saturday passed and Wang Zhuo did not show any unusual signs. Early in the morning on Sunday, both of them took a bus to Ling Yin Mountain, which was a famous local destination and hence had many tourists. They bought tickets for entry and for the cable car ride up and down. The cable car stopped some distance from the top of the mountain, so the two ran the rest of the way and reached the peak in less than 20 minutes. The temple was at the peak. Wang Zhuo found several monks and residents of the temple and questioned them, but each of them was a die-hard salesman and could not go three sentences without including a promotion of their incense. In the end, a monk who looked like he had been following the Way for a long time convinced Wang Zhuo to buy some incense. Wang Zhuo prayed with He Hao before the Buddha, then turned to ask the monk again, but got no answers. Wang Zhuo grimaced. ¡°Don¡¯t just say Amitabbha. Can you give us some serious suggestions? How do we get rid of the ghost possessing me?¡± The monk said, with apassionate expression, ¡°Little benefactor, are you sure this isn¡¯t a hallucination brought on by too much stress?¡± Wang Zhuo waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t mention science to me. You don¡¯t know what to do either, do you?¡± The old monk said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve lived so long and have never seen a ghost. Little benefactor, you probably thought too much.¡± Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Then you still made me buy so much incense?¡± The monk put his hands together in prayer and said mysteriously, ¡°Amitabbha.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± In the whole temple they did not find a single reliable person. The monks and the temple residents all espoused a very scientific worldview, and were not superstitious in the least. The two made the rounds of the temple asking questions for a long time, but learned nothing at all useful. He Hao¡¯s expression was thunderous and he said, upset, ¡°A wasted trip. This lot...¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Wang Zhuo waved a hand dismissively. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much hope for them anyway. And yesterday went okay, so maybe the brat is really gone.¡± He had just nted another giant g for himself! They had left early in the morning and there were many cable cars going up and down the mountain, so by the time they got down the mountain it was just after noon. They found a roadside restaurant and ate lunch¡ªWang Zhuo¡¯s favourite, spicy hot pot. Lin Feiran had said that infants¡¯ spirits did not harbor ill will towards living people, and only wanted to experience the world. When the hot pot was served up, Wnag Zhuo patted his own back, put his hands together and murmured, ¡°Hey, little kid, this is spicy hot pot. It¡¯s delicious and papa loves it. I¡¯m letting you try it now. It¡¯ll be so delicious your spirit will leave your body. Amitabha.¡± He Hao watched Wang Zhuo¡¯s mischievous expression, then helped him split his chopsticks and twist open the cap of his drink. He said gently, ¡°Eat up.¡± Wang Zhuo put some food into his mouth, chewed happily, swallowed, and asked, ¡°How is it, kid? Delicious? Have you left yet? If you haven¡¯t left, leave now.¡± He Hao smiled and shook his head. He liked Wang Zhuo when he was like this, ying his little tricks and mouthing off. Every time, it made him want to go over and kiss him deeply to shut his smart mouth up. The infant still had not emerged. Who knew if it had left Wang Zhuo¡¯s body or was just very satisfied with the spicy hot pot. Wang Zhuo ate his fill, then rubbed his stomach and asked, ¡°Shall we go somewhere this afternoon for fun?¡± He Hao eyed him. ¡°We¡¯re going back to school and doing homework. All you think about is ying.¡± Wang Zhuo grinned. ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t want to y. In this world, only studying and developing my civic spirit will make me happy. I¡¯m only thinking of the little kid and wanting to let it enjoy the world some more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and do homework. When we¡¯re done, we can y video games at night.¡± He Hao tousled Wang Zhuo¡¯s hair. ¡°Call Gu Kaifeng and the others over, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Wang Zhuo rubbed his hands together happily. ¡°I¡¯ll show the kid King of Glory... Ah, if we y it, do you think he¡¯ll get hooked on it? And force me to y every day? If you don¡¯t let me y, he¡¯ll cry. Will that happen?¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo said, faux-gravely, ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to y. It¡¯s the brat.¡± The infant¡¯s spirit: ¡°?¡± He¡¯d only been possessed for a few days and had already learned to toss the pot to the infant¡¯s spirit! He Hao said darkly, ¡°How could an infant get hooked on the game? We agreed you could only y on weekends. Be good and don¡¯t get ideas.¡± The two strolled in the direction of the train station. The area had recently been redeveloped as a tourist spot. Aside from the natural attraction Ling Yun Mountain, there was also a huge theme park nearby. One could see the Ferris wheel from the road. As they walked, a family of three approached, perhaps taking their child to the theme park. The child held strawberry cotton candy in her left hand, a Hello Kitty balloon on a string in her right, and she looked up at her parents as she happily chatted with them. Wang Zhuo¡¯s footsteps halted suddenly and he stared at the little girl. No, more urately, he was looking at the balloon and the cotton candy in her hands... He Hao noticed Wang Zhuo¡¯s expression had grown strange. His forehead furrowed and he thought, We¡¯re done for. As expected, Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth slowly curved downward. Tears gathered in his eyes and he sobbed out, ¡°Papa.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± Ch89 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] A face as red as a baboon’s bum!

Chapter Ch89 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] A face as red as a baboon¡¯s bum!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda The family of three passed by as Wang Zhuo called out ¡°papa.¡± The husband and wife nced at them in surprise, then hurriedly turned away. The young couple: ¡°......¡± Students nowadays were really... Wang Zhuo took a deep breath and prepared to cry loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some!¡± He Hao said hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± As if understanding what Papa He meant, Baby Wang held back the tears which were about to slip from his eyes. He was quite good, really. No matter how thick He Hao¡¯s face was, he was too embarrassed to ask the couple where they had gotten the cotton candy and balloons. So he held onto Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand and led him in the direction the family of three hade from. The girl¡¯s cotton candy was still round-shaped, like it had not yet been bitten into, so the ce she had bought it from should not be far away. Suddenly, Wang Zhuo bent down slowly, hands and feet to the ground, and started to crawl. Clearly, this was because Baby Wang had not yet learned to walk... He Hao nearly fainted on the spot. Under the shocked gazes of passersby, he helped Wang Zhuo up and grit out, ¡°Stand up and walk. If you don¡¯t stand up I won¡¯t buy the balloon and cotton candy for you.¡± He Hao, his emotionsplicated: ¡°......¡± He¡¯d actually unlocked the holding hands achievement just like that! Wang Zhuo had yed basketball for a long time and had calluses on his palm at the bases of his fingers, so his hands were a little rough. But the delicate bones that surfaced on the back of his hands, and his long slim fingers, were both very elegant. He Hao¡¯s heart pounded wildly but he held on to Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand with the proper decorum, holding back the impulse to squeeze and rub it. Firstly, such excitement was not appropriate for the asion. Secondly, he felt both guilty and ufortable. He was about to break down. Two good-looking youths, holding hands on the street. One of them had wet eyes as if he had just cried, and the other was walking stiffly, red-faced and embarrassed and looking elsewhere. All the passersby could not help taking a second look. Beneath the innocent gazes of unsuspecting onlookers, they looked like a pair of gay lovers who had just quarrelled. One of them had been driven to tears and the other wanted to apologize, but also did not want to lose face, yet was afraid his lover would run away, so he had to hold his hand... this was the right reading of the situation, surely! After walking a little way, they caught sight of several carts selling toys and snacks. Under the eyes of the onlookers He Hao led Wang Zhuo to the carts, still red-faced. ¡°A balloon, thank you.¡± He Hao handed a banknote to the balloon seller. He took a deep breath and turned to Wang Zhuo.¡±Which one?¡± Wang Zhuo immediately caught sight of the Hello Kitty balloon. He pointed to it, then hesitated and pointed to a Spongebob balloon to the side, entering a dilemma. He Hao: ¡°... I want both.¡± He Hao took both helium balloons for Wang Zhuo with one hand, the other still holding Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand. Wang Zhuo happily ate his cotton candy in small bites, and after eating for a while, he pointed to the Ferris wheel still turning in the distance and whined, ¡°Papa!¡± He Hao said worriedly, ¡°... You want to ride that?¡± Wang Zhuo gurgled, ¡°Yes!¡± He Hao put a hand to his forehead. He knew that the infant¡¯s spirit would not leave before its wishes were fulfilled. ncing at his phone, he saw that they still had time, so he helplessly led Wang Zhuo to the theme park and bought two adult tickets. He Hao nced worriedly into his wallet, which had taken quite a beating today, then at Wang Zhuo being silly and cute. He felt very deeply that he had lost out by buying an adult ticket... They entered the theme park and He Hao took Wang Zhuo to the Ferris wheel. There weren¡¯t many people in the queue, and most of them seemed to be couples. He Hao held onto Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly. The atmosphere made He Hao feel almost like they were lovers. But this impression did notst even five seconds before Baby Wang quietly drooled. He Hao¡¯s mouth twisted. He took out a tissue to wipe away the drool, then kept the napkin in his hand. The wetness in He Hao¡¯s palm multiplied his difort. The back of his hand burned so hot it almost hurt. Soon, it was their turn, and Wang Zhuo stumbled as he entered the cabin. He Hao hurriedly helped him up, then took the chance to change how they held hands, from a simple holding position to one where their fingers were inteced. He Hao said, fooling no one, ¡°Ahem... it¡¯s more stable this way.¡± Baby Wangughed, open-mouthed, both silly and cute. He said excitedly, ¡°Sit! Sit!¡± He Hao pulled him to the seat and they sat down. They sat shoulder to shoulder, fingersced together. Wang Zhuo looked out the window, excited, but He Hao nced left and right, uneasy. He sat with his legs crossed for a while, then stuck his legs out straight to rest on the opposite seat, his face burning, sweat beading on his forehead. Who knew if he¡¯d ever get the chance to hold hands with him again... He Hao, who was taking so much advantage of the situation that he felt guilty, tried to console himself this way, then pursed his lips, resolute, and held on tighter. The ferris wheel began to move. Now they could see the whole theme park. The clear and gentle summer sunlight passed through the ss of the cabin window, which was somewhat spotted from many years of wind and rain, and formed a pale yellow oblong at their feet. A balloon drifted up slowly¡ªperhaps a child had not held on tightly enough, and had let it go¡ª and passed within several meters of the Ferris wheel... The wheel continued to turn slowly, moving the hands of time forward. The afternoon seemed to have been frozen in amber. He Hao quietly and tenderly experienced everything as it passed before his eyes. Suddenly, he noticed something was not right! Since getting on the Ferris wheel, Wang Zhuo had not stopped talking. He shouted excitedly, pointing at the view through the window and gurgling out what he saw in simple words. He Hao had found the infant¡¯s spirit annoying and had not paid attention, focusing instead on the feeling of Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand in his... but at some point Wang Zhuo had suddenly stopped talking. He Hao could not tell when that happened either, because he had just noticed it too. But now he thought back and felt that the silence in the cabin hadsted a while. As if Wang Zhuo had already taken back control of his body. He Hao¡¯s breathing grew a little harsher. He stiffly turned a little, ncing at Wang Zhuo out of the corner of his eye, trying to read his expression. But Wang Zhuo was still sitting with his head turned to the window, and from He Hao¡¯s angle he could only see the back of his head. And Wang Zhuo was sitting as still as a statue. Was this Wang Zhuo himself? He Hao swallowed with a sound. Due to his nervousness, it was especially loud. Wang Zhuo flinched slightly, seemingly provoked by this sound. But at the same time, maybe he hadn¡¯t. The only thing He Hao could be sure of was that their inteced fingers were now damp with sweat, and he was unsure whose it was. The voices in He Hao¡¯s heart fought another 300 rounds, but before they coulde to a conclusion, time was up and they had to leave the Ferris wheel. Wang Zhuo finally moved. He dramatically jumped up and mercilessly flung He Hao¡¯s hand away. Then he turned his head and red at He Hao. After a brief pause, as if he was waking up from a dream, he said, ¡°The damn kid came out again?! We¡¯ve been embarrassed big time.¡± He Hao looked at Wang Zhuo¡¯s face, which was as red as a baboon¡¯s bum and matched his own. He was about to take Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand and say something, but Wang Zhuo swiftly pulled open the cabin door and leaped out onto the ground. He Hao hurriedly followed. Wang Zhuo rubbed his face, which had gone thoroughly red, and pretended everything was normal. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, shall we ride the rollercoaster?¡± Ch90 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] I nag you because I love you.

Chapter Ch90 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] I nag you because I love you.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Seeing how embarrassed but unwilling to admit it Wang Zhuo was, something moved in He Hao¡¯s heart. A thinyer of fog which seemed to have clouded his mind for a long time was now cleared away. His heart now felt unbelievably light, as if he was riding a rollercoaster that had sped toward the highest point of the track and did not fall. He Hao was so excited his chest heaved. His eyes were as bright as stars as he watched Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo seemed to have noticed his terrible acting, too. He scratched his head, so embarrassed he did not dare meet He Hao¡¯s eyes straight on. Seeing how embarrassed Wang Zhuo was, He Hao did not press him further, and tamped down on his own feelings which were about to explode. He forced a smile and said, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s y a while more and then go back to school.¡± ¡°Until five-thirty, then, and no video games when we get back.¡± When Wang Zhuo heard He Hao say that they could y a while longer, the embarrassment immediately faded. He nced quickly at his watch and said confidently, ¡°We¡¯ll get back to school at six-thirty and start homework immediately. We¡¯ll finish by midnight, either way.¡± Perhaps because he knew He Hao did it for his own good, Wang Zhuo was always very obedient. If He Hao insisted they could not y tillte, Wang Zhuo would definitely obediently follow him back. So He Hao said indulgently, ¡°All right.¡± Wang Zhuo was just always this yful. It would be fine if they hadn¡¯te, but since they were already here, if he did not get to enjoy himself, he would definitely be unhappy. Wang Zhuo immediately ran over to the rollercoaster line like a wild dog let off its leash! At four-thirty, the two got off the pirate ship. The theme park restaurant was nearby and the signboard outside advertised the newest couples¡¯ set meal. If a couple ordered it, they would get a half-price discount. They caught sight of the pink, sparkly sign overflowing with girlishness at the same time. Wang Zhuo blinked nervously, hesitating as if he was about to say something. He Hao noticed, coughed lightly, and asked first, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Wang Zhuo had eaten an extrarge pot of spicy hot pot that afternoon and was not hungry, but he went against his heart and answered. ¡°Starving. Shall we eat here?¡± He Hao internallyughed, but he said, ¡°I stood in all the lines and you either sat in the shade or on the kiddie rides. How are you tired?¡± Wang Zhuo rolled his eyes and said roughly, ¡°I was yelling about being hungry, right? Shouting takes energy, too!¡± Something seemed to ur to He Hao. His eyebrows lifted and he turned away,ughing. Wang Zhuo suspiciously circled around to look at He Hao¡¯s face, asking him what he wasughing about, but He Hao refused to tell. Infuriating! They entered the restaurant to order. There were several people in front of them. Wang Zhuo pretended to pay attention to the menu above them and asked, ¡°Ritian, what do you want?¡± He Hao was calm. ¡°A set meal?¡± Wang Zhuo said with deep calction, ¡°All right. The two-person set?¡± He Hao nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Zhuo said with dramatic surprise, as if he had discovered a new continent, ¡°Damn it, the couples¡¯ set meal is on a 50 per cent discount! That¡¯s a good deal.¡± He Haoughed softly and eded. ¡°A good deal. Let¡¯s get it, then. We¡¯ll pretend to be a couple.¡± With his usual slickness Wang Zhuo replied jokingly, ¡°No need to pretend. We already are.¡± He Hao repeated, seriously, word by word, ¡°Yes, we already are.¡± The two of them simultaneously ignored that the couples¡¯ set meal had an original price nearly double that of the other two-person sets, and that after a 50% discount it was about the same price as that of the other two-person sets... As they ordered, the girl at the counter followed due process and asked, ¡°Are you a couple?¡± Wang Zhuo and He Hao said simultaneously, ¡°Yes.¡± The server smiled and readied their meal for them. There was nothing very special about the couples¡¯ set meal aside from the fact that everything was very girly. The rice and fried egg were arranged in the shape of a heart, and even the carrot slices in the sd were heart-shaped. The drinks were served in an extrarge cup with two straws loosely twined together, reminiscent of cross-cup drinking. Augh lingered at the corners of Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes, his face lit up by happiness. He Hao was the same. Wang Zhuo took several bites of his meal, then took his straw into his mouth, and He Hao immediately leaned forward to drink too. Their foreheads pressed together, and their noses were only several centimeters apart... one lifted their eyes to look at the other, then looked down... the scene was so sweet it made both mortals and gods angry! The oue of this sweetness was that neither of them could bear to leave the cup. In order for the pretense to seem more real, they sipped slowly from the drink, one flirtatious minute passing after another. The drink had been finished, but they still kept their foreheads pressed together as they drank the dregs, the straws gurgling. After sucking for a while, He Haoughed out loud and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get another drink.¡± Wang Zhuo said to cover it up, ¡°I¡¯ve sweated too much today. I¡¯m very thirsty.¡± After finishing dinner, they returned to school, showered, and sat side by side at the desk doing homework. He Hao opened his chemistry homework. Wang Zhuo watched him, then pulled out his chemistry homework too. Clearly he wanted to stealthily copy several answers. He Hao nced at him, then closed the book and switched it for a physics one. Wang Zhuo was about to switch to physics too, but He Hao pped his hand on Wang Zhuo¡¯s physics book, keeping it there. He said grimly, ¡°Do your chemistry homework.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± He Hao: ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Zhuo grumbled, ¡°Ritian, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± He Hao: ¡°I nag you because I love you. Do the questions you know, and leave the ones you don¡¯t. I¡¯ll exin themter.¡± Wang Zhuo was stunned by his gentle tone. His ears were burning, and he obediently looked down and started writing. He Hao was good at studies, and finished writing just past 11 p.m. After he finished he started reading an English magazine, still sitting next to Wang Zhuo. Two electricmps stood on the study desk. Wang Zhuoined as he did his homework, yawning as he did. He was so tired his eyes filled with tears. It was alreadyte, and they had yed all day; he really was tired. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± He Hao put his magazine on the desk. When He Hao left, Wang Zhuo seemed to have a ¡®sleep button¡¯ pressed. He immediately fell forward onto the desk and slept soundly. When He Hao returned two minutester, Wang Zhuo had already started dreaming. He Hao shook his head. He could not bear to wake Wang Zhuo, so he picked him up and gently put him on the lower bunk, as if positioning a giant doll. He covered his abdomen with a nket. After this, He Hao sat by the bed like a patient father, admiring Wang Zhuo¡¯s sleeping face. Then, he turned off the electricmp and climbed up to the top bunk. Wang Zhuo had not finished his homework, so he would need to wake him early tomorrow and let him copy it... He Haoy on Wang Zhuo¡¯s bed, thinking. He buried his face in Wang Zhuo¡¯s pillow and rubbed his face in it, his nostrils ring as he inhaled Wang Zhuo¡¯s scent on it. This still didn¡¯t feel like enough, so He Hao took Wang Zhuo¡¯s thin nket, rolled it into a ball, and hugged it. After a while, the bedposts of the bottom bunk began shaking with a rhythmic motion. Ch91 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He had actually signed off as Papa!

Chapter Ch91 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] He had actually signed off as Papa!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Wednesday afternoon, gym ss. Several of the guys had been ying basketball the whole ss period and when the dismissal bell rang, He Hao volunteered to buy everyone drinks. Lin Feiran tossed the basketball in his hand to Gu Kaifeng and shook his wet hair. Still all sweaty, he walked to the steps at the side of the court and sat down, pulling the hem of his gym shirt up to wipe his face... revealing his pale soft stomach! Seeing this, Gu Kaifeng swiftly tugged Lin Feiran¡¯s gym shirt back down. He was deathly afraid someone else would see! Very petty! Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng held out a tissue, but Lin Feiran did not even nce at it, instead diving head-first into his embrace. He took the hem of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s gym shirt and wiped himself down. They were so lovey-dovey, as if everyone else around was dead. Wang Zhuo rode this wave of lovey-doveyness and walked over, grinning. ¡°Sis-inw,e over for a little. I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Feiran got up without another word. Gu Kaifeng held onto his wrist and warned, ¡°What can¡¯t you ask in front of me?¡± Gu Kaifeng still remembered that after Lin Feiran had performed admirably at the arts festivalst term, Wang Zhuo had helped a girl from a different ss ask for Lin Feiran¡¯s WeChat handle. He was good at holding grudges! ¡°I¡¯m not introducing sis-inw to potential partners.¡± Wang Zhuo immediately understood Gu Kaifeng¡¯s intentions. ¡°Am I so morally bankrupt that I¡¯d help other people sabotage you?¡± Gu Kaifeng let out a cold snort. Wang Zhuo said loudly, ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t know! Who knew you¡¯d already had your eye on sis-inw at that time.¡± Various students around them now looked over. Gu Kaifeng waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Wang Zhuo happily went, Lin Feiran following behind him. They walked to a ce Gu Kaifeng could not hear, then Lin Feiran asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Zhuo uncharacteristically beat around the bush. ¡°Guess.¡± Lin Feiran smiled, both embarrassed and proud. He asked quietly, ¡°You like He Hao?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s reaction was as if a mine had suddenly gone off underfoot. He jumped three feet into the air. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If you like him, then tell him. I think he likes you too,¡± Lin Feiran said frankly. ¡°No, no.¡± Wang Zhuo, with his face like a baboon¡¯s butt, waved his hands around. ¡°I was going to ask you, were you born gay or did it happenter?¡± Lin Feiran thought about it for a moment then said, ¡°Probably born this way, but I didn¡¯t notice it untilter.¡± ¡°How did you notice? Tell me.¡± Wang Zhuo clearly wanted to know. Lin Feiran scratched his head and murmured, ¡°We¡¯re both guys, so I don¡¯t need to go into detail, surely. Just like that.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded in understanding. ¡°Ohoh. I got it.¡± If he had certain impulses towards members of the same sex, then he was gay. Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes were a little nk. He seemed to be thinking about something. Gradually, even his ears reddened. ¡°Right.¡± Lin Feiran suddenly remembered that Wang Zhuo had been possessed by the infant¡¯s spirit and asked with concern, ¡°How have you been over thest few days? Has the little ghost possessing you emerged again?¡± ¡°Last Sunday it came out while we were passing by the theme park, but over thest few days, nothing. I think it¡¯s gone.¡± Wang Zhuo waved his hands around very optimistically. Lin Feiran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the best case.¡± If the infant¡¯s spirit was still in Wang Zhuo¡¯s body, Lin Feiran could not see it. But Lin Feiran felt that Wang Zhuo¡¯s Yang energy had gotten stronger in thest couple of days, very much stronger thanst week when he had first been possessed by the infant¡¯s spirit. The change in his Yang energy, along with Wang Zhuo mentioning the spirit had note out during thest two days, led him to deduce that the spirit had very likely left. Wang Zhuo hemmed and hawed a little longer and asked, ¡°Just now, why did you ask if I liked He Hao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes widened a fraction, as if not believing his conclusion could be wrong. ¡°The way you joke around all day... watching you, we observers think you like each other and your jokes are how you suss each other out... right?¡± Wang Zhuo froze like a wooden chicken for a moment. ¡°......¡± When he and He Hao joked around, from a subjective point of view, they really did not think that much. But now that Lin Feiran mentioned it, Wang Zhuo recalled those times and had to admit that every time he made a joke that might have overstepped, he was a little afraid. He worried that He Hao would think him disgusting. After observing that He Hao was not only not disgusted but even yed along with him, Wang Zhuo would let out a breath in relief and then do it again next time. Thinking about it more closely now, this was indeed rather insane. Initially, he had not been able to understand it, either, but... Sussing each other out. These words struck Wang Zhuo¡¯s consciousness like a bolt of lightning. He Hao came back with drinks. In each hand, he held three bottles of cold drinks in different vors, and began distributing them to the guys who had yed basketball. Gu Kaifeng picked a sugar-free tea drink then pointed at Wang Zhuo and Lin Feiran. He caught hold of He Hao and said something. He Hao nced over at them and did not walk over. He drank his beverage as he talked with Gu Kaifeng. As they talked, Gu Kaifeng nced at Wang Zhuo, then smiled and pped He Hao¡¯s shoulder lightly. He Hao nced up at Wang Zhuo, too, then looked down and startedughing with Gu Kaifeng. Theughter made Wang Zhuo¡¯s hair stand on end. He pricked up his ears trying to hear what they were saying. ¡°Do you want to know what they said?¡± Lin Feiran watched with interest as Wang Zhuo clearly wanted to know but pretended to be calm. Wang Zhuo rubbed his nose to hide it and said loudly, ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go askter.¡± Lin Feiran patted his chest and took this task upon himself. Wang Zhuo then pestered Lin Feiran for a while longer, asking about his internal experience when he discovered he was gay. Then he walked ufortably back to He Hao and reached out to get his drink. He Hao had two bottles in his hand. One he had drunk from, the other was new. He Hao pushed the bottle he had drunk from into Wang Zhuo¡¯s right hand. Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± Then He Hao twisted open the unopened bottle, gulped down some of it, then pushed it into Wang Zhuo¡¯s left hand. ¡°Two vors. Alternate between them.¡± Wang Zhuo said shamelessly, ¡°Ritian, look at you. Insisting on an indirect kiss, are you?¡± He Hao admitted, ¡°Can¡¯t help it. You don¡¯t let me kiss you directly.¡± Wang Zhuoughed roguishly. ¡°If I let you, will you do it?¡± He Hao went silent for a moment, then suddenly moved toward Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo swallowed and did not dodge. But He Hao looked up at the group of their schoolmates surrounding them and stopped dead. The ss bell rang, disrupting the strange mood drifting in the air between them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss.¡± He Hao ruffled Wang Zhuo¡¯s hair. Wang Zhuo smiled and ran toward the ssroom, as if nothing had happened at all. He had cracked too many jokes and was reaping the consequences: he could not tell which of He Hao¡¯s words were true. During the fourth ss period, Wang Zhuo could not pay attention. From time to time he nced backward at Lin Feiran and winked at him. After hinting at him in this way several times, he finally received a text from Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran: Below is their conversation Gu Kaifeng: Little Zhuo-zi went to look for my wife. They¡¯re going to join hands against you. He Hao: Against me? For what? Gu Kaifeng: Do you think we¡¯re blind? He Hao: What? Gu Kaifeng: The way Wang Zhuo is, if you don¡¯t like him, could you have endured him for so long? Drop the act. He Hao: Mm... I like him. Wang Zhuo stared at the words ¡®Mm... I like him¡¯ on the phone screen for a long time, his heart pounding like a drum. After a long time, Wang Zhuo replied to Lin Feiran, red-faced, ¡°Wait! What does Kai-ge mean by ¡®the way Wang Zhuo is¡¯?! Wang Zhuo is very good, isn¡¯t he?!¡± Lin Feiran held back augh and replied, ¡°The way you can¡¯t take care of yourself. When we went to H City on vacation, you stayed in bed in the morning and wouldn¡¯t get up. He Hao washed your face and fed you, and then there¡¯s all the things you do every day... I¡¯ll save you some embarrassment, all right?¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°If other people criticize me, that¡¯s fine, but you say I can¡¯t take care of myself? I won¡¯t stand for this!¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wife clearly could not take care of himself either! A paper wad flew over from thest row andnded urately on Wang Zhuo¡¯s head. Wang Zhuo opened it. It was from He Hao. Study properly. Get off your phone. Papa. Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± Damn it, he had actually signed off as Papa! Ch92 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Ah, boyfriend.

Chapter Ch92 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Ah, boyfriend.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Double update since we missedst week, sorry! Wang Zhuo turned and red at He Hao like a puffed-up little animal. He Hao was already looking at him; who knew since when. He held his head high, his gaze passing over the student in front of him to fall directly on Wang Zhuo¡¯s face. Seeing Wang Zhuo¡¯s red face and remembering Wang Zhuo and Lin Feiran looking down and using their phone at the same time, He Hao guessed the gist of what had happened. His eyes crinkled as he smiled indulgently. He was not as handsome as Gu Kaifeng, who could be picked out of a crowd in an instant, but he was good-looking, and seemed to get better-looking the more one looked at him. His eyes seemed darker than that of the average person, and when he smiled, he seemed very gentle. Wang Zhuo was shaken by his smile and turned his head back with a whoosh. He could not sit still. His thoughts were in disarray, as if a typhoon had just passed through. He anxiously rubbed the tip of his nose, crumpled up He Hao¡¯s note again and kept it held in his hand. Right then, the wind blew the window blinds beside Wang Zhuo and the zing sunlight fell through the gap tond on him. The hot afternoon light was like a me; it secretly lit up something unspeakable which set He Hao on fire, burning so hot that his body prickled all over. ¡°Whoo...¡± Wang Zhuo exhaled heavily, then resolutely opened the paper wad and added a line ¡®I¡¯m not absorbing anything.¡¯ Then Wang Zhuo tossed the paper wad back to He Hao. Very quickly, the paper wad flew back. Wang Zhuo opened it and saw ¡®What¡¯s happened to Baby?¡¯ Wang Zhuo felt his body burning even hotter. Nervously, he bit his pen, then braced himself and put pen to paper as if he was writing a deration of war. ¡®Papa, the ghost has possessed me again. Go out and help me exorcise it?¡¯ Actually, he was not possessed. He was infatuated. Wang Zhuo tossed the paper wad back. Due to nerves, his hand trembled, and it flew to the side andnded right on Lin Feiran¡¯s face. Wang Zhuo: ¡°Damn it.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo, red-faced, cursed, ¡°Pot calling the kettle ck. Fuck.¡± The studentsughed uproariously. He Hao sat up straight and nced at the small window on the ssroom¡¯s rear door. After confirming that Old Zheng was not observing them from the rear door, he got up and walked out. As he passed by Wang Zhuo in the third row from the end, he tapped on the edge of Wang Zhuo¡¯s desk with a finger. Wang Zhuo understood. Against his usually mischievous nature, he followed He Hao out like a shy wife. Their ssmates watched them leave the ssroom, then remembered Gu Kaifeng saying ¡®someone¡¯s flirting in ss¡¯, and immediately were abuzz with chatter. Wang Zhuo, who was passing by the podium, pped the podium with a grin. ¡°Study hard! What are you all talking about!¡± ¡®Shh¡¯s erupted from the ss, then Wang Zhuo skipped out of the ssroom. He Hao was standing in the doorway with his arms folded. Seeing hime out, he asked, ¡°Are you possessed again?¡± Wang Zhuo lied through his teeth. ¡°Yeah. Help me fulfill my wishes or I¡¯ll sit on the ground and cry.¡± He Haoughed quietly and said, ¡°Wait.¡± Although there were less than ten minutes to the end of ss, they were still ying truant, and it was not safe to stand talking in the corridor. He Hao took Wang Zhuo by the wrist and led him out of the building. When they had run behind the building, He Hao looked back but did not let go of Wang Zhuo¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°What are your wishes?¡± Wang Zhuo told a lie even a ghost would not believe. ¡°I¡¯m Baby Wang right now.¡± He Hao nodded, ying along. ¡°Mm. What wishes does Baby Wang have?¡± Wang Zhuo was so thick-faced he held out both arms to He Hao, like he wanted to be hugged. Like a child, he whined, ¡°I want a hug.¡± He Hao said nothing more. He stepped forward and hugged him tightly, caressing Wang Zhuo¡¯s slender back with a hand through the thin material of his white uniform shirt. With a smile, he said, ¡°And what else?¡± Before Wang Zhuo could reply, He Hao said, ¡°Do you want a kiss?¡± Wang Zhuo said nothing but his heart started beating furiously, out of control. He Hao felt Wang Zhuo¡¯s heartbeat for a while, then backed away, putting some space between them, then said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want one, I do.¡± As if afraid Wang Zhuo would run away, he caught hold of Wang Zhuo¡¯s chin, tilted his head to one side, closed his eyes, and kissed him. Their lips brushed for a moment, then Wang Zhuo btedly opened his mouth slightly to allow He Hao¡¯s intrusion. His eyes were still open, in a daze, staring at He Hao¡¯s face inches away as if he did not know him. ¡°Baby, close your eyes.¡± He Hao kissed him for a while, then opened his eyes. Seeing Wang Zhuo staring at him with a silly expression, his heart went soft. He reached out to touch Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyelids. Wang Zhuo let He Hao shut his eyes, then licked his lips and said, ¡°You taste like strawberries.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He Hao¡¯s lips lingered near Wang Zhuo¡¯s and when he spoke Wang Zhuo could feel his movements. ¡°I guessed I might kiss you, so I chewed gum before leaving the ssroom. Wang Zhuo: ¡°...¡± He had been roommates with He Hao for a year and a half and had not realized He Hao was actually ¡®Schemer Hao¡¯! He Hao¡¯s next words solidified his moniker ¡®Schemer Hao¡¯. ¡°I remember you like strawberry vor.¡± Wang Zhuo was impressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you spit out the chewing gum.¡± He Hao: ¡°I swallowed it.¡± Wang Zhuo really did not know what to say. ¡°That...¡± Wang Zhuo felt He Hao¡¯s arm encircling his waist. Unwilling to show weakness, he caught hold of He Hao in return and confirmed, ¡°Do you like me?¡± He Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Baby Wang?¡± Wang Zhuo was speechless. ¡°...¡± He Hao stopped teasing and said seriously, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. What about you?¡± Wang Zhuo was embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only realized in thest few days.¡± He Hao pinched his face, both angry and amused. ¡°Idiot.¡± Wang Zhuo scratched his nose nervously. ¡°Probably quite some time, too. I just didn¡¯t realize it. When you hugged me and sang to me a few nights ago, the more I thought about it the more I... that... so I thought it was a bit strange. He Hao followed up, ¡°The more you thought about it the more you... what?¡± Wang Zhuo was a little distraught. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help thinking about those few events, and kept tossing and turning and thinking about it, and then I...¡± He Hao: ¡°Then what?¡± Wang Zhuo got more and more distraught. ¡°Then... just that.¡± He Hao: ¡°Just what?¡± Wang Zhuo was thoroughly distraught. ¡°He Ritian, are you a guy or not! Do I need to spell it out so clearly! Have you never gotten hard before?¡± He Hao got his wish and was extremely satisfied. Heughed wickedly, then kissed the corner of Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Often, when I think about you.¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s gaze shed and he roughly changed the subject. ¡°Mm... then we, are we dating now?¡± ¡°Right.¡± He Hao¡¯s voice carried a trace of possessiveness perhaps even he did not notice. He said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend, and you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded. ¡°We¡¯re each other¡¯s boyfriends.¡± Wang Zhuo eximed, ¡°I actually have a boyfriend. What a surprise. How thrilling.¡± Wang Zhuo poked He Hao. ¡°Ah, boyfriend.¡± Wang Zhuo said, ¡°Boyfriend, boyfriend, boyfriend. Let me call you that for a while and get used to it.¡± He Hao tilted his head and shut Wang Zhuo¡¯s motor mouth with his own. He had wanted to do this for a very long time. Ch93 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Is there a treasure in the back?

Chapter Ch93 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Is there a treasure in the back?

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Wang Zhuo touched his lips which had been kissed red, then thought about something strange. ¡°That day, when we summoned the pen spirit, it wasn¡¯t the little brat picking the letters, but you, right?¡± He had not thought about this before, but today he suddenly remembered it. How could the infant¡¯s spirit have spelled ¡®Wang¡¯? He Hao smiled wickedly. ¡°Mm.¡± Aggrieved, Wang Zhuo criticized He Hao, ¡°Oh, you. You look so proper but you have so many tricks up your sleeve.¡± He Hao: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You even asked the pen spirit who I like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the same.¡± Wang Zhuo lifted his chin and pointed his thumb at himself, saying proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not proper on the outside, either. The outside matches the inside.¡± He Hao could not help pushing him against the wall and kissing him thoroughly again. Wang Zhuo generously let him do it, and even reached out to hook an arm around He Hao¡¯s neck. Very enthusiastic! The ss dismissal bell rang, and the long break before evening self-study began. He Hao was panting slightly, and they had only parted for a little while before Wang Zhuo pushed him back against the wall again. He Hao lifted a hand to caress Wang Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Do you like this?¡± Wang Zhuo was forthright. ¡°Rubbish. Who wouldn¡¯t like it? Kiss me for another five minutes.¡± The two made out for a while longer, during which He Hao kept ncing around at their surroundings from the corner of his eyes, worried that students would pass by or the discipline master woulde around to check on them. But although he was worried, he could not stop. This feeling was too wonderful, so sweet his heart felt like it might explode. Wang Zhuo had finally had enough of kissing, and mercifully let go. Only now did the two part. Against the white color of their summer uniforms, their blushes stood out even more. ¡°Wait a moment before going out.¡± He Hao pulled Wang Zhuo, who had just thought about going to the cafeteria to get food, back into his arms, and straightened his tie. He said quietly, ¡°Your face is so red, anyone can tell that you must be up to no good.¡± ¡°Not at all. I could have just done vigorous exercise, okay?¡± Wang Zhuo¡¯s mouth quirked roguishly as he teased suggestively. He Hao smiled. ¡°Yes, you can do it from now on.¡± ¡°Ah heh heh heh.¡± Wang Zhuo rubbed his hands together, smacking his lips as he eyed He Hao¡¯s corbones. ¡°Just wait. See how I take care of you when the timees.¡± He Hao made a gentle noise of assent and lifted his face to pinch Wang Zhuo¡¯s cheeks. Wang Zhuo was not sure how he made it through evening self-study. Once in a while, he would not be able to resist looking back and ncing at He Hao. Boyfriends! How novel! No wonder they say that being in a rtionship would affect one¡¯s studies. He Hao also looked up once in a while to nce at Wang Zhuo. But looking from behind to the front was more natural, and when Wang Zhuo turned around he attracted the teacher¡¯s attention. ¡°Wang Zhuo,¡± the teacher called, ¡°Stand up!¡± Wang Zhuo, who was currently very happily looking at He Hao, jumped in shock and hurriedly stood up. The teacher pointed to the doorway. ¡°Take your books and go to the door and read.¡± Wang Zhuo picked up a reference book and asked, ¡°Teacher, can I go to the back of the ssroom and read it?¡± The teacher said angrily, ¡°After looking back all evening you¡¯re still not done, and still want to stand at the back of the ssroom and read. Is there a treasure at the back?¡± Wang Zhuo grinned, like he was not afraid of death. ¡°There is, teacher.¡± There really was a big treasure at the back. He Hao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking back?¡± The teacher was angry, got up, and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°What treasure is it? Come out into the corridor and tell me about it.¡± Wang Zhuo, who had the personality of a mischievous monkey and was difficult to discipline, was a frequent visitor to teachers¡¯ offices. He was so big-hearted and thick-faced that he did not mind being scolded. Amidst his ssmates¡¯ furtive giggles he scratched his head, took his book, and walked out still grinning. Two minutester, the teacher came back, and Wang Zhuo stood in the corridor until ss let out. The moment the dismissal bell rang, He Hao ran out and asked Wang Zhuo, ¡°What did the teacher say to you? Are you all right?¡± Wang Zhuo rubbed his face, smiled, and said with indifference, ¡°What would happen to me? In Old Zheng¡¯s words, my face is so thick that if you cut it down and made it into a side dish, there would be enough to feed the country for a year.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± He Hao put his mouth next to Wang Zhuo¡¯s ear and smiled. ¡°Then why are you always blushing around me?¡± Wang Zhuo, who had just bragged that his face was thick enough to feed the whole country, now turned red. He pushed He Hao away and made an excuse. ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying. ssmates are watching.¡± Their ssmates, who were currently exiting the room with their schoolbags: ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got to go back to the dorm room quick,¡± Wang Zhuo said as he walked to the ssroom. ¡°Shower first, then I have to write a reflection essay. 3000 words, and it has to be genuine feelings. Can¡¯t copy off the inte. I have to turn it in at noon tomorrow.¡± He Hao followed him, arms folded. He consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write a draft for you and you just have to copy it.¡± ¡°You have to help me.¡± Wang Zhuo picked up his bag and smiled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. If not for you the teacher wouldn¡¯t have made me write it.¡± He Hao was stunned. ¡°How is it my fault?¡± Wang Zhuo casually stuck his hands in his pockets and walked ahead. ¡°Teacher asked me what treasure there was in the back, so I thought of you. When I thought of you I couldn¡¯t help help smiling, so I smiled a lot, and the teacher said I wasn¡¯t facing punishment with the right attitude...¡± He Hao cut him off helplessly. ¡°Why would you smile when you think of me? I look funny?¡± ¡°If you look funny would I have fallen for you?¡± Wang Zhuo said sincerely. He turned around and flicked He Hao¡¯s forehead with a finger. ¡°It¡¯s a sweet smile, all right? I¡¯m dating someone, so I¡¯m happy! You idiot!¡± He Hao snatched the hand Wang Zhuo had used to flick his forehead, then while no one was around to see, kissed it hard. They went to the dorm room to put down their bags and get their shower things. While they were taking off their clothes, the atmosphere got quite suggestive... This was one of the awkward encounters when two people of the same sex began to date. When changing clothes in the bathroom or the shower, it was all the same. Both pretended not to care and stripped bare. He Hao was one centimeter taller than Wang Zhuo, with a perfect body structure. He looked more sturdy than Wang Zhuo, who was slender. Wang Zhuo raised his eyebrows and touched He Hao¡¯s chest, then teased, ¡°Aiyoh, your figure is pretty good.¡± He Hao found this funny. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before.¡± Wang Zhuo continued to be stubborn. ¡°I always looked at you with pure friendship. Now I¡¯m looking at you lecherously.¡± He Hao almostughed out loud. He steadied himself, then began to study Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo only said he was lecherous, but in practice he was quite all right. He Hao¡¯s eyes were the ones who roved over someone so nakedly it seemed like they were licking them. Wherever he looked, Wang Zhuo felt himself grow warm. He Hao: ¡°......¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± Ten secondster, Wang Zhuo felt ufortable all over. Blushing, he said, ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t keep looking.¡± He was the one who flirted first, but he was subdued by his target! How embarrassing! ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed now?¡± He Hao¡¯s eyes curved in a smile. ¡°Who¡¯s embarrassed!¡± Wang Zhuo stiffened his neck and refused to admit it. He took his toiletries and ran to the bathroom. He picked a stall where both adjacent stalls were upied, fearful that He Hao would be so shameless as to go into a stall next to his to peek... Nevertheless, he could never have imagined that several secondster, He Hao matter-of-factly squeezed into Wang Zhuo¡¯s stall! Wang Zhuo¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. ¡°The fuck?¡± He Hao saidpletely seriously, ¡°The ones on either side are taken.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°Then go find another one?¡± He Hao smiled slightly. ¡°All upied.¡± ¡°As if!¡± Wang Zhuo felt a rush of anger. ¡°I saw many empty ones when I came in...¡± He had not finished before He Hao pressed him against the wall and covered his mouth with his own. Taking advantage of the fact that the people showering on either side were both short, and could not see them unless they stood on tiptoe and craned their necks, He Hao was very daring. He pressed the struggling Wang Zhuo to the wall with his own body, then turned on the showerhead. The warm water flowed over both of them, and He Hao ran his fingers through Wang Zhuo¡¯s soaking wet hair, then deepened the kiss. ¡°... Are you mad?¡± After kissing for a while, Wang Zhuo got worried someone would see and pushed He Hao away. He Hao¡¯s blood rushed up and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who started the teasing first?¡± Ch94 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Every morning there would be the sound of reading aloud!

Chapter Ch94 - [Extra: Wang Tiantian] Every morning there would be the sound of reading aloud!

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda Wang Zhuo blinked and said shamelessly, ¡°You teased me first.¡± He Hao narrowed his eyes. It had clearly been Wang Zhuo who touched him first, and then teased him. And now that he was done teasing, he wanted to run? Wang Zhuo: ¡°Yes, you teased me first by making eyes at me.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± He Hao nced around. Seeing that there was no one looking and the shower curtain was drawn behind them so no one could see, he pressed forward again and bit Wang Zhuo¡¯s lips in a punishing manner. Then he nudged against him and said, ¡°We have to go out like thister? It¡¯s like you want everybody to know you¡¯re gay.¡± Wang Zhuo reached out to grasp the awkward area. ¡°No. Wait a while and it¡¯ll go down.¡± He Hao said roughly, ¡°Won¡¯t go down as long as I¡¯m thinking of you.¡± ¡°... Then what do you want to do?¡± Wang Zhuo had the wall at his back, and could not back away anywhere. So he could only shrink into the corner, his eyes shing. He was very timid. Yes, Baby Wang was only a verbal tease. When it came to action, he shrank away immediately! ¡°What do you think?¡± He Hao trapped him in the corner, and Wang Zhuo¡¯s legs went weak at his action. His knees bent without him meaning to, so he was now shorter than He Hao who covered him with his whole body. Then He Hao trapped Wang Zhuo with both his legs so he could not run, one hand catching hold of Wang Zhuo¡¯s chin as he kissed him, his other hand sliding downwards inappropriately. ¡°Don¡¯t make amotion! There are people in the next stall!¡± Wang Zhuo whispered fiercely in opposition. He Hao: ¡°They¡¯re short and can¡¯t see.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± It might have been his imagination, but he felt that when He Hao heard ¡®there are people¡¯, he became even more ardent and used even more force to trap him against the wall. After this indescribable shower, they returned to their dorm room. On the way, Wang Zhuo grit his teeth and kept trying to kick He Hao¡¯s butt, but He Hao let him kick twice, then smiled as he dodged. They ran circles around each other, and because the day was hot, the shower from before had be almost pointless. After returning to the dorm room, He Hao finished his homework as quickly as he could, then started helping Wang Zhuo write his reflection essay. ¡°I¡¯m done. Just copy it.¡± He Hao pushed the reflection essay draft towards Wang Zhuo. But Wang Zhuo was still struggling with his own homework. ¡°Ah ah ah... I can¡¯t do these math questions... not doing them!¡± Wang Zhuoined weakly, threw down his pencil, then climbed up to his top bunk andy down resolutely. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight.¡± He Hao snorted. He took Wang Zhuo¡¯s math exercise book and scratch paper, then climbed up too and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin them to you. While I¡¯m on the watch, you can forget about copying homework.¡± Wang Zhuo was driven to madness. Out of habit, he said, ¡°Are you my dad? Not even my dad nags me so much...¡± Before he had finished, both of them froze. He Hao said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, I am your dad. You called me that.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± His ster reputation had been wrecked by that little brat. Wang Zhuo was already lying down, but He Hao dragged him back up, then awkwardly pulled him into his arms within the narrow confines of the top bunk. ¡°Come on, papa will love you.¡± Wang Zhuo had to surrender at his hands and listen to him exin the questions. After listening for a while, Wang Zhuo eximed, ¡°When my boyfriend personally exins the questions, it really is different than when other people exin it.¡± He Hao, hearing this, was proud. ¡°Do you feel that you can think more clearly?¡± Wang Zhuo said in pain, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t pay attention to a single word. I¡¯m only thinking about you!¡± He Hao¡¯s blood ran hot, but he forcibly suppressed it and said gravely, ¡°All right, focus and pay attention.¡± Wang Zhuo shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t focus. I keep thinking that ¡°He Hao has a very maic voice. Very powerful.¡±¡± He Hao took a deep breath and tried to frighten him. ¡°Tease me again and you¡¯d better not regret it if I can¡¯t hold myself back from doing something to you.¡± ¡°Come on, baby. There aren¡¯t outsiders in the house.¡± Wang Zhuo started flirting again. He took off his tank top and beckoned to He Hao with one hand. ¡°This is morefortable than doing questions.¡± He Hao: ¡°......¡± They had confirmed their rtionship less than 24 hours ago and he was already like this. How would they be able to live in the future? ¡°Ahem.¡± He Hao averted his gaze, switched to a piece of nk scratch paper, and prepared to exin the question over again. He tapped Wang Zhuo¡¯s head lightly with the pen. ¡°You don¡¯t want to get into the same university as me any more? Or do you want me to lower my prospects to match yours?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhuo got serious too. He sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°I want to go to the same university as you.¡± He Hao¡¯s lips twitched upwards. Wang Zhuo added, ¡°And the same dorm room too.¡± He Hao said gently, ¡°Mm. If we can¡¯t get the same dorm room we can just rent a ce together outside. It¡¯s the same.¡± Wang Zhuo nodded, then forced himself to focus and listen to He Hao exining the questions. By the time He Hao had finished exining the questions Wang Zhuo was not sure of, it was time for lights out in the dorm. He Hao tossed the study materials onto his lower bunk, thenfortably took Wang Zhuo, who was still sitting frozen on the bed, into his arms and dragged him down. Wang Zhuo was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with me?¡± He Hao reached a hand into his tank and said self-righteously, ¡°Mm.¡± Wang Zhuo was stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s too cramped.¡± He Hao was silent for a moment, then he said gently, ¡°I want to sleep hugging you. Just once.¡± ¡°... All right, all right. You can sleep here.¡± Wang Zhuo stopped struggling and moved inward so he was lying against the wall. The second day, 6 a.m. Wang Zhuo was woken by the fragrance of buns in the dorm room. His stomach growling, he rubbed his stomach as he sat up. ¡°How rare.¡± He Hao was currently sitting by the desk, writing something. He nced up at Wang Zhuo. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you this morning and you actually got up on your own.¡± ¡°Smells too good.¡± Wang Zhuo sniffed at the air as he crawled down. ¡°Pork buns or beef buns?¡± ¡°Both.¡± He Hao opened both bags for Wang Zhuo. ¡°This one is pork and that one is beef.¡± Wang Zhuo grabbed a bun and took arge bite. ¡°What are you writing?¡± He Hao had just finished writing thest word. He showed the paper to Wang Zhuo. ¡°A customized study n I made for you.¡± Wang Zhuo mechanically swallowed the bun. ¡°... Ah?¡± He Hao pointed to the paper and read aloud,pletely seriously. ¡°Before the end-of-term exams, you must finish your homework, and also the study questions here. English: Century Gold List. Chemistry: Step Up. Physics...¡± Wang Zhuo was about to cry, but he did not say no. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll do them with you.¡± He Hao¡¯s eyes radiated a warm and gentle smile. He lifted a hand and tousled Wang Zhuo¡¯s already messy hair until it was even messier. ¡°We said we¡¯d get into the same university. Don¡¯t be scared, baby.¡± Wang Zhuo had a pork bun in his left hand and a beef bun in his right hand, and was wolfing them down. After eating them both, he gulped down a big cup of soymilk, then wiped his mouth and said loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s scared! I¡¯ll recite vocabry for you right now!¡± From that day on, every morning, there would be the sound of reading aloud from dorm room 510. Ch95 - [Extra: The High School Exams] Second stop, the podium.

Chapter Ch95 - [Extra: The High School Exams] Second stop, the podium.

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: GlitteryPanda after Wang Zhuo and He Hao¡¯s love story we¡¯re back to Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng! A year had passed in the blink of an eye and Lin Feiran¡¯s ss of third-year students were now preparing for the high school exams. Throughout the year, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng both studied their hardest. During the second and third mock exams, they both passed the cutoff grade for S University, so they were clearly more than capable enough. But no one could be absolutely sure that they could demonstrate this prowess in the actual exam hall, and their goal was to get into the same university, so Lin Feiran decided to borrow the power of the Yin-Yang Eyes at this critical juncture! A week before the exams, the exam admission tickets were passed out. Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng had been assigned the same exam location, but different exam rooms. So, on the first day of their study leave, they went to the exam venue and found a nearby ghost who seemed well-read and amiable to conversation. Gu Kaifeng charmed the ghost until the ghost¡¯s head spun in circles, and Lin Feiran promised to help the ghost fulfill wishes they could help with, on the condition that the ghost helped them match up their answers. The ghost agreed to help them with everything. Lin Feiran said embarrassedly, ¡°Just the multiple choice and the fill-in-the-nks. For the long-answer questions, just the final answer is fine.¡± The ghost, having found a rare opportunity to fulfill his wishes, threw away all semnce of propriety. ¡°Do you need me to look at someone else¡¯s? When the timees, just tell me who¡¯s a good student and I¡¯ll go look.¡± Gu Kaifeng folded his arms and said proudly, ¡°We¡¯re the good students.¡± The ghost side-eyed them suspiciously. ¡°......¡± Even good students wanted to cheat?! Lin Feiran waved a hand dismissively. ¡°We don¡¯t need other people¡¯s answers. That¡¯s too unfair. I just want to make sure our grades are about the same, because we want to get into the same university. It won¡¯t do for our scores to be too different.¡± Although this was not exactly the right thing to do, between their own conscience and the notion of going to the same university as their boyfriend, they both decisively picked their boyfriend. Actually, Lin Feiran hade up with the idea of getting a ghost to check answers when he was still in second year and had discussed it with Gu Kaifeng, too. But after struggling with it for a while, they decided to study hard as if the idea had not urred to them. Firstly, because the old school principal¡¯s severe observation really was terrifying, and using the Yin-Yang Eyes to take shortcuts might have made him grow closer to bing a fierce ghost every minute. Secondly, they could not cheat all their lives. If they cheated on the high school exams, would they have to cheat in the university exams, too? They would not get a proper education, and how would they continue to cheat once they entered society? In the end, they would only harm themselves. So they had to study, after all. The ghost agreed to this errand, licked his lips, and said with anticipation, ¡°I want to eat a bucket of fried chicken.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll buy itter.¡± Lin Feiran wrote it down. ¡°Anything else?¡± The ghost thought about it, then said, ¡°Burn me a set of Detective Conanics, too.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± This Mr. Ghost was very enlightened. The ghost made another few small requests, all easy to carry out. Lin Feiran wrote them all down, then went shopping during the afternoon to fulfill the ghost¡¯s checklist of wishes. When the three days of vacation ended, the high school exams were upon them. The first subject was literature. In the past, Lin Feiran was most worried about this subject. But in his third year of high school he had improved a lot, and the only headache remaining was his chicken-scratch handwriting. Before they entered their respective exam venues, Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran into a tight hug and gazed passionately at him. ¡°RanRan.¡± Lin Feiran anticipated that his boyfriend was going to make a passionate deration of love. His little tail wagged hopefully and his eyes were bright. But Gu Kaifeng said in a somber voice, ¡°Write your essay slowly. Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll write an outline for you on scratch paper and let the ghost tell you. Just write ording to the outline.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Mm, all right.¡± Gu Kaifeng repeated for emphasis, one word at a time, ¡°Write¨Cyour¨Cletters¨Cneatly, baby.¡± Lin Feiran red at him with resentment. ¡°......¡± If people could puff themselves up like cats, Lin Feiran¡¯s hair would be sticking straight up. Gu Kaifeng smiled and ruffled Lin Feiran¡¯s hair, saying gently, ¡°See you in S University.¡± Lin Feiran nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡± In the exam hall, the bribed ghost drifted at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s side, looking at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s paper and reciting, ¡°AACDA......¡± After reciting it, Mr. Ghost passed through walls and ceilings to Lin Feiran¡¯s exam hall and said to Lin Feiran, ¡°For questions 1 to 5, he wrote AACDA.¡± Money could make the ghost world go round. Lin Feiranpared them to his own answer sheet; the answers were all the same. So he continued attentively writing his essay, using enough force in every stroke it could be felt on the back of the paper. Unbelievably neatly. The two nerve-wracking days of exams quickly passed. With Mr. Ghost¡¯s help, Lin Feiran was nearly certain that he and Gu Kaifeng would get into the same university. When he left the exam venue, his spirits were especially high. He rushed downstairs like a gust of wind and saw Gu Kaifeng waiting in the doorway of the ssroom building, looking at him. A warm breeze passed through the doorway, carrying with it the scent of grass and trees, making the clothes on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s handsome silhouette drift in the breeze. Gu Kaifeng opened his arms, very eye-catching in the crowd, his expression open and honest. Lin Feiran froze in the stairwell. His eyes burned, and something seemed to blossom in his chest as Gu Kaifeng opened his arms. All the blood in his body ran hot, and he dashed over with the speed of a 100m sprint, throwing himself headfirst into Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arms, the impact sending Gu Kaifeng reeling back. The other exam-taking students did not pay much attention to them. After finishing the high school exams, all sorts of emotions ran high, and a hug was not much. So they kept hugging stubbornly for a long time. ¡°All right, baby. Mom and dad are waiting anxiously outside.¡± Daringly, Gu Kaifeng kissed Lin Feiran¡¯s hair lightly amidst the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s hug for another count to ten,¡± Lin Feiran whispered.¡± He thought: being able to hug Gu Kaifeng openly felt very good. Outside the exam venue, both their parents were waiting. Seeing their children walk out side by side was an unexpectedly pleasing sight. Lin Feiran¡¯s mom and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s mom exchanged a friendly look that seemed to see through everything, then each smiled and waved to their child. Due to dorm rules, the students had to pack up their things today, too. Tomorrow morning was the graduation ceremony, so they had to go back to school after finishing their exams. The ssroom building was a mess. The whole floor belonging to the third-year students was unbearable to look at. The corridors and the little garden outside were all covered with torn-up pieces of textbooks and worksheets. From the distant rooftop came the shouts of students venting their feelings. A thunderous cheer suddenly came from one of the ssrooms. This was the atmosphere of a country that had overturned their situation and was now liberated. Lin Feiran returned to the ssroom to pack up his remaining things. Seeing him put his notebook into his schoolbag, Gu Kaifeng said, ¡°Shall we tear it up?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Lin Feiran straightened the dog-eared corner of his notebook. His eyes were gentle and held a peaceful happiness. ¡°I actually don¡¯t have that feeling of... being so happy I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Gu Kaifeng understood and smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± He packed up all his books as he spoke. When they saw these things again in the future they might even feel some fondness. They packed up their things. Carrying their respective bags, they walked out of the ssroom. When they got to the doorway, Lin Feiran suddenly stopped, turned, and gazed at onest time at every detail of ss 3.4¡¯s ssroom. On the ckboard in front of the ssroom were written Old Zheng¡¯s ss notes. Although everyoneined that he was too strict with his students, no one in ss 4 could bear to erase the notes from hisst English ss. Childishly and in unison, they wanted to keep the remnants of thisst ss until they could not be kept any longer. And on the small ckboard at the back of the ssroom was Gu Kaifeng¡¯sst board report. His beautiful handwriting still carried a yful and irreverent air, yet the content was unbearably formal. ¡°By scoring a single point higher, we¡¯ll subdue a thousand! Without fighting and striving, Year Three is boring!¡± Lin Feiran took a photo of the ckboard with his phone. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s arm tightened on his waist and he teased, ¡°Taking ckmail photos?¡± ¡°Not for ckmail at all. You wrote very well.¡± Lin Feiran pulled Gu Kaifeng over and took a selfie with him with the ssroom as a background. After taking the photo, Lin Feiran leaned over and kissed Gu Kaifeng¡¯s face, saying, ¡°As long as you¡¯re around, I¡¯m happy every day.¡± After the freedom of leaving the exam venue had passed, they weren¡¯t very excited or joyous, but were instead even a little sad. ¡°Me too.¡± Gu Kaifeng pulled Lin Feiran into his arms and made him take two steps backward. He pushed Lin Feiran against the podium, caught hold of his chin, and kissed him. ¡°You...¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes went wide. Several ssmates were still chatting in the ssroom, and they almost screamed out loud at this sudden scene. ¡°Do you remember.¡± Gu Kaifeng was worried Lin Feiran would be embarrassed, so after the swift kiss, they separated. With a wicked grin, he bent close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Last term, in year two, you kept teasing me knowing I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you in the ssroom, and I said that when we¡¯ve graduated I¡¯d press you against the podium and kiss you.¡± Lin Feiran instantly recalled it. But he had been wronged. ¡°Who was teasing you? You know that I was doing that for the Yang energy...¡± Gu Kaifeng thickened his face and started to be underhanded. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng added leisurely, ¡°Also, when I was done saying that, you retorted asking why we didn¡¯t go kiss in the principal¡¯s office.¡± Lin Feiran calmly started plotting an escape route, then realized sorrowfully that he could not outrun Gu Kaifeng no matter how he tried. Gu Kaifeng caught his wrist and pulled him outside. ¡°Come on. Second stop: the podium.¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes went wide and he shrank back in fright. ¡°Wake up!¡± Gu Kaifengughed. ¡°Just ying with you.¡± Lin Feiran caught hold of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s handsome face and rubbed it thoroughly as if he were kneading flour. Ch97 - [Extra: The High School Exams]

Chapter Ch97 - [Extra: The High School Exams]

Trantor: reiyu; Editor: fraise Apologies for the dy, it was 100% my fault. Also, there was no chapter title for this chapter. On the third day of summer vacation after the high school exams, Lin Feiran ran over to Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house to y. The basement of Gu Kaifeng¡¯s house was an activity room reserved for him. Part of the ceiling was made of ss, so it was well-lit and cool in summer, and was a good ce to hang out. There were some exercise machines, arge-screen TV, many video games, gym clothes and shoes, CDs, and things like that... one of the benefits of dating the same sex was that their interests were very alike, and they could spend a lot of time together. Gu Kaifeng sat on the floor, his legs spread casually. Lin Feiran sat in front of him, lying in his embrace, and each held a video game controller as they battled it out in a fighting game. Lin Feiran was good at this game, but Gu Kaifeng was as underhanded in video games as he was in real life. He retreated when the enemy advanced, and advanced when the enemy retreated. He was good at taking opportunities, and won three rounds in a row. Lin Feiran, who hated to lose, was now anxious. As he yed, he suddenly looked back and red harshly at Gu Kaifeng! He won three rounds in a row in this way! Did he want to be broken up with?! Gu Kaifeng was amused by Lin Feiran¡¯s face, which was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He realized that he had gotten too into the game, and now he eagerly prepared to lose several rounds to make his little sticky cake happy. But he had not yet started to throw the game when Lin Feiran suddenly moved closer and very boldly kissed him. Lin Feiran¡¯s soft tongue still held the sweet taste of fruit juice, both tasty and inviting. Gu Kaifeng tossed his controller to one side, wrapping his arms around Lin Feiran¡¯s waist, kissing the boy in his arms until he whined softly. ¡°Uu, mm...¡± Lin Feiran nced at the screen as he kissed, his fingers flying. He took the opportunity to execute abo that knocked Gu Kaifeng¡¯s avatar, who was just standing there, to the ground. A girl¡¯s high voice came from the speakers: ¡°K~O£¡¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± Lin Feiran eximed happily, ¡°Haha, I won!¡± ¡°You naughty boy.¡± Amused, Gu Kaifeng trapped Lin Feiran firmly against him with one arm, his other hand reaching under the bottom of Lin Feiran¡¯s shirt to tickle him. ¡°This is why you kissed me?¡± Gu Kaifeng stared at his face and said with a smile, ¡°Then kiss me sincerely.¡± Lin Feiran obediently kissed him. He had lost the controller in his hand at some point, and he had been picked up and pressed into the sofa. Their bodies entwined suggestively, their lips pressed against each other, making soft, sloppy sounds which were very arousing. After a moment, Lin Feiranpliantly reached to pull at Gu Kaifeng¡¯s pants, about to help him out as they usually did, but he had only just started when Gu Kaifeng caught his wrist so he was unable to move. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Lin Feiran¡¯s eyes widened, surprised. Gu Kaifeng had actually refused it! This was a miracle! ¡°I want.¡± Gu Kaifeng bit at Lin Feiran¡¯s pale ear, then murmured suggestively in a low voice, ¡°I want you.¡± Lin Feiran immediately understood. They had been in a rtionship for more than a year, and though Gu Kaifeng often teased him, they had not taken the final step. Lin Feiran knew it was hard for him to rein himself in, and truthfully, Lin Feiran was the same. He had had several dreams that had made him blush and his heart pound... so, without any hesitation, Lin Feiran looked elsewhere in embarrassment, and agreed softly. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, baby, to my bedroom.¡± Gu Kaifeng could not restrain his feelings and jumped up. Lin Feiran felt that he almost saw a pair of dog ears sticking straight up. They had gone swimming in the morning, then showered, so they were quite clean and did not need to shower again... Lin Feiran kept thinking about it, his heart speeding up. He worried that something would happen at a critical juncture, and when he got to the staircase he picked up his cor and uncertainly sniffed himself. He smelled the fresh scent of the soap he had used, and was relieved. He looked up and saw that Gu Kaifeng had already shot up the stairs like a bolt of lightning. Gu Kaifeng said eagerly, not bothering to hide it, ¡°Hurry up.¡± He looked very much like a puppy anxious to go out and y! He ran ahead in a hurry, and seeing his master had not followed, he had run back to bite his master¡¯s pant leg! Lin Feiranughed at his own imagination, and his nervousness was eased quite a lot. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, RanRan?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked softly. Without waiting for Lin Feiran to reply, he hurriedly picked Lin Feiran up and carried him to the bedroom upstairs. Lin Feiran¡¯s shoulders shook from trying to hold back hisughter. Gu Kaifeng nced at him and understood. He kicked open the bedroom door, entered, and threw away the remainder of his shame to bluntly say, ¡°I was worried it would affect your studies. I nearly went mad from holding it in. And you¡¯re stillughing?¡± Gu Kaifeng threw Lin Feiran onto the bed, and Lin Feiran¡¯s face med as he backed away some. He said in an undertone, ¡°Nearly went mad? You¡¯ve always been mad.¡± ¡°Uwaah!¡± Gu Kaifeng threw himself headfirst into Lin Feiran¡¯s arms, biting at Lin Feiran¡¯s chest wildly through the material of his shirt. The two smiled as they tussled, then kissed as if drawn together like mas... Of the two of them, one only had theoretical experience, and one of them did not even have that. Their first time was a little awkward, but still very loving. The vision of the young and beautiful youth, teased so much he could not hold himself back any more, shyly yet enthusiastically opening himself up little by little and epting the intrusion, made Gu Kaifeng so ardent he forgot even his own name. The afternoon sun was strong, and shone through the curtains to bathe the bedroom in an orange warmth. Everything was immersed in this gentle, nearly dreamlike color, and the small space was filled with chaotic sounds. Moans of pain or pleasure, the soft pants of someone whose voice was between that of a boy and that of a man, the wet sounds of damp skin against skin, the soft creaks of the bed being shaken, the suggestive sounds of a hand pping flesh... all these myriad sounds tangled together and condensed into a dense cloud of lust over the room. It rained down on the bed, then dispersed in the hot afternoon sunlight. The first five minutes passed quickly, and after a brief rest, another long drawn-out hour went by. Lin Feirany on the bed, covered in sweat, and could not move even his fingers. He was still a little sore, but in the face of a different, stronger feeling, the pain from earlier was nothing. He came back to his senses from the beautiful dream, and gradually began to recover his sense of shame. He pushed aside Gu Kaifeng, who was lying on him and panting, then hid in the nkets like a snail. Gu Kaifeng immediately followed him in, tyrannically holding Lin Feiran close. ¡°What are you hiding for? Let your husband hug you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding...¡± Lin Feiran felt exhausted from the earlier exertion. When he lifted his eyes, he met Gu Kaifeng¡¯s wolfish gaze, and when their eyes met Lin Feiran remembered the terrible things he had said while out of his mind with lust as Gu Kaifeng encouraged him. His perspiration-wet face went thoroughly red, and he turned away. Gu Kaifengughed softly. ¡°What happened to you? Now you¡¯re embarrassed when you think about it? You were so loud just a minute ago...¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly covered his mouth with his own. And Gu Kaifeng got excited again. His little sticky cake really was too delicious, but his face was thin and he was sensitive. When they had just begun, he restrained himself and could not rx, but once he was teased, he melted and was soft and pliable. Gu Kaifeng enjoyed this process very much. Gu Kaifeng had wanted to find a good ce to stop on the first day, but now that feeling was like a soft hand tickling his heart, so ticklish he had lost his senses and and could not help wanting to continue. ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt?¡± Gu Kaifeng asked. ¡°Still hurts a little.¡± Lin Feiran nodded honestly. ¡°Then let¡¯s stop, and continue tomorrow.¡± Gu Kaifeng forcibly held back his desire, worried that he would be unable to control himself if he kept hugging Lin Feiran. He got up and was about to get off the bed when a hand reached out from the nkets and caught his wrist. Gu Kaifeng looked back and saw Lin Feiran looking at him, eyes shining. Lin Feiran opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something and then stopped himself. Gu Kaifeng sat back on the side of the bed and lifted his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± Lin Feiran mumbled, ¡°Not waiting until tomorrow.¡± Gu Kaifeng thought about it, then asked, ¡°Then you be on top?¡± Lin Feiran said carefully, ¡°Riding? It¡¯s too... difficult... for someone new, right?¡± Gu Kaifeng was amused. ¡°No, really, be on top. Aren¡¯t you still hurting? I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Since realizing he was gay, Gu Kaifeng had never thought about having that done to him. He was a top, in and simple. But if Lin Feiran wanted to, he would be fine with anything. Lin Feiran shook his head like a pellet drum. ¡°No.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°......¡± ¡°I like being... by you... mm.¡± Lin Feiran whispered as he slowly shrank back into his nkets, only showing his hair. ¡°Even if it hurts, I want it. I haven¡¯t had enough.¡± Gu Kaifeng grit his teeth and endured. Even though he wanted to ignore everything and pounce, he did not want to hurt Lin Feiran. Lin Feiran, inside the nkets, added, ¡°And actually it didn¡¯t hurt that much. Just a little bit...¡± After five seconds, Lin Feiran added, ¡°And now it doesn¡¯t hurt any more.¡± He could not hold back, and did not need to hold back any more. Gu Kaifeng pounced like a starving dog. Ch98 - [Extra: The few things that happened after the extras] Coming--- [Full Story Complete]

Chapter Ch98 - [Extra: The few things that happened after the extras] Coming¡ª [Full Story Complete]

Trantor: reiyu; Editors: fraise, GlitteryPanda This is thest chapter! Double the usual length. When the high school exam results were distributed, as expected, Lin Feiran¡¯s and Gu Kaifeng¡¯s scores differed by only ten points, so it was not an issue at all for them to get into the same university. They both aimed to get into S University, and because their interests and career aspirations were very simr, they even applied to the same department. In the future, their lives would still be as they were in high school, being able to study and live together. S University was in a different city, not far from where they currently lived, and was about two hours away by high-speed rail. It was among the top 10 universities in the country, and not long after the cutoff grade was announced, Lin Feiran and Gu Kaifeng both received an eptance letter from S University. ¡°We can go to ss together, and write our theses together, and take exams together.¡± Lin Feiran kept picking up and putting down his eptance letter, looking at it. ¡°How nice.¡± ¡°Little sticky cake.¡± Gu Kaifeng pinched Lin Feiran¡¯s satisfied face. ¡°You just want to stick to your husband, right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± Lin Feiran answered honestly. He turned and pounced onto Gu Kaifeng like a ko, as if executing a move. ¡°Sticking!¡± So the soft and delicious little sticky cake was pushed down onto the floor and his sticky juice squeezed out! How pitiful! Wang Zhuo and He Hao did quite well in the exams, too. They were epted to different faculties in the same university. Unlike Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran, who practically wanted to grow on each other, Wang Zhuo, who had studied his heart out under He Hao¡¯s pressure for more than a year now, went weak-kneed at the prospect of going to ss, taking exams, and writing his thesis with He Hao. One of the reasons he had picked his concentration was to spend less time with He Hao, so He Hao would not be able to monitor his studies. ¡°I¡¯m free from now on!¡± Wang Zhuo happily tapped the eptance letter in his hand and said to He Hao, ¡°You won¡¯t understand all my ss lectures from now on. You won¡¯t be able to chase after me and exin questions to me.¡± He Hao said coolly, ¡°There¡¯s still the English sses.¡± Wang Zhuo: ¡°......¡± During the post-high-school-exams vacation, the most rxing vacation of their life, Gu Kaifeng and Lin Feiran spent half their time traveling, and the other half going out to eat and y together. Because they had so much leisure time, by the end, even going out to y was not very exciting any more. But they were still very interested in each other, so in the few days before school started again they just did that without restraint. Really, it cannot be described. At the beginning of September, they went to S University for registration. They were put in different sses in the same concentration, but in university, even different sses attended lectures together, so it did not make much difference. They were not put in the same dorm room, but they had decided to rent an apartment outside afterwards, so it did not matter. The military service was to begin shortly after registration. S University¡¯s military service was famous for being harsh. In the past, the new students would be sent to a military training camp, and this year was no exception. Military trainingsted two weeks. Fourteen people shared a dorm room and Gu Kaifeng was assigned the room next to Lin Feiran¡¯s. Military training was quite harsh, and these students who had livedfortable lives so far were now dazed by the 30C weather outside. There was no air-conditioning and no fans inside the room, and the weather was hot and stuffy with no hint of a breeze. There were also many mosquitoes in the mountains, so big they might have been a different species. When they did not move, they were likerge spiders, and when they started flying, their wings made a breeze and a buzzing sound. The most terrible thing was that there were no proper showers in the boys¡¯ dorm. The more well-equipped dorms were reserved for the girls, and the guys could only take cold water showers in the water room. Lin Feiran put his things away, then pulled two paper fans out. He ran to the next dorm room to give Gu Kaifeng one, then returned to his own dorm room and fanned hard. The other students crowded round to get some air too. The military had distributed uniforms to the students. Green full pants, a short-sleeved camouge shirt, and a cap. After resting a while and changing, the students went to the training grounds to assemble. In the corridor, Lin Feiran caught sight of Gu Kaifeng at a nce. Gu Kaifeng went to the gym regrly and had developed all the right muscles, and hence wore these clothes well. His well-muscled chest and the defined lines of his arms beneath the short sleeves were very pleasing to look at. He leaned against the wall in the corridor, back straight, waiting for Lin Feiran, a valiant look. Lin Feiran took several quick steps, stuck to Gu Kaifeng, and they walked out side by side. Lin Feiran was worried someone would hear, and looked up, whispering, ¡°You look good in camo.¡± Gu Kaifeng had an impulse. He looked left and right, then intimately leaned close to Lin Feiran¡¯s ear and said, ¡°What you¡¯re wearing...¡± Lin Feiran darkly cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re not to say it¡¯s lewd.¡± He was familiar with these conversation patterns! Clearly he was told this a lot in daily life! ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say that,¡± Gu Kaifeng said, then started his ritualpliments. ¡°Was going to say you look very handsome in this. Very radiant, quite different from usual.¡± Lin Feiran rubbed his nose, looking down to smile to himself. Then he pretended not to care. ¡°Am I? I thought it was quite ordinary.¡± His false humility was for the sake of getting even more praise! Gu Kaifeng was very obliging. ¡°How are you ordinary? How can my RanRan be ordinary, no matter what he wears? You¡¯re beautiful even when naked...¡± Lin Feiran nced left and right, worried someone might hear. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°No, more urately you¡¯re even more beautiful when you¡¯re naked.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Feiran hurriedly lifted a hand to cover his mouth! Military service began. Gu Kaifeng obediently opened his mouth. Lin Feiran moved swiftly and tossed two chocte beans into his mouth. Gu Kaifeng was stunned and immediately stopped talking. The sweet, rich taste of chocte spread in his mouth. Gu Kaifeng made a weak fist in one hand, hiding his lips, but his slightly curved eyes betrayed his feelings. Lin Feiran had secretly eaten two pieces of chocte, too, and when he was done he nced sideways at Gu Kaifeng and kicked him lightly. Red-faced, he murmured, ¡°What are youughing about? Replenishing your energy.¡± The chocte had melted in his mouth. Gu Kaifeng savored the lingering taste and felt the sweetness had passed into every cell in his body, so sweet it dredged up strange thoughts. Gu Kaifeng rubbed his face vigorously to calm himself down and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me like this in a public space. I can¡¯t kiss you. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Lin Feiran was quiet for a moment, then asked, ¡°... Shall we ask for leave to go to the toilet?¡± Gu Kaifeng said, ¡°Let¡¯s not, baby. Even if the instructor lets us go, he¡¯ll make us crawl there.¡± On such a hot day, they would be thoroughly cooked even if they escaped to do this and that. Lin Feiranughed out loud. After a day¡¯s training, the trainees who had had their fill of torture finally headed to the cafeteria to eat. All the food came out of big pots here. Although it was filling, it was mostly vegetables and staples, but very little meat. The trainees sat by the tables, the dishes alreadyid out, and everyone stared with yearning at a te of cabbage-fried meat, which was the only meat dish on the table. When the trainees had just arrived, they still acted like gentlemen in front of their new ssmates and didn¡¯t fight over the food, but after several days of soup and rice none of them cared about keeping a good demeanor any more. The dinner table was like a battlefield. Gu Kaifeng¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the te of cabbage-fried meat, and memorized all the positions of both the fully visible meat pieces and the ones partially covered by the cabbage. When the instructor gave the whistle, young master Gu¡¯s chopsticks moved like the wind. He snatched several pieces of meat and tossed them into Lin Feiran¡¯s bowl. By the time he was done, the rest had already been snatched by their ssmates. Someone still had not given up and poked through the te with his chopsticks. Seeing there was really no meat left, he picked up a piece of cabbage, disappointed. Lin Feiran was quite embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare look at anyone else. Although he was a carnivorous animal, he liked to save face, and would rather not eat meat than put down his cultured demeanor to fight over the meat with others. If not for Gu Kaifeng, who was willing to shed his face at any time, taking care of him, he probably wouldn¡¯t get a single bite of meat for the entire half a month of military training. Gu Kaifeng had given him five pieces of meat. Lin Feiran wanted to give him some back, but Gu Kaifeng blocked his chopsticks, smiled, and whispered, ¡°Eat it. When we go back, treat me to a good meal, and that¡¯ll do.¡± Lin Feiran shook his head and insisted on putting two pieces back on Gu Kaifeng¡¯s te. Then he bit the extra piece in half and gave the remaining half to Gu Kaifeng, too. Two and a half pieces of meat each. Very fair! Seeing that Lin Feiran insisted, Gu Kaifeng no longer refused it. He picked up the half that still had Lin Feiran¡¯s tooth marks in it andughed so hard his shoulders shook. Lin Feiran thought his own meticulous behaviorughable, too. His face went slightly red, and he buried his face in his food. They had never been in such circumstances. If they wanted something, or did not have enough of something, they could just buy it; there was no need topromise on who got what. But somehow it made Lin Feiran feel happy, as if he was sharing weal and woe with Gu Kaifeng. After the day¡¯s training ended, they returned to the dormitory. Gu Kaifeng rested for a few minutes, then went to Lin Feiran¡¯s dorm room to ask him to go shower. The guys had to fill basins with water from the toilet or the water room to take simple showers, and on a hot day like this, there should not have been any issue with having a cold water bath. But the water here was well-water, and even on a 30-degree hot day, the water from the tap was still chilly, and showering in it would make one go numb from the cold. There was no way to heat it, either. But it was good enough that they got to shower. When Gu Kaifeng got to the water room, there were already two lines of people in front of him, all shivering as they showered in the cold water, cursing the cold. Gu Kaifeng filled his basin with water, then found a stall and sshed water over the dirty floor. When Lin Feiran got there, he waved at him. ¡°RanRan,e over.¡± Lin Feiran was carrying two 4-litre buckets of water, his smile showing clean white teeth. As if fishing for praise, he said, ¡°Touch it.¡± Gu Kaifeng held out a hand to touch the water. It was warm. Lin Feiran said proudly, ¡°I put the cold water out in the morning for the sun to warm. Just brought it back. We can shower with this. One bucket for each of us. It¡¯ll be enough. ¡°How is my RanRan so smart?¡± Gu Kaifeng was happy. He took a pail and said, ¡°You go in first. Give me your clothes.¡± Lin Feiran went into the stall and shut the door, taking his clothing off piece by piece then passing them over the top of the door to Gu Kaifeng. Gu Kaifeng took them and tossed them with his own clothes into a basin, then took a shower with the warm water. He was incredibly pleased. After showering, Gu Kaifeng washed his and Lin Feiran¡¯s clothes and put them up to dry. They put on a different set of camouge-colored clothes, then returned to their dorms to sleep as much as they could. The night before, they had had emergency assembly three times during the night, and neither of them had slept well. They probably would not get to sleep soundly tonight, either. Lin Feiran did not even dare take off his belt. He carefully pushed the nket Gu Kaifeng had folded for him to one side, then curled up on the side of the bed to sleep. It was very hot, and even though the sun had already set, the breeze that blew through the dorm rooms was still muggy and warm. Lin Feiran was hot and bothered, and after lying in bed for more than half an hour he still could not sleep, so he got out and paced the corridor. Perhaps because there was a lot of Yang energy in the barracks, it had very few ghosts. Basically none were passing through, and only a few were staying here long-term. After looking here and there, Lin Feiran caught hold of one who didn¡¯t look scary and asked the ghost to sit on the side of his bed. When he could not take the heat any more, he would touch him. A rare gust of chill wind in the unbearably hot summer! The ghost looked very confused, as if he had lost his way in his ghostly life. ¡°......¡± Even if you¡¯re not afraid of me, can you not do this? If word gets out, how do I keep being a ghost in the future! In the middle of the night, the emergency rm sounded. Lin Feiran jumped up, grabbed his cap from the table, put on his shoes, picked up his backpack and ran out. This time, everyone assembled in time, so none of them had to be punished. After running twops around the training grounds, they were allowed to go back to their dorm to sleep. Lin Feiran was both sleepy and exhausted, and stumbled after the group on the way back. The dormitory corridors were very dark, and as he walked, someone pulled on his arm. Lin Feiran knew it was Gu Kaifeng and did not struggle at all, letting him pull him into his embrace and then slip behind the door of an empty dorm room. ¡°I grabbed you and you came with me without even looking.¡± Gu Kaifeng bit Lin Feiran¡¯s earlobe, as if in punishment. ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t me?¡± Lin Feiran shrank back from the bite. Then he thought about it and said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s you... you¡¯re different from other people. I can feel it.¡± Gu Kaifeng had not been prepared for it and was ovee with sweetness. He pressed himself against Lin Feiran and whispered, ¡°I miss you. I miss you so much I can¡¯t sleep. I haven¡¯t kissed you properly in quite a few days.¡± Lin Feiran looked over Gu Kaifeng¡¯s shoulder and out of the little window. He was excited, but was also afraid of being found out. ¡°Let¡¯s not, not here. Everyone will be back in a while...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is the dorm for themunications faculty.¡± Gu Kaifeng pressed him against the door, licked his lips, then said hurriedly, ¡°When we came in here they still hadn¡¯t finished their push-ups.¡± Lin Feiran immediately hooked an arm around Gu Kaifeng¡¯s neck and enthusiastically responded, whispering, ¡°I miss you too. I really miss you...¡± Five minutester, they were both like little wild animals who had not yet eaten their fill but had to stop eating, and reluctantly left the dorm room, unsatisfied, and went back to their respective dorm rooms. The fortnight of hellish torture had ended. After theypleted their assessment demonstration, the students got on the bus back to school. The students who had beenining about wanting to go home now seemed to have gotten Stockholm syndrome and wiped away tears as they bid the instructors farewell, as if they wanted to be trained for another eight hundred years. Lin Feiran was a little reluctant to go, too, but thinking of how he could be as intimate with Gu Kaifeng as he wanted now that training had ended, that reluctance vanished without a trace. After returning to school, the two only experienced a few days ofmunal living before Gu Kaifeng ran off in a hurry to look at houses, and rented one that same day. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to live at school for a while longer?¡± Lin Feiran hesitated. ¡°I want to get to know our ssmates better.¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No, not better.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°......¡± Gu Kaifeng grit his teeth, his expression stormy. ¡°When I think of you living in a dorm room with other guys, I can¡¯t even sleep well.¡± Lin Feiran put a hand to his forehead. ¡°They¡¯re all straight. You don¡¯t have to be jealous of them.¡± Gu Kaifeng found this funny. ¡°You thought I was straight at first, too, right?¡± Lin Feiran had no rejoinder! The house Gu Kaifeng had rented was in a residential area opposite the university. A supermarket was five minutes walk away, so going to ss and running errands were both very convenient. If nothing out of the ordinary happened, they would live here for the next four years. After getting approval from thendlord, Gu Kaifeng hired someone to clean up the ce and clean out one of the rooms, then put a big desk and a bookshelf in it to use as a study. On the study desk were a set of writing materials for handwriting practice. A fountain pen, ink, a copybook, an exercise book... aside from these, there were also a set of calligraphy brushes that were mostly there to look nice. Lin Feiran had prepared all this for himself. He had a lot of free time outside of sses, so he had resolved to focus and practice his handwriting. On a certain Saturday afternoon, Lin Feiran was working in the study. Gu Kaifeng, who had tormented him into the early hours of the morning yesterday, had happily caught up on sleep with an afternoon nap. He wore only a pair of pants, eyes still hazy with sleep. He stumbled into the study and gave Lin Feiran a bear hug. ¡°Baby is practicing handwriting? It looks nice. You¡¯ve improved,¡± Gu Kaifeng ignored his conscience and gave him praise. It was very difficult to see improvements to handwriting in a short period of time, but encouraging him would only be a good thing. ¡°I think it looks better than before, too.¡± Lin Feiranfortably epted the praise. Then he wrote down the words ¡®Gu Kaifeng,¡¯ his little tail raised up high as he said proudly, ¡°Look!¡± Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart was moved. Lin Feiran wrote the words ¡®Gu Kaifeng¡¯ differently than his usual handwriting. The strokes were precise and proper, almost identical to those in the copybook. Clearly, he had practiced writing these three words a lot. ¡°I write these three words well because I practice them a lot.¡± Lin Feiran turned to look at Gu Kaifeng. Maybe because he was turned into the sunlight, his fine-featured face seemed especially pale and bright, and his sincere and slightly shy smile seemed to glow. A wicked fire rose in Gu Kaifeng¡¯s heart. He cleared his throat, and asked, as if nning something, ¡°Shall your husband practice calligraphy with you for a while?¡± Lin Feiran nodded naively. ¡°All right.¡± Ten minutester, Lin Feiran understood that the ¡®calligraphy¡¯ Gu Kaifeng was referring to was Gu Kaifeng taking a brush, dipping it in water, and writing on his body. ¡°Enough...¡± Lin Feiran was pressed against the desk, his chest wet. He lifted a hand to shield his eyes, too embarrassed to look at Gu Kaifeng. The soft brush, damp with water, traced an audacious path over his body. The tickling feeling on his skin prated straight down to his bones, so ticklish he could not bear it. But Gu Kaifeng still said wickedly, ¡°What word is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Lin Feiran was about to cry. One of his hands scrabbled on the desk in a panic. He picked up a piece of paper, then crumpled it into a wad from frustration. ¡°Stop... stop!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop if you don¡¯t guess.¡± Gu Kaifeng dipped the brush in water again, then kept writing on Lin Feiran¡¯s body. Just then, two furry heads peeked out from behind the half-closed study door. The cats called Green Bean Cake and Cloud Cake stared at the scene before them, not understanding what the stupid two-legged creatures were doing at all. ...... Not long after they had rented the house, the two bought two cats. Like Lin Feiran, they were both like cakes: one ck, one white, verypatible. Lin Feiran¡¯s long-held dream of having cats had finally be a reality, and he was unbearably happy. When he had free time, he went online and bought his cat some of this and some of that. This weekend, the cat tree he had ordered online had arrived. Now Gu Kaifeng was tasked with cleaning up the living room and setting up the cat tree, while Lin Feiran went downstairs to get takeout from a nearby restaurant. Gu Kaifeng moved the sofa and coffee table in the living room to one side, freeing up some space, then opened the delivery box, took the cat tree out, and set it up. Green Bean Cake and Cloud Cakey on their pumpkin-shaped beds ¨C one orange and one yellow¨C and stared at the tall two-legged creature working, licking each other from time to time. Gu Kaifeng finished setting up the cat tree, then squatted in front of the cat beds to y with them. He still remembered the four little kittens Lin Feiran had rescued in high school. He was not in a position where he could take care of them, yet he could hardly bear to give them away because he wanted to keep them so badly. At that time, Gu Kaifeng had said that they would get cats when they got to university, but Lin Feiran had gotten angry and said he wouldn¡¯t go to the same university. But when he spoke, his face had gone red, so he clearly was not speaking from his heart... Gu Kaifeng squatted in front of the cats, staring at them in a daze as he reminisced. As he thought, his mouth slowly, gently curved up into a smile. The evening sun haloed his silhouette in gold. An early autumn wind passed him by, full of nostalgia, and for a moment it was as if he was back in high school at the beginning of September again. Gu Kaifeng took a deep breath, took out his phone, and sent Lin Feiran a text. Gu Kaifeng: ¡°RanRan, where are you?¡± Lin Feiran replied instantly. ¡°Still in the shop. Just got takeout, on the way back now.¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°Come over quickly. Quick march.¡± Lin Feiran: ¡°Did being in the army make you silly...¡± Gu Kaifeng: ¡°No, I just suddenly miss you very much.¡± Gu Kaifeng only realized he was wearing a silly smile when his face started to hurt. Lin Feiran did not reply to his text. Two minutester, hurried footsteps sounded from the corridor. The moment Gu Kaifeng opened the door, someone leaped into his arms. Lin Feiran, who had run the whole way, now panted as he angled his face up and kissed him hard, then ran to the dinner table and opened the boxes of food. He called out, ¡°Come on,e on! I had to smell the food the whole way here and I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°Coming,¡± Gu Kaifeng answered warmly, closed the door, and walked toward his little sticky cake. This is thest extra, and Don¡¯t You Like Me is nowpletely tranted ?? Some parting words from the trantion team: From fraise: Thanks for sticking around for the longest unwrapping and eating of our sweet sticky cake! If you ever suspect you¡¯re being haunted, hug ?? From reiyu: Thank you for staying with LFR and GKF through their school life, love life and supernatural adventures <3 And from Melimeli, our site admin and DYLM¡¯s first trantor: I can¡¯t believe our first project is finally finished. This was CG¡¯s first baby project! Thank you for the trantion team. Thank you for reiyu, Pyrrhae, TeaAddict, and all our supporting editors (XD, iced, Celtic, everyone!) I¡¯ll never forget this novel, our sticky cake Lin Feiran and best boyfriend Gu Kaifeng! Thanks for all our readers, thank you for sticking with us and thank you for supporting CG! Ast huge shoutout to the trantors, editors and tlcheckers who have have worked on this project in one way or another: Melimeli, Pyrrhae, XD, iced, reiyu, TeaAddict, Celtic, serefina, yerprophet, GlitteryPanda, fraise. DYLM wouldn¡¯t have been possible without you. Thank you for everything <3 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!